Buddhasvamin: Brhatkathaslokasamgraha
Input by Andreas Bigger
ANALYTIC VERSION according to BHELA conventions
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
ANALYTIC VERSION according to BHELA conventions:
Sandhi markers:
(. =short vowel, - =long vowel)
in word-sandhi:
1: . . e.g.: veda+anta = vedā1nta
2: - .
3: . -
4: - -
in sentence-sandhi:
7: . . e.g.: ca+api = cā7pi
8: . -
9: - .
0: - -
###
****************************************************************
[This computer version of the Brhatkathaslokasamgraha of
Budhasvamin was created between 1997 and 2002. The input is
based on the text edited by Felix Lacote (Paris, 1908). It was
meant as a working input for myself at first, though I am willing
to share it with everyone, who will find it useful. However you
should know that there are certain deviations from Lac%
text: Cases of printing mistakes in the edition were silently
corrected. In a few cases I also adopted a different reading, when
it seemed to make more sense. It is also an uncorrected version.
The input is based on the TZ-Format created by Peter Schreiner
and others, which marks sandhi and composita. Only personal
names are never marked as composita in this input.
Andreas Bigger, Basel, 24.3.2002]
mahā-khātā mahā-śālā |pury- asty ujjayinī9ti yā |
mahā2mbho-dhi-mahā-śaila- |mekhalai9va mahā-mahī ||1.1|
prāsādān yatra paśyantaḥ |saṃtatān haima-rājatān |
meru-kailāsa-kūṭebhyaḥ |spṛhayanti na nāgarāḥ ||1.2|
veda-maurvī-vipañcīnāṃ |dhvanayaḥ prati-mandiram |
yatra saṃnipatanto 'pi |na bādhante paras-param ||1.3|
kṛtaṃ varṇanayā tasyā- |yasyāṃ satatam āsate |
mahā-kāla-prabhṛtayas |tyaktvā śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ ||1.4|
tasyām āsīn mahāseno |mahā-senaḥ kṣitī3śvaraḥ |
yasya devī-sahasrāṇi |ṣoḍaśa śrī-pater iva ||1.5|
ciraṃ pālayatas tasya |prajāḥ śāsto1kta-kāriṇaḥ |
gopālaḥ pālakaś ce7ti |sutau jātau guṇā1mbu-dhī ||1.6|
bṛhaspati-samaś cā7sya |mantrī bharatarohakaḥ |
rohantakaḥ surohaś ca |tasyā8stāṃ tat-samau sutau ||1.7|
nare1ndra-mantri-putrāṇāṃ |catur-vidyā2rtha-vedinām |
prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ |yānti sma divasāḥ sukham ||1.8|
atha gāṃ pālayām āsa |gopālaḥ pitṛ-pālitām |
pālako 'pi yavīyastvād |yauvarājyam apālayat ||1.9|
mantri-putrau tu mantritvam |atha bhūmir nave3śvarā |
nava-mantri-kṛtā3rakṣā |jāyate sma punar vā ||1.10|
gaja-rājam atho rājā |dāna-rāji-virājitam |
adhiṣṭhāya jagat-sāraṃ |nirjagāma bahiḥ puraḥ ||1.11|
tad-darśanā3śayā0yātam |anekaṃ nṛ-kadambakam |
bibhyad vyāḍād gajāt tasmād |itaś ce7taś ca vidrutam ||1.12|
kanyakā9nyatamā tatra |gṛhyamāṇā9tha hastinā |
prāṃśu-prākārataḥ prāṃśor |agamyāṃ parikhām agāt ||1.13|
khāta-pāta-vyathā4jāta- |saṃjñānā3śāt kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
taṭa-sthā hasti-pṛṣṭha-sthaṃ |sā9bhāṣata ruṣā nṛpam ||1.14|
avadhyam avadhīr yas tvaṃ |pitaraṃ tasya kiṃ mayā |
adhīta-vedaṃ yo hanti |brāhmaṇaṃ tasya ke mṛgāḥ ||1.15|
iti kanyā-vacaḥ śrutvā |duḥ-śravaṃ śvapacair api |
cinteṣu bhinna-hṛdayaḥ |praviveśa niveśanam ||1.16|
ativāhya ca duḥ-khena |dina-śeṣaṃ samā1samam |
jana-vādo1palambhāya |pradoṣe niryayau gṛhāt ||1.17|
kāla-kambala-saṃvītaḥ |sā1si-carmā1si-putrikaḥ |
sa-mantrā1gada-saṃnāhaḥ |saṃcacāra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||1.18|
atha śuśrāva kasmiṃś-cit |devatā4yatane dhvanim |
abhisārikayā sā1rdhaṃ |bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ ||1.19|
hataṃ muṣṭibhir ākāśaṃ |tuṣāṇāṃ kaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam |
mayā yena tvayā sā1rdhaṃ |baddhā prītir a-buddhinā ||1.20|
iyam etāvatī velā |khidyamānena yāpitā |
mayā tvaṃ tu gṛhād eva |na niryāsi pati-vratā ||1.21|
kaumāraḥ su-bhāgo bhartā |yadi nāma priyas tava |
khalī-kṛtaiḥ kim asmābhir |vṛthe9va kula-putrakaiḥ ||1.22|
evam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā |sā pragalbhā1bhisārikā |
vihasya viṭam āha sma |tvādṛśā- hi hata-trapāḥ ||1.23|
nanu cittaṃ mayā0rādhyaṃ |tasyā7pi bhavataḥ kṛte |
na hi bhartṝn a-viśvāsya |ramante ku-laṭā viṭaiḥ ||1.24|
atha nir-makṣikaṃ bhadra |madhu pātuṃ mano-rathaḥ |
jahi ghātaya bālaṃ me |patiṃ nitya-pramādinam ||1.25|
atha pāpād asi trastaḥ |sphuṭaṃ nā7haṃ tava priyā |
nanu dur-vāra-rāgā1ndhaḥ |sutāṃ yāti prajāpatiḥ ||1.26|
athavā9laṃ vivādena |vaidharmyaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi |
yena rājya-su-khā1ndhena |prajā-pālaḥ pitā hataḥ ||1.27|
su-duḥ-śravam idaṃ śrutvā |gopālo dur-vacaṃ vacaḥ |
gacchann anyatra śuśrāva |dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ ||1.28|
ayi brāhmaṇi jāgarṣi |nandini krandate śiśuḥ |
tvaritaṃ yājate dehi |stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat ||1.29|
iti śrutvā giraṃ bhartur |vi-nidrā brāhmaṇī sutam |
pitṛ-ghātin mriyasve7ti |nir-dayaṃ nirabhartsayat ||1.30|
āḥ pāpe kim a-saṃbhaddhaṃ |pitṛ-ghātinn iti tvayā |
bālo 'yam ukte7ty enaṃ |brāhmaṇaḥ kupito 'bravīt ||1.31|
kim ārya-putra putreṇa |yadā rājñā pitā hataḥ |
śruti-smṛti-vid ity etad |uvāca brāhmaṇī patim ||1.32|
śrutvai9vam-ādi kaulīnaṃ |praviśyā7ntaḥpuraṃ nṛpaḥ |
anayat kṣaṇa-dā-śeṣam |a-saṃmīlita-locanaḥ ||1.33|
atha gāḍhā1ndha-kārāyāṃ |velāyāṃ maṃtriṇau rahaḥ |
apṛcchat ko 'yam asmāsu |pravādaḥ kathyatām iti ||1.34|
tatas tāv ūcatus trastau |sa-trāsaṃ nṛpa-coditau |
kaulīna-hetu-śrutaye |cittaṃ devā7vadhīyatām ||1.35|
su-gṛhītā1bhidhānasya |pradyotasya pitus tava |
āsann a-vyabhicārīṇy |ariṣṭāny aṣṭau mumūrṣataḥ ||1.36|
uddhārye dhavale keśe |pramādāt kṛṣṇae uddhṛte |
uddhartāraṃ mahī-pālaḥ |kartayām āsa nāpitam ||1.37|
bhuñjānena ca pāṣāṇe |daśanā1greṇa khaṇḍite |
kula-kramā3gato vṛddhaḥ |sūpa-kāraḥ pramāpitaḥ ||1.38|
prakṛter viparītatvaṃ |jānann apy evam-ādibhiḥ |
prabho vidher vidheyatvād |brāhmaṇān apy abādhata ||1.39|
bhartur īdṛśi vṛttā1nte |mantrī tasyā7vayoḥ pitā |
a-dṛṣṭa-bhartṛ-vyasanaḥ |pūrvam evā7gamad divam ||1.40|
śruta-mantri-vināśas tu |sa rājā rāja-yakṣmaṇā |
guru-śoka-sahāyena |sahasai9vā7bhyabhūyata ||1.41|
tatas tāte divaṃ yāte |yātu-kāme ca bhū-patau |
prajāsu ca viraktāsu |jātau svaḥ kiṃ-kriyā4kulau ||1.42|
prāpta-kālam idaṃ śreya |iti buddhvā prasāritam |
kaulīnam idam āvābhyāṃ |sa-pary-anteṣv avantiṣu ||1.43|
krodha-bādhita-bodhatvād |bādhamānaṃ nijāḥ prajāḥ |
bandhayām āsa rājānaṃ |rāja-putraḥ priya-prajaḥ ||1.44|
śṛṅkhalā-tantra-caraṇaḥ |sva-tantrād bhraṃśitaḥ padāt |
su-khasya mahato dadhyau |sa rāje1ndro gaje1ndra-vat ||1.45|
cintā-muṣita-nidratvād |āhāra-viraheṇa ca |
sa kṣapāḥ kṣapayan kṣīṇaḥ |saṃvatsara-śatā3yatāḥ ||1.46|
putreṇai7vam avastho 'pi |prajā-priya-cikīrṣuṇā |
na mukta eva muktaś ca |yāvat prāṇaiḥ priyair iti ||1.47|
nidānam idam etasya |kaulīnasya vigarhitam |
itarad vā9dhunā devaḥ |prabhur ity atha bhū-patiḥ ||1.48|
adho-mukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |talā3hata-mahī-talaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā ca sā1sram ākāśam |a-nātha idam abravīt ||1.49|
tulyau śukra-bṛhaspatyor |yuvāṃ muktvā suhṛttamau |
an-apāyam upāyaṃ kaḥ |prayuñjītai7tam īdṛśam ||1.50|
kiṃ tu sattva-vatām eṣa |śaṅkā-śūnya-dhiyāṃ kramaḥ |
dṛṣṭā1-dṛṣṭa-bhaya-grasta- |cetasāṃ na tu mādṛśām ||1.51|
tasmat pālayataṃ bhadrau |pālakaṃ pālakaṃ buvaḥ |
idaṃ tv alīka-kaulīnam |a-śakto 'ham upekṣitum ||1.52|
tasyai7vaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya |vrīḍā2dho-mukha-mantriṇaḥ |
kūjan prakāśayām āsa |kṣīṇāṃ tāmra-śikhaḥ kṣapām ||1.53|
atha śuśruvire vācaḥ |sūta-māgadha-bandinām |
yaśo-dhavalitā1nanta- |dig-anto7dbudhyatām iti ||1.54|
dīna-dīnaṃ tad ākarṇya |karṇa-dāraṇam apriyam |
pidhāya pārthivaḥ karṇāv |uttamā7ṅgam akampayat ||1.55|
sa cā7vocat pratīhārī |nivāryantām amī mama |
kṣate kṣārā1vadekena |kiṃ phalaṃ bhavatām iti ||1.56|
āsīc cā7syā7tha vā dhiṅ mām |evam ātmā1pavādinam |
nanu praśasyam ātmānaṃ |nā7ham arhāmi ninditum ||1.57|
nir-yantraṇa-vihāreṇa |cira-jīvini rājani |
rāja-putreṇa laḍitaḥ |kenā7nyena yathā mayā ||1.58|
sam-ucchinna-dur-uccheda- |bāhyā1bhyantara-vairiṇā |
varṇā3śramāḥ sva-dharmebhyaḥ |kiṃ vā vicalitā mayā ||1.59|
avantivardhana-samo |nijāhārya-guṇā3karaḥ |
putraḥ pun-narakāt trātā |kasyā7nyasya yathā mama ||1.60|
athavā9stām idaṃ sarvam |ekenai7vā7smi vardhitaḥ |
naravāhanadevena |jāmātrā cakra-vartinā ||1.61|
eka eva tu me nā8sīd |guṇaḥ so 'py ayam āgataḥ |
prasādān mantri-vṛṣayor |yat tapo-vana-sevanam ||1.62|
iti niṣkampa-saṃkalpaś |codayām āsa mantriṇau |
sa-siṃhā3sanam āsthānaṃ |maṇḍape dīyatām iti ||1.63|
tayos tu gatayoḥ keśān |vāpayitvā sa-valkalaḥ |
kamaṇḍalu-sa-nāthaś ca |bhū-pālo niryayau gṛhāt ||1.64|
viṣāda-viplutā1kṣeṇa |vakṣo-nikṣipta-pāṇinā |
dṛśyamāno 'varodhena |viveśā8sthāna-maṇḍapam ||1.65|
trāsa-mlāna-kapolena |dṛṣṭaḥ pṛthula-cakṣuṣā |
pālakenā7bravīt taṃ ca |sthita eva sthitaṃ sthitam ||1.66|
prasādāt tāta tātasya |vatsa-rājasya ca tvayā |
buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ |kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam ||1.67|
ato 'nuśāsitāraṃ tvām |anuśāsati bāliśāḥ |
yena loke tae ucyante |viyātāḥ pitṛ-śikṣakāḥ ||1.68|
etāvat tu mayā vācyaṃ |pitryaṃ siṃhā3sanaṃ tvayā |
varṇā3śrama-paritrā1rtham |idam adhyāsyatām iti ||1.69|
tac cā7-vaśyam anuṣṭheyam |asmākīnaṃ vacas tvayā |
mā-dṛśāṃ hi na vākyāni |vimṛśanti bhavā-dṛśāḥ ||1.70|
itī1daṃ pālakaḥ śrutvā |sthitvā cā7dho-mukhaḥ kṣaṇam |
uttaraṃ cintayām āsa |nāsā1grā3hita-locanaḥ ||1.71|
kṛta-kṛtrima-roṣas tu |rājā pālakam abravīt |
bhoḥ siṃhā3sanam āroha |kiṃ tavo7ttara-cintayā ||1.72|
kiṃ co7ttara-śatenā7pi |tvayā9haṃ so1papattinā |
vegaḥ prāvṛṣi śoṇasya |caraṇene7va dur-dharaḥ ||1.73|
iti dvi-jātayaḥ śrutvā |puro-hita-puraḥ-sarāḥ |
viṣāda-gadgada-giraḥ |pramṛjyā7śru babhāṣire ||1.74|
pālakas te niyojyatvād |ājñāṃ mā sma vicārayat |
tvan-niyogān niyoktāraḥ |kasmād vayam udāsmahe ||1.75|
dhriyamāṇe prajā-pāle |jyeṣṭhe bhrātari pālakaḥ |
mṛge1ndrā3sanam ārohan |khaṭvā4rūḍho bhaven nanu ||1.76|
rājyā1gnim ādadhad vā9pi |tvayi varṣa-śatā3yuṣi |
parivettāram ātmānam |ayaṃ manyeta ninditam ||1.77|
tasmād asmān nivartasva |saṃkalpad ati-bhīṣaṇāt |
śoka-jāny aśru-vārīṇi |bhavantv ānanda-jāni naḥ ||1.78|
baddhā1ñjalir atho7vāca |kiṃ-cin namita-kaṃ-dharaḥ |
alaṃ vaḥ pīḍayitvā māṃ |vacobhir iti pārthivaḥ ||1.79|
mayā9yam abhyanujñāto |rakṣaṇe ca kṣamaḥ kṣiteḥ |
khaṭvā3rūḍho na bhavitā |ninditaḥ śabda-vedibhiḥ ||1.80|
a-sam-arthe ca rājyā1gneḥ |pālane patite mayi |
parivettā9pi nai7vā7yaṃ |bhaviṣyati narā1dhipaḥ ||1.81|
yac cā7pi pihitāḥ karṇā- |ākarṇya patita-dhvanim |
prajābhis tac ca na mṛṣā |mayā hi nihataḥ pitā ||1.82|
tad idaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtvā |yuṣmat-pīḍā-praśāntaye |
prāyaś-cittaṃ vrajan kartuṃ |na nivāryo 'smi kena-cit ||1.83|
mayā cā7-tyakta-dharmeṇa |yat prajānāṃ kṛte kṛtam |
tasya pratyupakārāya |pālakaḥ pālyatām ayam ||1.84|
itī7daṃ prakṛtīr uktvā |pālakaṃ punar abravīt |
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ |mat-prītyā pālayer iti ||1.85|
vilakṣa-hasitaṃ kṛtvā |gopālaṃ pālako 'bravīt |
avantivardhano rājā |rājan kasmān na jāyatām ||1.86|
satsu bhārtṛṣu bhū-pāla |guṇavatsv api bhū-bhujaḥ |
nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante |putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram ||1.87|
gopālas tam atho7vāca |bhaviṣyati yuvā yadā |
tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ |svayam eva kariṣyasi ||1.88|
evaṃ nir-uttarāḥ kṛtvā |prakṛtīs tāḥ sa-pālakāḥ |
sarva-tīrthā1mbu-kalaśair |abhyaṣiñcat sa pālakam ||1.89|
āropya cai7naṃ tvaritaṃ |siṃhā3sanam udaṅ-mukhaḥ |
nirjagāma purāt svasmād |eka-rātro1ṣito yathā ||1.90|
atha rājani kānanā3vṛte puram āspandita-loka-locanām |
nibhṛta-śvasitā3maya-dhvaniṃ mṛta-kalpāṃ praviveśa pālakaḥ ||1.91|
atha bibhrad dur-ucchedaṃ |śokaṃ bhrātṛ-viyoga-jam |
utsṛṣṭa-pṛthivī-cintaḥ |pālakaḥ kālam akṣipat ||2.1|
taṃ puro-dhaḥ-prabhṛtayaḥ |kadā-cid avadan prajāḥ |
utsīdantīḥ prajā- rājan |nā7rhasi tvam upekṣitum ||2.2|
bhrātuḥ puraḥ pratijñāya |dū-rakṣāṃ rakṣituṃ kṣitim |
kiṃ śocasi na śoko 'yam |upāyaḥ kṣiti-rakṣaṇe ||2.3|
ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpā1ṃśam ādatte |rakṣann api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ |
nikṣipta-kṣiti-rakṣas tu |sarvam eva na muñcati ||2.4|
tasmāj jighāṃsatā pāpaṃ |puṇyaṃ co7pacicīṣatā |
rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ kāryāḥ |su-khaṃ cā7nububhūṣatā ||2.5|
na ced arthayamānānāṃ |vacanaṃ naḥ kariṣyasi |
dhruvaṃ drakṣyasi saṃkrāntā- |deśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ ||2.6|
a-vṛtta-pūrvam asmābhir |udāsīne tvayi śrutam |
balād agni-gṛhān nītaḥ |puro-ḍāśaḥ śunā kila ||2.7|
baṭoś ca bhrāmyato bhikṣāṃ |bhikṣā-pātrād an-āvṛtāt |
baṭutvāt kṣipta-cittasya |hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ ||2.8|
iti śrutvā sa-saṃtrāso |rājā tāḍita-dundubhiḥ |
mṛge1ndrā3sanam adhyāste |su-meruṃ maghavān iva ||2.9|
tasmin nā3rūḍha-mātre ca |samaṃ vikasitāḥ prajāḥ |
udayā1-cala-kūṭa-sthe |nalinya iva bhāskare ||2.10|
athā7tīte kva-cit kāle |viprān papraccha pārthivaḥ |
dharmam ācakṣatāṃ pūjyāḥ |śuddham ity atha te 'bruvan ||2.11|
sarva-vidyā-vidā dharmaḥ |kas tvayā nā7valokitaḥ |
ācāro 'yam iti vyaktam |anuyuktās tvayā vayam ||2.12|
rāgā3di-mantaḥ puruṣās |tair uktā hy a-pramāṇatā |
sāṃkhyā3dīnām a-kāryatvād |vedasyai7va pramāṇatā ||2.13|
tasmād vedeṣu vihitaṃ |yat tad āsevyatām iti |
śrutve9daṃ nṛ-patir yajñair |īje niḥ-saṃkhya-dakṣiṇaiḥ ||2.14|
atho7tsṛṣṭa-prajā-kāryaṃ |dīkṣā-santāna-sevayā |
mantrinau jāta-saṃtrāsau |taṃ kadā-cid avocatām ||2.15|
uddhṛtaḥ śoka-paṅkāt tvaṃ |balibhir dvi-ja-kuñjaraiḥ |
uddhāryaḥ sāṃprataṃ kena |dīkṣā-paṅkād dur-uttarāt ||2.16|
kāmā1rthau yady api tyaktau |sevyāv eva tathā9pi tau |
dur-labho hi vinā tābhyāṃ |dharmaḥ suddho nṛ-pair iti ||2.17|
upapannam idaṃ śrutvā |pratiśrutya tathe9ti ca |
devatā-yācana-vyagra- |strī-kam antaḥ-puraṃ yayau ||2.18|
pānā3bharaṇa-vāsaḥ srak- |priya-vāg-dāna-mānitāḥ |
antaḥ-pura-carīḥ praiśyāś |cacāra paritoṣitāḥ ||2.19|
an-antaram anu-jyeṣṭhaṃ |devīḥ saṃmānya bhū-patiḥ |
vāsukinyā mahā-devyā |nināya saha yāminīm ||2.20|
sa tāmra-cūḍa-rutibhir |bandi-vṛndair vibodhitaḥ |
upāsiṣṭa puraḥ-saṃdhyām |ā-divā-kara-darśanāt ||2.21|
tato dhavala-vāsaḥ srag- |alaṃ-kārā1nulepanaḥ |
stūyamāno jayā3śīrbhir |āsthāna-sthānam āgataḥ ||2.22|
puro-dhaḥ-prabhṛtīs tatra |prakṛtīḥ prakṛti-priyaḥ |
mānayitvā yathā-yogyaṃ |so1pacāraṃ vyasarjayat ||2.23|
smayamānas tato rājā |mantriṇāv idam abravīt |
āpāna-bhūmir udyāne |ramaṇīyā prakalpyatām ||2.24|
ko hi yuṣmad-vidha-su-hṛd- |vihitā3pat-pratikriyaḥ |
viṣayān na niṣeveta |dṛṣṭā1-dṛṣṭā1-virodhinaḥ ||2.25|
so 'haṃ paura-janaṃ bhṛtyān |antaḥ-pura-vicāriṇaḥ |
ātmānaṃ ca bhavan-nāthaṃ |yojayāmi su-khair iti ||2.26|
atha tau prahva-mūrdhānau |svāmy-abhiprāya-vedinau |
pāno1pakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ |sajjam eve7ty avocatām ||2.27|
vyāhārya sa tatas tatra |sa-bāla-sthavirāṃ purīm |
vastrā3bharaṇa-mālyā1nna- |dānaiḥ prītām akārayat ||2.28|
padma-rāgā3di-śukti-ṣṭham |utpalā3dy-adhivāsitam |
kṛta-jot-kāram anyo 'nyaṃ |pīyate sma tato madhu ||2.29|
madhu-pānā1ntarāleṣu |sa-vipañcī-svanaṃ muhuḥ |
gīyate sma mano-hāri |naṭā3dyair nṛtyate sma ca ||2.30|
vihṛtya dinam evaṃ ca |śīta-raśmau divā-kare |
visṛjya prakṛtī- rājā |viveśā7ntaḥ-puraṃ tataḥ ||2.31|
tatrā7pi śruta-saṃgīto |dṛṣṭa-strī-pātra-nāṭakaḥ |
pāyitā1-śeṣa-bhāryaś ca |paścān nidrām asevata ||2.32|
evam āsevamānasya |sā3rtavaṃ viṣayān gatāḥ |
vivṛddha-su-kha-rāgasya |bahavas tasya vāsarāḥ ||2.33|
sa kadā-cid dvijā3dibhyaḥ |sa-viṣādo nyavedayat |
svapno mayā9dya yo dṛṣṭaḥ |praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau ||2.34|
vāhyā1valokanāyā7haṃ |nirgatas tatra dṛṣṭavān |
mattaṃ mahāntam āyāntaṃ |mātaṅgaṃ vana-cāriṇam ||2.35|
tan madā3modam āghrāya |rājya-hasty- api māmakaḥ |
krodhād unmūlitā3lāno |yātaḥ prati vana-dvi-pam ||2.36|
vanyas tu hastam utkṣipya |kiṃ-cid ākuñcitā1ṅguliḥ |
āhūtavān iva yuddhaṃ |sa-garvaiḥ kaṇṭha-garjitaiḥ ||2.37|
madīyenā7tha nāgena |vegenā8patya dūrataḥ |
saṃnipāto mahān datto |dantayor vana-dantinaḥ ||2.38|
sphaṭika-stambha-śubhrābhyāṃ |dantābhyāṃ tena māmakaḥ |
dūram utkṣipya nikṣiptas |tato yātaḥ parāṅ-mukhaḥ ||2.39|
parājitaṃ pareṇā7tha |dṛṣṭvā svaṃ rājya-hastinam |
nivarttayitu-kāmo 'ham |āsannān idam uktavān ||2.40|
nivartayāmi rājye1bhaṃ |śīghram ānayatā7ṅkuśam |
śikṣito vatsa-rājena |hasti-śikṣām ahaṃ nanu ||2.41|
iti mantrayamāṇo 'ham |a-labdha-prārthitā1ṅkuśaḥ |
pratibuddhaḥ sa-saṃtrāsaḥ |kim etad iti cintayan ||2.42|
iti svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ |kṣaṇa-dāyāḥ parikṣaye |
phalam iṣṭam an-iṣṭaṃ vā |pūjyair atro7cyatām iti ||2.43|
athā7n-iṣṭa-phalaṃ svapnaṃ |jānanto 'pi dvi-jātayaḥ |
rājo1pacāra-caturāḥ |sthāpayām āsur anyathā ||2.44|
yau 'sau rājan gajo vanyas |taṃ budhyasva vināyakam |
yaś cā7bhiṣeka-hastī taṃ |rājya-vighnaṃ śarīriṇam ||2.45|
tat te gaṇa-patiḥ prītaḥ |prasahyo7ddharati prabhuḥ |
tvam apy unmūlitā1n-arthaś |ciraṃ pāhi mahīm iti ||2.46|
iti duḥ-śliṣṭam ākarṇya |phalaṃ svapnasya kalpitam |
su-khaṃ nā7labhatā7thai7nam |abrūtāṃ mantriṇāv idam ||2.47|
śrūyatāṃ deva yad vṛttaṃ |vṛddhasya jagatī-pateḥ |
āvābhyāṃ śrutam etac ca |gṛhe kathayataḥ pituḥ ||2.48|
mṛge1ndrā3sanam āroḍhuṃ |pradyotena kile7cchatā |
yathā-pradhāna-militāḥ |pṛṣṭāḥ svapnaṃ dvi-jātayaḥ ||2.49|
mama siṃhā3sana-sthasya |sthito mūrdhni vihaṃ-gamaḥ |
vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ |ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti ||2.50|
teṣu nir-vacaneṣv eko |dvijaḥ śāṇḍilya-nāmakaḥ |
sa-kampa-vacano 'vocan |nīcai.ś cañcala-bhīrukaḥ ||2.51|
rājñā svapna-phalaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ |kiṃ tūṣṇīm āstha kathyatām |
trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād vā9pi |mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām ||2.52|
an-iṣṭam api vaktavyaṃ |sv-anuṣṭhāna-pratikriyam |
duṣ-kara-pratikāre tu |yuktam ittham udāsitum ||2.53|
iti śrutvā mahā-senaḥ |saṃśayā3mṛṣṭa-mānasaḥ |
śāṇḍilyam idam aprākṣīd |vivakṣuṃ sphuritā7dharam ||2.54|
brahman kathaya viśrabdham |anujñāto dvi-jair api |
yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ |pratiṣiddho na kena-cit ||2.55|
ity uktaḥ kṣiti-pālena |vyāhartum upacakrame |
a-hitā3di hitā1ntaṃ ca |śrūyatāṃ deva mā kupaḥ ||2.56|
yo 'sau sapta-cchadaḥ pakṣī |so 'śanir duḥ-śrava-dhvaniḥ |
sapta pakṣās tu ye tasya |sapta pakṣān nibodha tān ||2.57|
sarvathā vistareṇā7lam |alaṃ siṃhā3sanena te |
kaś-cid āropyatām etad |yasya ne7cchasi jīvitam ||2.58|
kañ-cid adye7dam ārūḍham |ardha-māseṣu saptāsu |
atīteṣv aśanir hanti |patitvā mūrdhani dhruvam ||2.59|
iti śrutvā sphurat-krodhaḥ |prabhūr bharatarohakam |
akṣiṇī mukharasyā7sya |khanyetām ity acodayat ||2.60|
yathā0jñāpayasī7ty uktvā |badhnan parikaraṃ dvi-jān |
mantrī sā1kṣi-nikocena |grāhya-vākyān asūcayat ||2.61|
mṛdu-pūrvaṃ tato viprā- |mahī-pālam abodhayan |
deva no7nmatta-vākyāni |gṛhyante paṭu-buddhibhiḥ ||2.62|
na ca kevalam unmatto |brāhmaṇaś cai7ṣa mūḍhakaḥ |
tenā7pi nayano1ddhāraṃ |nai7va nigraham arhati ||2.63|
kiṃ tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ |sthāpyatāṃ vidhavā-sutaḥ |
pakṣāḥ sapta gatā- yāvat |tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham ||2.64|
siṃhā3sanam api kṣipram |ārohatu narā1dhipaḥ |
lagne 'sminn eva sauvarṇaḥ |parīkṣā2rthaṃ dvi-janmanaḥ ||2.65|
yadi satyai9va vāg asya |tataḥ sat-kāram āpsyati |
viparyaye khalī-kāraṃ |manv-ādi-paribhāṣitam ||2.66|
devo 'pi divasān etān |vidbhiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
kurvadbhiḥ śānti-karmāṇi |mahā-kālaṃ niṣevatām ||2.67|
iti śrutvā dvi-jātibhyo |yuktam ity avadhārya ca |
bandhayitvā ca śāṇḍilyaṃ |mahā-kālaṃ yayau nṛ-paḥ ||2.68|
tatra sapta sthitaḥ pakṣān |apaśyad divase 'ntime |
madhyaṃdine payo-dā3līm |unnamantīṃ raviṃ prati ||2.69|
atha sā kṣaṇa-mātreṇa |vyāptā1n-anta-dig-antarā |
nīla-kaṇṭha-gala-cchāyā |pravṛṣṭā vṛṣṭim aśmanām ||2.70|
caṇḍaṃ caṭacaṭā-ghoṣam |udghoṣyā7śanir utkaṭaḥ |
rāja-pratikṛtiṃ piṣṭvā |tatrai7vā7ntardadhe tataḥ ||2.71|
atha śāṇḍilyam āhvāyya |kṛtvā vigata-bandhanam |
kṣamayitvā ca vipulaiḥ |saṃpradānair atoṣayat ||2.72|
rājñā cā7sya kṛtaṃ nāma |tac ca loke pratiṣṭhitam |
so 'yaṃ mukhara-śāṇḍilyaḥ |siddhā3deśo 'nuyujyatām ||2.73|
tena cā8hūya pṛṣṭena |niḥ-śaṅkena niveditam |
śṛṇu rājan na kopaṃ ca |pitṛvat kartum arhasi ||2.74|
yo 'sau vanyo gajaḥ so 'nyo |rājā rājann upāgataḥ |
bhavadīyo bhavān eva |sarvathā śrūyatām idam ||2.75|
tvam anyena mahī-pāla |mahī-pālena rājyataḥ |
svataḥ pracyāvitas tasmād |yuktam āsthīyatām iti ||2.76|
iti śrutvā mahī-pāle |viṣādā3nata-mūrdhani |
śanair mukhara-śāṇḍilya- |pramukhā- niryayur dvi-jāḥ ||2.77|
mantri-mātra-sahāyas tu |rājā kṛtvā avaguṇṭhanam |
kaḥ syād rāje9ti cintāvān |niṣasāda nṛpā3sane ||2.78|
siddhā3deśasya tu vacaḥ |śraddadhānaḥ surohakaḥ |
viṣādād dīnayā vācā |mahī-pālam abhāṣata ||2.79|
mahā-senena duḥ-svapnaḥ |sa yathā vañcitas tathā |
vañcaya tvam api kṣipram |aty-āsanna-phalo hy asau ||2.80|
tiryag-yoni-gataḥ kaś-cid |adhyāstāṃ pārthivā8sanam |
devo 'pi divasān kāṃ-cid |vana-vāsī bhavatv iti ||2.81|
tuṣṇī-bhūtaṃ- tu rājānam |eva bruvati mantriṇi |
gopāla-tanayas tatra |viveśā7vantivardhanaḥ ||2.82|
tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya |dūram utpatya kandukaḥ |
nipatyo7tpatya ca punaḥ |siṃhā3sana-talaṃ gataḥ ||2.83|
avantivardhanayaśā |bhagini tena coditā |
siṃhā3sana-talād eva |kandukaḥ kṛṣyatām iti ||2.84|
tayo9ktaṃ svayam eva tvaṃ |kiṃ na karṣasi kandukam |
kiṃ cā7haṃ bhavataḥ praiṣyā |yenā8diśasi mām iti ||2.85|
tataḥ paśye7ti tām uktvā |tad utkṣipya nṛ-pā3sanam |
avantivardhano 'nyatra |sthāpayām āsa nirvyathaḥ ||2.86|
sa tu kandukam ādātum |ārabdhaś ca nṛ-peṇa tu |
siṃhā3sanād avaplutya |pariṣvaktas trapā3nataḥ ||2.87|
athā7n-antaram āhūya |rājā prakṛti-maṇḍalam |
uvāca rāja-putro 'yam |adya rajye 'bhiṣicyatām ||2.88|
yuṣmat-sam-akṣam ukto |ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā |
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ |mat-prītyā pālayer iti ||2.89|
tad-ādeśāt sutatvāc ca |so 'yaṃ saṃvardhito 'dhunā |
pitryam āsanam adhyāstāṃ |nyāsaṃ pratyarpitaṃ mayā ||2.90|
athā7smin saṃkaṭe kārye |pālakena pradarśite |
sabhāyām ānatā1ṅgāyāṃ |na kaś-cid kiṃ-cid uktavān ||2.91|
tato dharmā1rtha-kāmānāṃ |mātrām ākhyāya pālakaḥ |
putram āropayām āsa |siṃhā3sanam avantiyam ||2.92|
kṛṣṇā1jinā1mbara-dharaḥ kṛta-keśa-nāśaḥ |skandhā1vasakta-karako nṛ-patiḥ purāṇaḥ |
adhyāsita muni-varaiḥ saha kāśyapena |manda-spṛho '-sita-giriṃ tapase jagāma ||2.93|
athā7vantiṣu jantūnāṃ |kṣudrāṇām api kena-cit |
janyate sma na saṃtāpaḥ |pārthive 'vantivardhane ||3.1|
evaṃ bahuṣu yāteṣu |vāsareṣu mahī-patiḥ |
kadā-cid vāhayitvā9śvān |nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kva-cit ||3.2|
tamālā3lambi-dolā1ntar- |vilasantīṃ kumārikām |
kālindī-hrada-saṃkrāntāṃ |lolām indukalām iva ||3.3|
uttarīyā1nta-saṃsaktam |ākarṣantīṃ śikhaṇḍakam |
nirmucyamāna-nirmokaṃ |bhogaṃ bhoga-vadhūm iva ||3.4|
dṛśyamānas tayā rājā |tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ |
āvṛto haya-śālābhiḥ |svaṃ viveśa niveśanam ||3.5|
tatra saṃkṣiptam āsevya |majjanā3di raho-gataḥ |
dolāyamāna-hṛdayo |dolām eva vyacintayat ||3.6|
mandā1śanā1bhilāṣasya |manda-nidrasya bhū-pateḥ |
manda-dharmā1rtha-cintasya |divasāḥ kati-cid gatāḥ ||3.7|
kadā-cid atha velāyāṃ |manda-raśmau divā-kṛti |
kṣubhitānām ivā7śrauṣīt |sa nirghoṣam udanvatām ||3.8|
didṛkṣuḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya |samudbhūta-kutūhale |
prāsāda-talam arohad |antaḥ-pura-carā3vṛtaḥ ||3.9|
nṛ-mātaṅga-turaṃgo1ṣṭra- |gav-ājai1ḍaka-rāsabhān |
saṃpramardantam adrākṣīn |mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam ||3.10|
unmūlita-mahā-vṛkṣaś |cūrṇita-prāṃśu-maṃdiraḥ |
bhṛṅga-mālā-parīvāraḥ |sa yayau prati pakṣaṇam ||3.11|
pāna-prasakta-mātaṅga- |maṇḍala-prahite3kṣaṇam |
mātaṅga-rājam adrākṣīn |mātaṅga-grāmaṇīs tataḥ ||3.12|
ādideśa samīpa-sthāṃ |kanyakām a-vilambitam |
hasti-kīṭo 'yam uddāmo |dur-dānto damyatām iti ||3.13|
karā1mbho-ruha-saṃsparśa- |su-bhagenā7tha sā1mbhasā |
ārāt siṣeca kariṇaṃ |kare kuñcita-puṣkare ||3.14|
atha saṃrambha-saṃhārāt |saṃvellita-karaḥ karī |
vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ |saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm ||3.15|
tām avanti-patir dṛṣṭvā |dṛṣṭa-pūrvāṃ tathā-gatām |
citrīyamāṇa-hṛdayaś |cintayām āsa cetasā ||3.16|
kiṃ citraṃ yad ayaṃ nāgaḥ |saha-rāgaḥ sa-cetanaḥ |
vaśī-kṛtaḥ śarīriṇyā |vaśī-karaṇa-vidyayā ||3.17|
iyaṃ hi vīta-rāgā3dīn |munīn api nirīkṣitā |
vaśī-kuryād viśantī ca |calayed a-calān api ||3.18|
athe7ndrā3yudha-rāgeṇa |so1ttarīyeṇa dantayoḥ |
baddhāṃ dolām adhiṣṭhāya |nāgaṃ yāhī7ty acodayat ||3.19|
tato mandatarā1bhyāsaiś |caraṇaiḥ saṃghamardanaḥ |
abhi-stambham agād vīta- |bhaya-paura-janā3vṛtaḥ ||3.20|
tayo9ktam ātapaś caṇḍaḥ |saṃtāpayati mām iti |
aśoka-pallavaiś chāyām |atha tasyāś cakāra saḥ ||3.21|
bandhayitvā gajaṃ stambhe |prāsāda-tala-vartinam |
vanditvā ca mahī-pālaṃ |mātaṅgī pakṣaṇaṃ yayau ||3.22|
mātaṅgī-vandanā3pūtam |ātmānaṃ prekṣya pārthivaḥ |
ke9yaṃ kasya kuto ve9ti |pṛcchati sma surohakam ||3.23|
sa tasmai kathayām āsa |deva na jñāyate kutaḥ |
sahasai9ve7dam āyātaṃ |parun mātaṅga-pakṣaṇam ||3.24|
ṛddhimanto 'tra mātaṅgās |teṣām utpalahastakaḥ |
grāmaṇīs tasya kanye9yaṃ |sutā surasamañjarī ||3.25|
iti śrutvā praviśyā7ntar |dhyāyan surasamañjarīm |
sva-dehaṃ yāpayām āsa |pitta-jvara-cikitsitaiḥ ||3.26|
surohakas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā |mātaṅgī-dūṣitā3śayam |
ākhyad aṅgāravatyai sa |tan-naptur vṛttam īdṛśam ||3.27|
sā tu sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ |vicāra-stimite3kṣaṇā |
smitā1pagamita-trāsaṃ |surohakam abhāṣata ||3.28|
mātaṅga-rūpa-dhāriṇyo |yathā9nyā- divya-yoṣitaḥ |
tathe9yam api kenā1pi |nimittenā8gatā mahīm ||3.29|
kva saṃghamardano vyālaḥ |kva ca tad-danta-lambanam |
vyāpāro 'yam a-divyasya |prekṣitaḥ kena kasya-cit ||3.30|
atha vā9laṃ vimarśena |svayaṃ sa-bandhino gṛham |
kanyāṃ varayituṃ yāmi |nā8tma-tulyā9sti dūtikā ||3.31|
sā9tha pravahaṇā3rūḍhā |vṛddha-vipra-puraḥ-sarā |
gatvā pakkaṇa-madhya-sthaṃ |dadarśo7tpalahastakam ||3.32|
dūrād eva sa dṛṣṭvā tām |ātta-karkara-veṇukaḥ |
saha mātaṅga-saṃghena |vavande dūram utsṛtaḥ ||3.33|
athā7ṅgāravatī yānād |avatīrṇā tam abravīt |
ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āyātā |tvam apy eṣa palāyase ||3.34|
kāryaṃ me mahad āsannam |ādhīnaṃ cā7pi tat tvayi |
dūro1tsaraṇam utsṛjya |tena ḍhaukasva mām iti ||3.35|
tam utsārita-mātaṅgaṃ |sā0sannā3sīnam abravīt |
man-naptre dīyatāṃ rājñe |rājñī surasamañjarī ||3.36|
cāṇḍālī-sparśanaṃ rājā |nā7rhatī7ty evam-ādibhiḥ |
na ca grāmeyakā3lāpais |tvaṃ māṃ bādhitum arhasi ||3.37|
yaś ca divyā1bhimānas te |tatrā7pī7daṃ mamo7ttaram |
mamā7pi bhadra dauhitraś |cakra-vartī bhavādṛśām ||3.38|
ity aṅgāravatī-vākyam |ākarṇyo7tpalahastakaḥ |
an-ukto1ttara evā7syai |tathe9ti pratipannavān ||3.39|
atha pracchannam āropya |yugyaṃ surasamañjarīm |
mṛta-saṃjīvinī naptūr |asāv oṣadhim ānayat ||3.40|
pariṇīya tu mātaṅgīm |antar antaḥ-purād bahiḥ |
sa buddhyā9pi na yāti sma |praty-akṣam api tāṃ smaran ||3.41|
iyam evā7sti tattvena |mithyā9nyad iti cintayan |
gandharva-nagarā3kāraṃ |sa saṃsāram amanyata ||3.42|
gamayan divasān evam |ekadā saha kāntayā |
sa prāsāda-gato 'paśyat |pakṣaṇaṃ nirjanaṃ-gamam ||3.43|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tri-yāmā1nte |mandaṃ surasamañjarī |
krandantī parimṛjyā7śrum |anuyukte9ti bhū-bhṛtā ||3.44|
kiṃ śūnyaṃ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā |rudyate sundari tvayā |
utā7nyad asti duḥ-khasya |kāraṇaṃ kathyatām iti ||3.45|
sā9bravīt kiṃ mamā7dyā7pi |pakkaṇena bavad-gateḥ |
kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad |bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||3.46|
siddha-mātaṅga-vidyo 'yaṃ |pitā mama mahar2ddhikaḥ |
saptavarṇapure pūrvaṃ |vāyu-mukte pure 'vasat ||3.47|
tatra kālaḥ śvapāko 'sti |vidyā-dhara-gaṇā1dhamaḥ |
ipphako nāma tasyai7va |pitrā9haṃ ca pratiśrutā ||3.48|
tātasya viyatā0yātaḥ |kadā-cid atha mārutaḥ |
rajaḥ-piśaṅga-bhṛṅgā1līm |aharat kusuma-srajam ||3.49|
sā tu saṃdhyām upāsīnaṃ |gaṅgā-rodhasi nāradam |
sthāṇu-sthiraṃ bhujaṃgī9va |vilolā paryaveṣṭayat ||3.50|
vyutthitaś ca samādhes taṃ |dṛṣṭvā lohita-locanaḥ |
nāradaś caṇḍa-kopatvād |uccair idam abhāṣata ||3.51|
śarīro1pahatā mālā |yene7yaṃ māla-bhāriṇā |
kṣiptā mayi manuṣyeṣu |caṇḍālaḥ sa bhavatv iti ||3.52|
so 'tha śāpo1pataptena |pitrā vijñāpito mama |
tīvrasya brahma-śāpasya |pratīkāro bhavatv iti ||3.53|
atha kṛpā1mbu-śamita- |krodha-jvālā-kadambakaḥ |
nāradā1gnir uvāce7daṃ |mlānam utpalahastakam ||3.54|
na śakyaḥ pratisaṃhartuṃ |śāpa-vahnir mayā9py ayam |
utsṛṣṭaḥ kṛta-puṅkhena |dhānuṣkeṇe7va sāyakaḥ ||3.55|
kiṃ tv an-icchā-śamāḥ śāpāḥ |prājñair abhimukhā- gatāḥ |
sv-alpenā7pi hi vañcyante |tena tvam api vañcaya ||3.56|
pariṇeṣyati gaupālir |bhavatas tanayāṃ yadā |
tadā tvaṃ dāruṇād asmād |asmac-chāpād vimokṣyase ||3.57|
iti śāpe varaṃ labdhvā |vayaṃ tvat-pāda-pālitāḥ |
uṣitā- varjitā- duḥ-kair |aho-rātra-samāṃ samām ||3.58|
sā9haṃ muneḥ prasādena |jātā tvat-pāda-pālikā |
tenā7pi śānta-śāpena |svargād asmān nirākṛtā ||3.59|
sa kadā-cid ito dṛṣṭvā |gatam utpalahastakam |
mat-kṛte tvām api krūra |ipphakaḥ pīḍayed iti ||3.60|
nir-mātaṅgam idaṃ dṛṣṭvā |mayā pitṛ-niveśanam |
caṇḍāla-bhaya-śaṅkinyā |ruditaṃ niḥ-sahāyayā ||3.61|
asti cā7trā7pi su-kara |upāyaḥ sa tu duṣ-karaḥ |
mahā-rājasya sādhyatvāt |pratikūlo hi pārthivaḥ ||3.62|
yadi vijñāpayantīṃ maṃ |nā7nyathā vaktum iṣyasi |
tato vijñāpayiṣyāmi |kartavye tu bhavān prabhuḥ ||3.63|
atho7ktaṃ jana-rājena |yad icchasi tad ucyatām |
muktvā9nya-strī-kathāṃ bhīru |sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te ||3.64|
athā8nanda-ja-netrā1mbu- |siktā3nana-payo-dharā |
ati-prasāda ity uktvā |abravīt surasamañjarī ||3.65|
vidyā-dharā3di-rājena |vyavasthā sthāpitā yathā |
hiṃsitavyaḥ sa-doṣo 'pi |na antaḥ-pura-gato nṛpaḥ ||3.66|
itī7daṃ nṛ-patiḥ śrutvā |tām uvāca kṛta-smitaḥ |
anugrahe 'pi yācñe9ti |yad idaṃ tad idaṃ nanu ||3.67|
tataś cā8rabhya divasād |aharniśam avanti-paḥ |
amāvāsyāṃ śaśī9vā7sīj |jana-dur-labha-darśanaḥ ||3.68|
kadā-cid atha niryāntīṃ |purīm udaka-dānakam |
śrutvā harmyā1valī-śeṣāṃ |rājā9py āsīt samutsukaḥ ||3.69|
śaiśava-prāpta-rājyatvād |indriyā3nīta-mānasaḥ |
tadā9lpa-darśī samayaṃ |visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ ||3.70|
prasuptām eva dayitām |āropya śibikāṃ niśi |
taṭaṃ śiva-taḍāgasya |citra-vṛttā1ntam ānayat ||3.71|
tatas tan makarā3kīrṇaṃ |potene7va mahā2rṇavam |
plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ |bhāryayā vīta-nidrayā ||3.72|
anujñātā1vagāhāṃś ca |paśyan paura-kumārakān |
so 'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ |mā bhaiṣīr iti cā7bravīt ||3.73|
sā9vadat pālitā- yena |prajāḥ sarvā- na bibhyati |
tasyai7vo7rasi tiṣṭhantī |bibhemī7ti na yujyate ||3.74|
kiṃ tu yātrā9nubhūte9yam |idānīṃ niṣ-prayojanam |
ihā3sitam ahaṃ manye |tasmād āvartyatām iti ||3.75|
yātrā2pahṛta-cetastvāt |tad-vākyam avakarṇayan |
sa-bhāryaṃ baddham ātmānam |aikṣatā7vantivardhanaḥ ||3.76|
krandatām atha paurāṇāṃ |paśyatāṃ co8rdhva-cakṣuṣām |
ipphakaḥ sphurita-krodhaḥ |samutkṣipya jahāra tam ||3.77|
athā7ṅgāravatīṃ mūḍhāṃ |pautrā1paharaṇa-śravāt |
hlādayām āsatur vākyaiḥ |sacivau sa-jalā1nilaiḥ ||3.78|
sā tāv uvāca saṃbhrāntā |gatvā9-sita-giriṃ laghu |
pālakaḥ śrāvyatāṃ sūnor |vṛttā1ntam iti tau gatau ||3.79|
kāśyapa-pramukhāṃs tatra |namas-kṛtya ca tāpasān |
vanditāyā8cacakṣāte |pālakāya hṛtaṃ sutam ||3.80|
atha kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇaṃ |kāśyapaḥ samajīvayat |
sv-antaḥ khalv eṣa vṛttā1nta |iti vākyā1-mṛtena tam ||3.81|
saṃdehaś cen nirīkṣasva |nabhaḥ-prasthāpite3kṣaṇaḥ |
āyāntīm eva jānīhi |putra-vārttāṃ śivām iti ||3.82|
athā8gacchantam aikṣanta |nabhaḥ-prahita-dṛṣṭayaḥ |
cakāsad-asi-carmāṇaṃ |divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ ||3.83|
so 'vatīrya marun-mārgād |a-sva-tantrī-kṛte1pphakaḥ |
saha cā7vanti-nāthena |kāśyapā3dīn avandata ||3.84|
vadhū-vandita-pāde ca |cetanā-vati pālake |
vidyā-dharaḥ kathitavān |vṛttā1ntaṃ muni-saṃnidhau ||3.85|
naravāhanadattasya |vidyā-dhara-pateḥ priyam |
māṃ divākaradevā3khyaṃ |jānīta paricārakam ||3.86|
so 'haṃ himavato gacchan |nabhasā malayā2-calam |
upariṣṭād avantīnāṃ |caṇḍālaṃ dṛṣṭavān imam ||3.87|
apahṛtyā7pagacchantaṃ |sa-dāraṃ medinī-patim |
ipphakaṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ |vidyā-dhara-kulā1dhamam ||3.88|
muñce7ti ca mayo9ktaḥ san |yadā9yaṃ na vimuktavān |
tadā yuddhena nirjitya |prāptitaś cakra-vartinam ||3.89|
anuyuktaś ca tenā7yam |ayaṃ rājā hṛtas tvayā |
kim ity avocad etena |yan me dārā- hṛtā- iti ||3.90|
atha bhartrā9ham ādiṣṭaḥ |saṃyamya prāpyatām ayam |
sabhā-sadbhiḥ sabhāṃ sadbhiḥ |kāśyapā3dyair adhiṣṭhitām ||3.91|
vyavahāre vinirjitya |labdhā surasamañjarīm |
vardhamānaka-mālāṃ vā |nirjito 'yaṃ sa-rāsabhām ||3.92|
aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ |kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam |
āgantā svaḥ pratijñātaṃ |teṣām āgamanaṃ mayā ||3.93|
tataḥ saṃmānya rājānaṃ |divyair ambara-bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
āliṅgya ca sa-sauhārdaṃ |mayā saha visṛṣṭavān ||3.94|
sa cā7yam ipphako baddhaḥ |sa-dāraś cai7ṣa bhū-patiḥ |
cakra-vartī ca vo draṣṭum |āgantā sā1varodhanaḥ ||3.95|
te divākaradevasya |śrutve9dam ṛṣayo vacaḥ |
harṣā1śru-sikta-tanavaḥ |kṛcchrād akṣapayan kṣapām ||3.96|
atha prātar nabho-vyāpi |nir-abhre vyomni garjitam |
ākarṇya munayo 'pṛcchan |kim etad iti khe-caram ||3.97|
so 'bravīd eṣa nirghoṣo |dundubhīnāṃ vimāninām |
vimāna-garbha-vartitvāt |śrūyate garjitā3kṛtiḥ ||3.98|
ayam āyāti naḥ svāmī |vidyā-dhara-patī3śvaraḥ |
garjad-dundubhi-jīmūto |nabhasā dṛśyatām iti ||3.99|
rohite1ndra-dhanur-vidyut- |balākā-dyuti-piñjaram |
ambho-dānām iva vyāpta- |sa-kalā3śā-nabhas-talam ||3.100|
nānā-ratna-prabhā-jāla- |karālam atha tāpasaiḥ |
ārād āyād-vimānānāṃ |divo vṛndam adṛśyata ||3.101|
avatīryā8śrama-dvāri |vimānaṃ cakra-vartinaḥ |
sthitam anyāni śailasya |kandarā-sānu-mūrdhasu ||3.102|
vidyā-dharā1dhi-rājasya |vimānaṃ kamalā3kṛti |
padma-rāga-palāśānāṃ |ṣaḍ-viṃśatyā pariṣkṛtam ||3.103|
svayaṃ garuḍa-pāṣāṇa- |karṇikā-madhyam āsthitaḥ |
sthitās tasya palāśeṣu |bhāryāś citra-vibhūṣaṇāḥ ||3.104|
sa-bhāryā-kariṇī-yūthaḥ |sa vidyā-dhara-kuñjaraḥ |
sabhāṃ kamalinīm āgāt |phullā3nana-saro-ruhām ||3.105|
abhivādya tatas tatra |kāśyapa-pramukhān munīn |
harṣā1tiśaya-niś-ceṣṭaṃ |vavande mātulaṃ munim ||3.106|
bhartāram anuyāntībhir |anu-jyeṣṭha-tapasvinaḥ |
devībhir vanditās tasya |śvaśuras tad-an-antaram ||3.107|
anujñātā3sanā3sīnaṃ |kāśyapaś cakra-vartinam |
prasṛṣṭā3nanda-netrā1mbur |abravīd gadgadā1kṣaram ||3.108|
a-prāpte1ṣṭā1rtha-saṃpatti- |vāñchā0śīr abhidhīyate |
āyuṣmatā tu tat prāptam |āśiṣāṃ yad a-gocaram ||3.109|
kiṃ tu saṃbhāṣitaiḥ kāryaṃ |pratisaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ yataḥ |
ācāram anugacchadbhir |asmābhir idam ucyate ||3.110|
a-nindyam idam aiśvaryaṃ |sa-bhāryā-su-hṛdas tava |
mahā-kalpā1vasāne 'pi |kūṭa-sthaṃ tiṣṭhatām iti ||3.111|
pālakenā7nuyuktas tu |vadhūnāṃ gotra-nāmanī |
gomukhaḥ kathayām āsa |preritaś cakravartinā ||3.112|
evam-ādi-kathā2nte ca |cakra-vartī tapasvinaḥ |
abravīd ipphakaḥ pūjyā- |mātaṅga anuyujyatām ||3.113|
kaṃ doṣam ayam uddiśya |yātrā-vyāpṛta-mānasam |
sā1rdhaṃ surasamañjaryā |rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti ||3.114|
sa pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuvāce7daṃ |mahyam utpalahastakaḥ |
dattvā duhitaraṃ paścād |etasmai dattavān iti ||3.115|
atha brūhī7ti pṛṣṭaḥ sann |uvācā7vantivardhanaḥ |
dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai |nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti ||3.116|
atho7jjhitā3sanaḥ sabhyān |uvāco7tpalahastakaḥ |
yathā0hā7yaṃ tathai9ve7daṃ |viśeṣaṃ tu nibodhata ||3.117|
nāradena purā śaptaḥ |kruddhenā7haṃ yathā tathā |
praty-akṣam eva pūjyānāṃ |divya-locana-cakṣuṣām ||3.118|
tadā mayai9ṣa dīrghā3yur |bahu-kṛtvaḥ prabodhitaḥ |
sutā dattā mayā tubhyam |upayacchasva tām iti ||3.119|
uktaś cai7vam uvācā7yaṃ |ninditāṃ kaḥ sa-cetanaḥ |
kanyakām upayaccheta |śāpa-dagdhāt kulād iti ||3.120|
pratyākhyātā yadā9nena |caṇḍasiṃhā3di-saṃnidhau |
avanti-pataye dattā |tadā surasamañjarī ||3.121|
saṃdehaś cedamī sarve |vidyā-dhara-gaṇe3śvarāḥ |
pṛcchyantām iti pṛṣṭaiś ca |tat tathe9ti niveditam ||3.122|
kāśyapas tam athā7vocad |avasanno 'si khe-cara |
caṇḍasiṃhā3dibhir yasmāt |pramāṇaiḥ pratipāditaḥ ||3.123|
asya cā7-vinayasye7daṃ |prāyaś-cittaṃ samācara |
vārāṇasyāṃ mṛtā1ṅgāni |gaṅgā2mbhasi nimajjaya ||3.124|
pretā3vāsa-kṛtā3vāso |vasānaḥ preta-cīvaram |
bhaikṣā1śanaś ca varṣā1nte |mukta-śāpo bhaviṣyasi ||3.125|
atho7jjayanyāḥ katham apy upāgatair |jarā2ndha-jāty-andha-jaḍā1rbhakaiṛ api |
didṛkṣubhir vatsa-nare1ndra-nandanaṃ |tapo-vanaṃ sa-pramadais tadā0vṛtam ||3.126|
atha vidyā-dhara-patiḥ |kāśyapenā8ryuṣā puraḥ |
ṛṣi-mātula-mitrāṇāṃ |pṛṣṭo bhāryā-gaṇasya ca ||4.1|
āyuṣman vayam ete ca |tapo-vittāḥ sa-pālakāḥ |
tvat-kathā-śravaṇo1tkaṇṭha- |niṣkampa-manasaḥ sthitāḥ ||4.2|
aiśvaryaṃ dur-labhaṃ labdham |idam āyuṣmatā yathā |
svī-kṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas |tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||4.3|
atha vidyā-dhare3śasya |pṛṣṭasye7ti tapasvinā |
trāsāt pṛthutarā1kṣasya |jātam a-cchāyam ānanam ||4.4|
acintayac ca kaṣṭe9yam |āpad āpatitā yataḥ |
aty-āsanno 'ti-capalaḥ |ko na dahyeta vahninā ||4.5|
iyam api bhṛśaṃ raktā |prītyā9ham anayā0hṛtaḥ |
idaṃ sa-cetanaḥ ko nu |kathayed guru-saṃnidhau ||4.6|
śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur |māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
iti śūra-kathāṃ śūraḥ |kuryāt kaḥ śūra-saṃnidhau ||4.7|
an-ākhyāne muneḥ śāpo |mahā-pātakam anyathā |
su-labhā1nto varaṃ śāpo |dustaraṃ na tu pātakam ||4.8|
kṛta eva tu gauryā me |prasādaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu mām |
smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ |tām api smartum īdṛśi ||4.9|
iti cintita-mātrai9va |purastāc cakra-vartinaḥ |
abhāṣata mahā-gaurī |prabho2pahata-bhāskarā ||4.10|
ṛṣi-mātula-bhāryāṇāṃ |suhṛdāṃ ca sa-bhū-bhujām |
śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya |sa tac chroṣyati ne7taraḥ ||4.11|
ity uktvā vadane tasya |paṭū-bhūtvā sarasvatī |
caritaṃ kathayām āsa |sā citraṃ cakra-vartinaḥ ||4.12|
muni-mātula-mitrāṇi |rājāno dayitāś ca ye |
ākhyāyamānaṃ caritaṃ |śṛṇvantv a-cala-cetasaḥ ||4.13|
asti vatseṣu nagarī |kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ |
saṃniviṣṭā1nu-kālindi |tasyām udayano nṛpaḥ ||4.14|
manāg jana-padasyā7sya |nagaryāḥ pārthivasya ca |
kathayeyaṃ yadi guṇān |na kathā kathitā bhavet ||4.15|
yo hi saptā1rṇava-dvīpāṃ |draṣṭum uccalitaḥ kṣitim |
ratnāni gaṇayen meroḥ |kadā draṣṭā sa medinīm ||4.16|
tasmād alaṃ prasaṅgena |kathā-vyāsaṅga-kāriṇā |
kathyamānāṃ kathām eva |śṛṇuta prakṛtāṃ mayā ||4.17|
mahā2varodhanasyā7pi |bhāryā-buddhir dvaye sthitā |
tasya vāsavadattāyāṃ |padmāvatyāṃ ca bhū-pateḥ ||4.18|
mahā-prabhāvā- nṛpateḥ |śārṅgapāṇer bhujā- iva |
sa-kāyā- iva co7pāyāś |catvāro mitra-mantriṇaḥ ||4.19|
ṛṣabhaś ca rumaṇvāṃś ca |tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |
vasantakaś ce7ti sa taiḥ |saha kālam ayāpayat ||4.20|
kadā-cid āsthāna-gataṃ |nṛpaṃ vāṇi-ja-dārakau |
jānu-spṛṣṭa-mahī pṛṣṭau |saṃvijñāpayatām idam ||4.21|
devā8vayoḥ pitā yātaḥ |sa-bhayaṃ makarā3layam |
saha tena sa potena |nāga-lokaṃ praveśitaḥ ||4.22|
jyeṣṭhaś ca tanayas tasya |pitṛ-bhaktyai9va sāgaram |
gatas tatrai7va ca gataḥ |so 'pi tāta-gatāṃ gatim ||4.23|
yac ca no draviṇaṃ sāraṃ |tad gṛhītvā prajāvatī |
sthitā na mṛgyamāṇā9pi |bahu-kṛtvaḥ prayacchati ||4.24|
tena deva yadi nyāyyaṃ |pitṛ-draviṇam āvayoḥ |
bhrātṛ-jāyā tataḥ sā nau |vyutthitā dāpyatām iti ||4.25|
atha rājā9vadat pahvāṃ |pratīhārīṃ yaśodharām |
duṣ-karaṃ kula-nārībhī- |rājā-sthāna-praveśanam ||4.26|
tena gatvā gṛhaṃ tasyās |tvayā vāṇija-yoṣitaḥ |
sā yadā0ha sabhāyās tat |sam-akṣaṃ kathyatām iti ||4.27|
atha vijñāpayām āsa |yātā0yātā yaśodharā |
vijñāpayati sā yat tad |ākarṇayitum arhatha ||4.28|
sā dūrād eva māṃ dṛṣṭvā |pratyudgamya sa-saṃbhramā |
sv-āgtaṃ rāja-jihvāyā- |ity avocat kṛta-smitā ||4.29|
atha vetrā3sanā3sīnāṃ |prayuktā1rghā3di-sat-kriyām |
sā mām āhā8game kāryam |āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||4.30|
devā3deśe tu kathite |tayo9ktaṃ paṭu-lajjayā |
ārye sarvam idaṃ satyaṃ |devarau me yad āhatuḥ ||4.31|
kiṃ tu tasyā7nayor bhrātur |vipannaṃ vahanaṃ śrutam |
vahanasya punaḥ svāmī |vipanna iti na śrutam ||4.32|
sāṃyātrikāś ca bahavaḥ |śruta-pota-vipattayaḥ |
a-vipannā- gṛhān eva |śrūyante punar āgatāḥ ||4.33|
tathā kadā-cid anayoḥ |sa bhrātā vahanā1padaḥ |
vimuktaḥ punar āyāyān |mamā7-vaidhavya-lakṣaṇaiḥ ||4.34|
anyac cā8panna-sattvāyā- |māso 'yaṃ daśamo mama |
vartate bhrātṛ-putro 'pi |kadā-cid anayor bhavet ||4.35|
putro me yadi jāyeta |jīvan vā patir āpatet |
tataḥ svī-kṛta-sarva-svau |devarau me kva yāsyataḥ ||4.36|
etan manasi kṛtvā9rthaṃ |dravyaṃ devarayor aham |
na nikṣiptavatī śeṣam |āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||4.37|
iti śrutvā mahī-pālo |vāṇijāv idam abravīt |
kuṭumbā3cāra-caturā |yuktam āha kuṭumbinī ||4.38|
bhrātṛvye bhavator jāte |bhrātur āgamane 'tha vā |
ubhayor no7bhayorvā9pi |yuktaṃ bhokṣyāmahe tadā ||4.39|
athā7-niṣṭhitae evā7sminn |ālāpe pūritā1mbaraḥ |
tūrya-garjita-saṃbhinnas |tāraḥ kalakalo 'bhavat ||4.40|
sa-hāsayā ca sahasā |vāso-vāsā3di-hastayā |
vaṇig-gaṇikayā rājā |vyajñāpyata viyātayā ||4.41|
vardhatāṃ naś ciraṃ devo |diṣṭyā prakṛti-saṃpadā |
vaṇijo bhrātṛ-jāyāyā- |jātaḥ putro 'nayor iti ||4.42|
citrīyamāṇa-cittena |cintitaṃ ca mahī-bhujā |
aho putrasya māhātmyaṃ |praty-akṣam anubhūyate ||4.43|
kuṭumbinaḥ putra-nāmni |jāte śoṇita-binduke |
harṣa-vibhrānta-cittānāṃ |vaṇijāṃ paśya ḍambaram ||4.44|
vaṇijo draviṇasyā7yam |ataḥ pālaka ity amī |
samaṃ harṣa-viṣādābhyāṃ |mitrā1-mitra-samā- gatāḥ ||4.45|
asmākaṃ tu dhanasyā7sya |medinī-maṇḍalasya ca |
avasāne vinā putrāt |pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||4.46|
iti putra-gatāṃ cintām |upāsīnasya bhū-pateḥ |
dīrgha-śvāsa-sahāyasya |divasāḥ kati-cid yayuḥ ||4.47|
tam ekadā su-khā3sīnaṃ |senā-patir abhāṣata |
yātrā mṛgājino1dyāne |tvad-dṛṣṭyā maṇḍatām iti ||4.48|
gataś ca dṛṣṭavāṃs tatra |tatra tatra niveśitāḥ |
viśālāś citra-śālāḥ sa |citra-nyasta-narā1dhipāḥ ||4.49|
apṛcchac ca rumaṇvantam |ayaṃ kaḥ kaḥ kṣitī3śvaraḥ |
ye cai7tān anutiṣṭhanti |te ke ke puruṣā- iti ||4.50|
so 'bravīd eṣa sagaraḥ |kīrti-laṅghita-sāgaraḥ |
ṣaṣtyā putra-sahasrāṇāṃ |śūrāṇāṃ parivāritaḥ ||4.51|
ayaṃ daśaratho rājā |vṛto rāmā3dibhiḥ sutaiḥ |
ayaṃ pāṇḍur amī cā7sya |tanayāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ ||4.52|
evam-ādīn asau dṛṣṭvā |svargiṇaḥ putriṇo nṛpān |
vicintaś cintayām āsa |citrāṃ yātrām a-cintayan ||4.53|
puṇyavanta ime bhū-pāḥ |putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ |
manda-puṇyena yātavyaṃ |manye puṃ-narakaṃ mayā ||4.54|
sa mṛgājina-yātrāyāḥ |parītaḥ putra-cintayā |
nivṛtyā7paśyad āvantyāṃ |mandiro1dyāna-sevinīm ||4.55|
sva-karā1mbu-ruha-chāyā- |saṃlohitita-pallavam |
tāmrā1śoka-latā-prāntam |avalambya vyavasthitām ||4.56|
an-ādarād a-nāhitair |mālya-candana-bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
udvegam iva śaṃsantīṃ |mlānā3nana-saro-ruhām ||4.57|
upagamyā7bravīc cai7nāṃ |kim aśokaḥ sa-śokayā |
vandyeta labdha-vijayo |rakto bālo niṣevyate ||4.58|
sā9bravīt sahasā0yāta- |bhartṛ-kārita-saṃbhramā |
mahā-rāja kutaḥ śoko |nāmā7pi tava gṛhyatām ||4.59|
kiṃ tu pārāvatīm enāṃ |cañcvā cañcuṣu taṇḍulān |
āvapantīṃ sva-śāvānām |īkṣe putravatīm iti ||4.60|
āsic ca nṛ-pateś cintā |yathā9haṃ putra-cintayā |
anantayā saṃtatayā |tathe9yam api khidyate ||4.61|
atha tatra kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |gatvā padmāvatī-gṛham |
a-dṛṣṭvā tatra tāṃ tasyāḥ |pṛṣṭavān paricārikām ||4.62|
kva devī9ty uktayā0khyātam |udyāne putrakasya sā |
mādhavyā saha-kārasya |vivāham anutiṣṭhati ||4.63|
śrutve9ti vatsa-rājasya |buddhir āsīd aho mama |
bhāryāṇāṃ divasā- yānti |saha putra-mano-rathaiḥ ||4.64|
lokasyā7n-icchataḥ putraiḥ |kīrṇa-gṛhaka-rodibhiḥ |
phalakeṣu kṛtā3krandair |avakāśo na labhyate ||4.65|
asmākam icchatām ekaḥ |kula-jīvita-kāraṇam |
na labhyate sutaḥ paśya |vaiparītyaṃ vidher iti ||4.66|
niryāya sa tataḥ svasmin |mandiro1dyāna-maṇḍape |
an-āgatā3gata-suhṛt- |parivāra upāviśat ||4.67|
apṛcchat suhṛdas tatra |bhavatāṃ jīvitau1ṣadham |
mūlaṃ kula-taroḥ kasya |kiyantaḥ putrakā- iti ||4.68|
teṣu niṣ-prativākyeṣu |kiṃcin namita-mūrdhasu |
vasantakaḥ parihasan |praṇayitvād abhās.ata ||4.69|
svāmi-bhaktā- vayaṃ deva |svāmi-vṛttā1nuvartinaḥ |
yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās |tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ ||4.70|
tam avocat samīpa-sthaḥ |śanair yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |
a-prastāve 'pi bhavato |mukham etad an-āvṛtam ||4.71|
putra-cintā-rujā4rtasya |kurvāṇaḥ śalya-ghaṭṭanam |
nanv an-eka-guṇāṃ bhartur |utpādayasi vedanām ||4.72|
tasmād evaṃ-vidhe kāle |bhṛtya-vṛtta-vidā tvayā |
svāmi-cittā2nu-kulai9va |vṛttir āsthīyatām iti ||4.73|
so 'bravīt putra-cintai9naṃ |yadi satyena pīḍayet |
tataḥ piṅgalikai9ve7yaṃ |devam ārādhayed iti ||4.74|
athe7daṃ nīyakair uktaṃ |yuktaṃ śrutvā mahī-bhujā |
yā9sau piṅgalikā sā naḥ |putriṇī kathyatām iti ||4.75|
an-antaraṃ ca ḍhaukitvā |jaya-śabda-puraḥ-saram |
putravān bhava deve7ti |brāhmaṇī tam avardhayat ||4.76|
abhivādya mahī-palas |tām apṛddhad athā8ryayā |
āgamyate kutaḥ ke vā |tavā7mī bālakā- iti ||4.77|
gṛhād vāsavadattāyā- |rājann āgamyate mayā |
bālakāś ca sutā- ete |mame7ti kathitaṃ tayā ||4.78|
atha tām abravīd rājā |citram etat tvayo9ditam |
na hi bhartrā na ca sutair |bhavitavyaṃ tave8dṛśaiḥ ||4.79|
tvaṃ lekhābhiḥ pati-ghnībhiḥ |sa-kalai9va karālitā |
cira-proṣita-kāntāyā- |gṛha-bhittir iva striyaḥ ||4.80|
na ca patyā vinā putrair |bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ |
tasmād idaṃ mahac citraṃ |sphuṭaṃ naḥ kathyatām iti ||4.81|
athā7vocad asau deva |yathā0ttha na tad anyathā |
mahatī tu kathā śrotum |icchā cec chrūyatām iyam ||4.82|
asty avantiṣu viprāṇām |adhivāsaḥ kapiṣṭhalaḥ |
agni-kuṇḍa-cita-sīmā |sphīta-go-dhūma-go-kulaḥ ||4.83|
uvāsa brāhmaṇas tatra |somadattas trayī-dhanaḥ |
yasyā7ntevāsibhir vyāptā |vasudhā veda-vedibhiḥ ||4.84|
patnī vasiṣṭha-kalpasya |vāsiṣṭhī tasya su-vratā |
vasiṣṭha-patnīm api yā |sādhu-vṛttām alajjayat ||4.85|
tasya tasyām a-putrasya |kāle mahati gacchati |
utpanno1lke9va saṃdhyāyāṃ |sutā locana-dur-bhagā ||4.86|
somadattas tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā |strī-lakṣaṇa-viśāradaḥ |
pati-putra-dhanair hīnām |ādideśa bhaviṣyatīm ||4.87|
an-arthānāṃ balīyastvād |a-cireṇai7va dur-bhagā |
dhūma-ketu-śikhe9vo7ccaiḥ |paruṣā sā vyavardhata ||4.88|
bhikṣām ācchidya śiṣyebhyo |bubhukṣā-kṣapita-trapā |
a-prakṣālita-hastai9va |tat-sam-akṣam abhakṣayat ||4.89|
dur-bhagatvād vi-rūpatvāt |kali-kāritayā ca tām |
na kaś-cid varayām āsa |varaḥ prāpta-varām api ||4.90|
na ca tāṃ somadatto 'pi |kasmai-cid a-śubhām adāt |
mā sma yujyata duḥ-khena |prāpyai7nāṃ ninditām iti ||4.91|
grāmyā1gnine9va saṃkāra- |kūṭikā sā9py adahyata |
sarvaṃkaṣa-prabhāvena |prabalenā7ṅga-janmanā ||4.92|
kadā-cit kaś-cid āgatya |vācāṭo baṭur uccakaiḥ |
mastaka-stho bhaya-karaḥ |somadattam abhāṣata ||4.93|
upādhyāyasya duhitā |mām ākrudhya nir-āgasam |
iṣṭakā-loṣṭakair hanti |tenā7sau vāryatām iti ||4.94|
somadattas tataḥ kruddhaḥ |sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat |
ulke piśācike gaccha |śīghraṃ mama gṛhad iti ||4.95|
sā tu tat paruṣaṃ śrutvā |manasvi-jana-duḥ-śravam |
smara-pīḍā-sahatvāc ca |maraṇāya mano dadhe ||4.96|
araṇyāniṃ tato gatvā |maraṇo1pāya-kāṅkṣayā |
adrākṣit kva-cid uddeśe |prāsādaṃ daitya-ghātinaḥ ||4.97|
tasyā7-dūre ca sarasīṃ |kūjat-kurara-sārasām |
guñjan-madhu-kara-śreṇīm |anumātavya-rodhasam ||4.98|
āsīc cā7syā- mayā tāvan |martavyam iti niścitam |
upāyeṣu tu saṃdehas |tatro7pāyo 'yam uttamaḥ ||4.99|
devaṃ mādhavam arcantī |kamale1ndīvarā3dibhiḥ |
paṅka-jā1vayavā3hārāt |kṣīṇā tyakṣyāmi jīvitam ||4.100|
kṛta-puṇyā mṛtā svargaṃ |yāsyāmi nir-upadravam |
narakaṃ tu na yāsyāmi |strī-mṛtyu-mṛta-saṃkulam ||4.101|
sā9karod iti niścitya |yathā-saṃkalpam ādṛtā |
rātrau ca baddha-paryaṅkā |devaṃ mādhavam asmarat ||4.102|
māsa-mātre gate 'paśyat |svapnā1nte madhusūdanam |
varaṃ varaya putrī7ti |bhāṣamāṇaṃ mudā0yutam ||4.103|
sā9tha vyajñāpayat prahvā |devaṃ viracitā1ñjaliḥ |
maraṇaṃ me jagan-nātha |prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||4.104|
devas tām avadan ne7daṃ |devatā4rādhanāt phalam |
prāṇihatyā-vipāko 'yam |ātmahatyā ca ninditā ||4.105|
tasmād anyaṃ varaṃ brūhi |pati-putra-dhanā1dhikam |
yena hīnā9si vairāgyān |niryātā sva-gṛhād iti ||4.106|
sā9bravīt kṛta-puṇyābhiḥ |patyādiḥ strībhir āpyate |
ahaṃ tv ācaritā1-puṇyā |duḥkhair eva vibhāvitā ||4.107|
tenā7laṃ pati-putrā3di- |cintayā phala-hīnayā |
mṛtyunā śāntim icchāmi |sā me saṃpādyatām iti ||4.108|
so 'bravīt satyam eve7daṃ |kiṃ tu janmā1ntare tvayā |
yavā3ḍhakaḥ pitur gṛhe |brāhmaṇāyo7papāditaḥ ||4.109|
sa ca jātaś catur-vedaḥ |sva-puṇyair iha janmani |
su-rūpaḥ sādhu-vṛttaś ca |sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati ||4.110|
sa ca tvām urvaśī-rūpām |eko drakṣyati nā7-paraḥ |
krīto yavā3ḍhakena tvam |iti yāvan na vakṣyasi ||4.111|
janmā1ntare ca pūrvasmin |bhakṣayantyās tilās tava |
aṣṭau nipatitā vahnāv |añjaler viralā1ṅguleḥ ||4.112|
te te putrā- bhaviṣyanti |putri candra-nibhā3nanāḥ |
maraṇād dāruṇāt tena |cittam āvartyatām iti ||4.113|
ity uktvā9ntarhite deve |pratibuddhā dadarśa sā |
sa-śiṣya-vargaṃ pitaraṃ |tad-gaveṣiṇam āgatam ||4.114|
tapaḥ-kṛśāṃ sa-karuṇaḥ |pitā kārita-pāraṇām |
śrāmyantīm anayad gehaṃ |viśrāmyantīṃ tarau tarau ||4.115|
yā sā piṅgalikā deva |devam ārādhya keśavam |
varaṃ labdhavatī tasmāt |tāṃ mām eva nibodha tām ||4.116|
ekadā tu catur-vedaḥ |sā1ntevāsī yad-ṛcchayā |
gṛham asmākam āyātaḥ |kṛtā3tithyo dadarśa mām ||4.117|
mama tātaṃ tu so 'pṛcchad |brahman kasye7yam ātmajā |
kānti-nindita-candrā3bhā |yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||4.118|
mame7ti kathite pitrā |māṃ prārthayata sa dvijaḥ |
pitrā dattaṃ ca vidhivan |muditaḥ pariṇītavān ||4.119|
tataś cā8rabhya divasāt |sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ |
na kāṃ-cin na karoti sma |mamā8jñāṃ ninditām api ||4.120|
amī cā7ṣṭau sutās tasmād |a-cireṇai7va dur-labhāḥ |
labdhā- mayā sutā- ye 'sya |prasādāl loka-dhāriṇaḥ ||4.121|
iti kāle gate bhartā |māṃ kadā-cid abhāṣata |
pṛṣṭhaṃ duḥkhāyamānaṃ me |caṇḍi saṃvāhyatām iti ||4.122|
an-ukta-pūrva-vacanam |uktavantam athā7bruvam |
kim ahaṃ bhavatā krītā |pṛṣṭha-saṃvāhike9ti tam ||4.123|
so 'bravin nīcakais trāsād |aṅguṣṭhā1greṇa gāṃ likhan |
ahaṃ vā kiṃ tvayā krīto |yena preṣyatvam āgataḥ ||4.124|
tato vismṛtya samayaṃ |bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā |
krīto yavā3ḍhakenā7si |maye9ty a-priyam abruvam ||4.125|
asāv api ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā |sahajā3kāra-vañcitām |
saṃnikarṣād apakramya |saṃbhrānta idam abravīt ||4.126|
api kā9si kutaś cā7si |kenā7si vikṛtā kṛtā |
kac-cit piṅgalikā nā7si |kaś ca nāma yavā3ḍhakaḥ ||4.127|
iti tenā7nuyuktā9haṃ |yathā-vṛttam avarṇayam |
so 'pi saṃjāta-nir-vedo |na jāte kva palāyitaḥ ||4.128|
tasmin deśā1ntaraṃ yāte |tāte ca tri-daśā3layam |
pitṛ-bhartṛ-vihīnā9ham |enaṃ deśam upāgatā ||4.129|
sva-deśa-prīti-yogāc ca |devyā vasavadattayā |
sa-putrā1nugṛhītā asmi |bhaktāc chādana-rakṣaṇaiḥ ||4.130|
tena devena yat pṛṣṭaṃ |kutas te bālakā- iti |
evam ete mayā labdhās |tuṣṭān nārāyaṇād iti ||4.131|
iti hṛṣta-matir niśāmya tasyāś |caritaṃ putra-samūha-lābha-hetum |
sacivaiḥ sahitaś cakāra rājā |suta-saṃprāpti-phalaṃ kriyā-vicāram ||4.132|
atha saṃpreṣitā3sthānaḥ |sacivān abravīn nṛpaḥ |
yad bravīmi nibodhantu |bhavantas tat sa-cetasaḥ ||5.1|
ṛṇaiḥ kila samāghrātaḥ |puruṣo jāyate tribhiḥ |
brahma-carye1ṣṭi-saṃtānair |ṛṣi-deva-svadhā-bhujām ||5.2|
tatrā7dhigata-vedo 'ham |iṣṭā1-śeṣa-mahā-kratuḥ |
a-putratvāt tu pitṛbhir |gṛhītaḥ piṇḍa-bhojibhiḥ ||5.3|
na ca putrā1ṅga-saṃsparśāt |sukha-hetur an-uttaraḥ |
sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś |candanād api śītalaḥ ||5.4|
alaṃ cā7ti-prasaṅgena |sarvathā gṛha-medhinām |
dṛṣṭā1-dṛṣṭa-sukha-prāpteḥ |putrād anyan na kāraṇam ||5.5|
tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā |niṣ-prajānāṃ prajāṃ prati |
ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ |devatā4rādhanaṃ tataḥ ||5.6|
te tu sa-pramadāḥ śrutvā |rājñaḥ putrā1rthinaḥ kathām |
siddha-kalpā3tma-saṃkalpāḥ |pratyūcur darśita-smitāḥ ||5.7|
putra-janma vaṇig-vadhvā |yātrāyāṃ citra-darśanam |
piṅgalī-darśanaṃ ce7ti |prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||5.8|
asmābhiḥ sa ca devena |tathai9va sa-phalī-kṛtaḥ |
kṛtaḥ kāle prayogo hi |nā7-phalo jātu jāyate ||5.9|
tena saṃkalpa-sadṛśīm |ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti |
sacivair abhyanujñātas |tathe9ti pratipannavān ||5.10|
sa puṇye 'hani saṃpūjya |devatā2gni-dvi-janmanaḥ |
yayau nāgavano1dyānaṃ |sa-dāraḥ saha mantribhiḥ ||5.11|
māgadhī tu kṛto1tsāhā |devyā vāsavadattayā |
alam āli tavā7nena |khedene7ti nivāritā ||5.12|
uktā ca nanu bālā9si |mṛṇālī-tantu-komalā |
anubhūta-sukhā cā7si |bhrātur bhartuś ca veśmani ||5.13|
duḥ-sahāni tu duḥ-khāni |mayā nindita-bhāgyayā |
anubhūtāni tenā7haṃ |śaktā duḥ-kham upāsitum ||5.14|
yaś ca me bhavitā putraḥ |sa bhavatyā bhaviṣyati |
kṛttikā-garbha-saṃbhūto |bhavānyā- iva ṣaṇ-mukhaḥ ||5.15|
iti tasyāṃ nivṛttāyāṃ |saha vāsavadattayā |
tapobhir a-cirād rājā |rāja-rājam atoṣayat ||5.16|
ekadā pratibhuddhau tu |daṃpatī jāta-saṃbhramau |
hā devi hā0rya-putre9ti |vyāharantau paras-param ||5.17|
atho7paspṛśya nṛ-patir |namas-kṛtvā dhanā1dhipam |
puraḥ puro-hitā3dīnām |ācakhyau svapnam ādṛtaḥ ||5.18|
adya paśyāmy ahaṃ svapne |vyomni kām-api devatām |
prabhā2mbhaḥ-saṃtati-vyasta- |nabho-maṇḍala-nīlatām ||5.19|
sā mām uktavatī vācā |ghambhīra-sukumārayā |
tvām āhvayati vitte3śas |tad-āśāṃ gamyatām ataḥ ||5.20|
mayau9m iti pratijñāte |saṃdhyā-raktataraṃ karam |
āropya prasthitā vyomni |diśaṃ vitte3śa-pālitām ||5.21|
śarveṇe7ha dhṛtā gaṅgā |pariṇītā9tra pārvatī |
ity-ādīn darśayantī nau |pradeśaṃ pārvatī-pituḥ ||5.22|
nīyamānaḥ krameṇe7ttham |athā7haṃ dṛṣṭavān puraḥ |
candra-pāṣāṇa-nirmāṇa- |prākārām alakā-purīm ||5.23|
gaṇānāṃ pārvatī-bhartur |gaṇair a-gaṇitair yutam |
yasyā- bāhyam a-dṛṣṭā1ntaṃ |kalpa-pāda-pa-kānanam ||5.24|
nānā-maṇi-prabhā-jāla- |kalmāṣa-śikharāṇy api |
śubhrayaty eva harmyāṇi |yasyāṃ rudre1ndu-candrikā ||5.25|
avatārya tu māṃ dvāre |guhyake3śvara-veśmanaḥ |
vadati kṣaṇam atrai7va |sthīyatām iti devatā ||5.26|
sā praviśya pratīhāryā |saha nirgamya bhāṣate |
anujñāta-praveśo 'si |devenā8gamyatām iti ||5.27|
bhavanānī7va devānāṃ |ṣaḍ atikramya saptame |
kakṣā1ntare prakṛṣṭa-rddhau |paśyāmi draviṇe3śvaram ||5.28|
atha tatrā7psarāḥ kā-cit |kāṃ-cid āha nirīkṣya mām |
sakhi nūnam asāv eṣa |yasyā7sau bhavitā sutaḥ ||5.29|
mayā mantrayamāṇānām |ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam |
bharatānām ayaṃ vaṃśe |viśuddhe jāyatām iti ||5.30|
na cai7ṣa kevalaṃ dhanyas |tena putreṇa pārthivaḥ |
so 'pi sādhū1pamānasya |putraḥ pātraṃ bhaviṣyati ||5.31|
tena tat tādṛśaṃ putraṃ |labhatām eṣa bhū-patiḥ |
asāv api śacī-śakra- |caritau pitarāv api ||5.32|
kārye guruṇi saktatvāt |tṛṇī-kṛta-surā1ṅganaḥ |
sa-kiṃkara-gaṇaṃ prahvaḥ |praṇamāmi dhanā1dhipam ||5.33|
manuṣya-dharmā tu bhujaṃ |bhuja-ge3śvara-pīvaram |
udyamyā8ha manuṣye7ndra |sv-āgataṃ sthīyatām iti ||5.34|
āsanne ratna-caraṇe |dāpite kanakā3sane |
vyavadhāya tu mām āste |devī nīcaistarā3sanā ||5.35|
svananti parivādinyas |tāḍitā- nāradā3dibhiḥ |
an-ekā3kāra-karaṇaḥ |śrūyate puṣkara-dhvaniḥ ||5.36|
urvaśī-menakā-rambhā- |citralekhā-kratusthalāḥ |
gāyantyaḥ kuṭṭita-talā- |nartayante tilo1ttamām ||5.37|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |kumāro nalakūbaraḥ |
rāja-rāja-sutaḥ krīḍann |āyātaḥ saha bālakaiḥ ||5.38|
meru-sāra-mahā-ratna- |saṃghāta-kṛta-saṃhatim |
krīḍā-śakaṭikāṃ karṣann |itaś ce7taś ca gacchati ||5.39|
atha skhalita-cakrāyās |tasyāḥ kusuma-saṃcaye |
utplutya patitaṃ ratnaṃ |vaiḍūrya-kṣoda-kuṭṭime ||5.40|
atha prasārita-karaḥ |kuvero nalakūbaram |
mahyam etad dadasve7ti |tad ratnam udayācata ||5.41|
nyastaṃ ca rāja-putreṇa |rāja-rāja-karo1dare |
ratnaṃ paṅka-ja-garbha-stha- |bandhūkam iva rājate ||5.42|
duṣṭa-lakṣaṇa-muktānāṃ |muktānāṃ parivāritam |
ṣaḍ-viṃśatyā padma-rāgam |aṣṭā-śri bahala-prabham ||5.43|
vittā1dhi-patinā mahyaṃ |dattaṃ devyai ca tan mayā |
stanayor antare nyastam |anayā9pi sphuran-mudā ||5.44|
siṃha-śāvas tato bhūtvā |cañca-dvāladhi-keśaraḥ |
vidārya dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣim |etasyāḥ praviśaty asau ||5.45|
tad-avasthām imāṃ dṛṣṭvā |hā devī7ti vadann aham |
pratibuddha iti svapnam |ācaṣṭe sma narā1dhipaḥ ||5.46|
atha nakṣatra-śāstra-jñaḥ |siddhā3deśaḥ sa-saṃmadaḥ |
ādityaśarmā svapnasya |dvijaḥ phalam avarṇayat ||5.47|
vijayasva mahā-rāja |putreṇa dviṣatāṃ gaṇam |
samādhine9va balinā |rāgā3dīnāṃ balīyasām ||5.48|
vimāna-ghana-saṃghāta- |stha-gite1ndu-divā-karaḥ |
vidyā-dhara-samūhe1ndraḥ |putras tava bhaviṣyati ||5.49|
yās tā- muktā-parīvārās |tasya ṣaḍ-viṃśati maṇeḥ |
mahā-kulā bhaviṣyanti |bhāryās tava sutasya tāḥ ||5.50|
ye cā7ṣṭāv aśrayo ratnaṃ |parito lakṣitās tvayā |
vidyās tā- viddhi putrasya |bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ ||5.51|
evaṃ ca sthāpite svapne |rājakīye dvi-janmanā |
sva-svapnaḥ kathitas tatra |devyā vāsavadattayā ||5.52|
ārya-putreṇa yo dṛṣṭaḥ |sa eva sa-kalo mayā |
kukṣau vidāryamāṇe ca |hā0rya-putre7ti bhāṣitam ||5.53|
iti śrutavataḥ svapnau |tulyāv ādityaśarmaṇaḥ |
bhaviṣyad-viṣaye jñāne |dṛḍhatāṃ niścayo gataḥ ||5.54|
atha vijñāpayām āsa |rumaṇvān medinī-patim |
dṛṣṭaḥ svapno mayā yaḥ sa |śravaṇenā7nugṛhyatām ||5.55|
deve sa-niyame jāte |cedi-vatsa-niveśinaḥ |
devasyā7patya-lābhāya |sarve sa-niyamāḥ sthitāḥ ||5.56|
tatrā7ham adya paśyāmi |svapne garuḍa-vāhanam |
mārgitaś ca mayā dehi |svāmine naḥ prajā- iti ||5.57|
sa vihasyo7ktavān pūrṇaḥ |svāminas te mano-rathaḥ |
tavā7pi pūrayāmī7ti |mahyaṃ bāṇaṃ vitīrṇavān ||5.58|
sa-praṇāmaṃ tam ādāya |hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca |
a-kāla-kaumudīṃ ce7māṃ |paśyāmi pratibodhitaḥ ||5.59|
eṣo 'pi sthāpitaḥ svapnaḥ |prītenā8dityaśarmaṇā |
yādṛśo 'sya suto bhavī |tādṛśaḥ śrūyatām iti ||5.60|
sāyako hi guṇenā7rthī |tasmād asya bhaviṣyati |
putraḥ ṣāḍ-guṇya-tattva-jño |yuktaś cā7yaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ ||5.61|
para-tantra-gati-sthānaḥ |kha-gāmī ca yataḥ śaraḥ |
tena rāja-suta-praiṣyaḥ |khe-caraś ca bhaviṣyati ||5.62|
athā7kathayad ātmīyaṃ |svapnaṃ yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |
mamā7dyai7konapañcāśan |maruto darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||5.63|
teṣām ekaḥ sphurad-dyotaḥ |kha-dyota-nikara-dyutim |
svaṃ vimucya mudā mahyaṃ |saṃnāhaṃ dattavān iti ||5.64|
bhartuḥ saṃnāha-sadṛśaḥ |śūro 'dhyavasitaḥ sutaḥ |
bhavato bhavite9ty evaṃ |svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ ||5.65|
ṛṣabheṇe7ti kathitaṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi go-gaṇam |
bravīti tatra mām ekā |praviśe7māṃ guhām iti ||5.66|
tatra praviśatā dṛṣṭāś |catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir mayā kalāḥ |
catasraś ca mahā-vidyā- |vinyastāś citra-karmaṇi ||5.67|
tatra citrīyamāṇo 'haṃ |citraṃ citraṃ vilokayan |
bodhito jṛmbhaṇair mandrair |bherīṇāṃ garjitair iti ||5.68|
sthapito 'yam iti svapnaḥ |putras tava bhaviṣyati |
a-śeṣa-citra-vinyasta- |kalā-kuśala-dhīr iti ||5.69|
dṛṣṭaṃ vasantakenā7pi |svapnaṃ kathitam ity atha |
dattavān pāvako mahyaṃ |kuṇḍalaṃ ruciro1jjvalam ||5.70|
[The explanation of Vasantakaś dream is missing] ||5.71|
iti vyākriyamāṇeṣu |svapneṣu ravi-sāratheḥ |
bhinnaṃ bhābhis tamo jātaṃ |cakora-nayanā1ruṇam ||5.72|
komalā1nila-vikṣipta- |nalina-sparśa-bodhatāḥ |
resur vivāda-rasitāḥ |sarasīṣu śakuntayaḥ ||5.73|
gambhīra-pratinirghoṣa- |bhīṣite1ndrā1varodhanaḥ |
devatā4gāra-bherīṇām |uccair dhvanir ajṛmbhata ||5.74|
avadanta ca vṛndāni |bandināṃ medinī-patim |
pūritā1rthi-samūhā3śa |tavā8śā pūryatām iti ||5.75|
yuvā dhīraḥ sabhe yogyo |yajamānasya jāyatām |
ity-ādibhir dvijāś cai7naṃ |mantra-vādyair avardhayan ||5.76|
nimittair evam-ākāraiḥ |kārya-saṃsiddhi-śaṃsibhiḥ |
ādityaśarmaṇo jātam |aṅgaṃ romāñca-karkaśam ||5.77|
padmāvatyā tato harṣād |vivāhae iva nṛtyati |
vasantake dhvanat-tāle |nanarta gaṇikā-gaṇaḥ ||5.78|
alaṃ cā7ti-prasaṅgena |saṃkṣepād avadhāryatām |
vadhū-vṛnda-parīvārāḥ |pranṛttāḥ śvaśurā- api ||5.79|
ati-harṣa-parītatvād |vitantrī-parivādinīḥ |
tāḍayanti sma gandharvāḥ |svarā1-vismṛta-sāraṇāḥ ||5.80|
evam-ādau tu vṛttā1nte |vartamāne mahī-patiḥ |
kṛtā1bhiṣekā3di-vidhiḥ |sura-viprān apūjayat ||5.81|
praviśya stūyamānaś ca |vṛndair brāhmaṇa-bandinām |
pauram antaḥ-puraṃ cai7va |dānā3dibhir amānayat ||5.82|
māsa-dvaya-parīmāṇe |tataḥ kāle 'tigacchati |
devyāṃ sattva-samāveśa- |vārttāṃ prāvartayat kṣitau ||5.83|
yena yena śrutā vārttā |śabareṇa śukena vā |
giri-ṣṭhaḥ pañjara-stho vā |mugdhas tatrai7va tatra saḥ ||5.84|
striyaḥ prasūti-kuśalāḥ |kumārā3di-cikitsakāḥ |
garbha-karma-vidaś cā7nye |nityaṃ tāṃ paryacārayan ||5.85|
mlāyan-madhūka-vicchāya- |kapolaṃ jihma-locanam |
śvaśrūs tasyā- mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā |bubudhe doha-davyathām ||5.86|
pṛcchati sma ca tāṃ putri |śīghram ācakṣva dohadam |
an-ākhyāte hi garbhasya |vai-phalyam api dṛśyate ||5.87|
lajjamānā yadā nā7sau |kathayām āsa dohadam |
tadā sva-vṛttaṃ sā vadhvai |vyāhartum upacakrame ||5.88|
antar-vatnīm apṛcchan mām |ekadā śvaśuras tava |
bādhate dohado yas tvāṃ |sa kṣipraṃ kathyatām iti ||5.89|
mayā tu praṇayinyā9pi |prakṛṣṭatara-lajjayā |
sakhī-mukhena kathitaṃ |bahu-kṛtvo 'nuyuktayā ||5.90|
iyaṃ māṃ bādhate śraddhā |sā3śu saṃpādyatām iti |
sā ca saṃpāditā9mātyaiḥ |śatānīkasya śāsanāt ||5.91|
bāla-bhāskara-bimbā3bhā- |dadhānāḥ sā1nulepanāḥ |
vyacaranta purīṃ raktām |ambarā3bharaṇa-srajaḥ ||5.92|
raktā3tapatra-vyajanā- |rakta-kambala-vāhyakāḥ |
raktā1śoka-vanā3kāra- |parivāra-kadambakāḥ ||5.93|
suyamunam athā8ruhya |padma-rāga-nagā1ruṇam |
dig-dāhād iva raktānām |apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ diśām ||5.94|
atha pakṣā1nila-bhrānta- |saṃbhānta-jana-vīkṣitaḥ |
jyeṣṭha-putra ivā7gacchad |garuḍasya vihaṃ-gamaḥ ||5.95|
sa-rasā3miṣa-gṛddhaś ca |mugdhām ādāya mām asau |
agamad gaganaṃ vegāc |chatānīkasya paśyataḥ ||5.96|
tataḥ pradeśe kasmiṃscid |avatāritavān sa mām |
bhakṣayiṣyan niṣiddhaś ca |kenā7py ākāśam āśrayat ||5.97|
paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau |kṛśāv ṛs.i-kumārakau |
prabhā-maṇḍala-saṃsarga- |piṅgalā1ṅgau jvalaj-jaṭau ||5.98|
tau mām avocatāṃ devi |mā bhaiṣīr ayam āśramaḥ |
vasiṣṭhasyā8śritaḥ puṇyām |udayā1drer upatyakām ||5.99|
āgaccha nanu pāvas tvāṃ |tatre7ty ukte gatā satī |
paśyāmi sma jagaj-jyeṣṭhaṃ |śreṣṭha-tāpasa-veṣṭitam ||5.100|
vanditaś ca mayā dūrād |āśiṣā mām avardhayat |
putri putraṃ vijāyasva |yaśaḥ-pātram ajarjaram ||5.101|
na co7tkaṇṭhā tvayā kāryā |sva-jane mat-sa-nāthayā |
āditya-vaṃśa-jānāṃ hi |saṃniveśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ ||5.102|
iti viśvāsya māṃ vākyair |madhurair evam-ādibhiḥ |
āvāsaḥ kriyatāṃ vadhvā |iti śiṣyān samādiśat ||5.103|
kṣipram āvasathaṃ kṛtvā |te śilā-dāru-veṇubhiḥ |
khāta-śāla-parikṣiptaṃ |vasiṣṭhāya nyavedayan ||5.104|
tāpasī kṛta-sānāthyā |tatrā7ham avasaṃ sukham |
ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu |garbha-saṃskāra-karmasu ||5.105|
prasūtā cā7smi daśame |māse putraṃ patiṃ tava |
anukūla-savitṛ-ādi- |graha-sūcita-saṃpadam ||5.106|
jāta-karma tataḥ kṛtvā |sūrya-vaṃśa-guruḥ svayam |
divase dvādaśe nāma |putrasya kṛtavān mama ||5.107|
bālo jātaḥ su-jāto 'yaṃ |yasmād udaya-parvate |
tasmād udayano nāma |prasiddhim upayātv iti ||5.108|
vede gandharva-vede ca |sa-kalāsu kalāsu ca |
sāstreṣu cā7stra-śastreṣu |buddhir asya vinīyata ||5.109|
gacchatsu divaseṣv evaṃ |vasiṣṭhenai7ṣa vāritaḥ |
mā kadā-cid bhavān asmād |dūraṃ gā- āśramād iti ||5.110|
nisarga-karkaśatvāt tu |kṣatra-jātes tapo-vanāt |
niryāya mṛgayām eṣa |samakrīḍata kānane ||5.111|
ekadā bhrājamāno 'yaṃ |divyaiḥ srak-candanā3dibhiḥ |
abhivāditavān bhīto |vasiṣṭhaṃ darśita-smitam ||5.112|
vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭavān enam |api dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ |
nalinyāṃ prastuta-krīḍā- |bhavatā bhoginām iti ||5.113|
āma dṛṣṭā- iti prokte |sutena mama nīcakaiḥ |
ācakṣva vistareṇe7ti |vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata ||5.114|
pṛṣṭeno7dayeno7ktam |aham ājñāpitas tvayā |
na gantavyaṃ tvayā dūram |etasmād āśramād iti ||5.115|
ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt |kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ |
māṃ nivārayatī7ty āsam |ahaṃ kautūhalā3kulaḥ ||5.116|
so 'haṃ doṣam a-saṃcintya |gurv-ājñā-bhaṅga-saṃbhavam |
dūram adyā8śramād asmād |gacchāmi diśam uttarām ||5.117|
tatra paśyāmi nalinīṃ |nānā-sarasi-jā1ṇḍa-jām |
vana-vāraṇa-saṃkṣobha- |saṃghaṭṭita-nadā1mbhasam ||5.118|
tasyām a-mānuṣā3kārā- |mayā dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ |
unmajjanto nimajjantas |tarantaś cā7ruṇe3kṣaṇāḥ ||5.119|
te māṃ taṭa-stham ālokya |puñjī-bhūya sa-saṃbhramāḥ |
dīrgha-dīrgha-bhujā3kṣepair |a-gādhaṃ jalam āśritāḥ ||5.120|
ahaṃ tān uktavān asmi |mā palāyadhvam āsyatām |
nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum |āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ ||5.121|
iti mad-vacanaṃ śrutvā |teṣām ekena bhāṣitam |
kiṃ te 'smābhir mahā-sattva |bhāṣitair gamyatām iti ||5.122|
satya-satyaṃ na yakṣo 'smi |na piśāco na rākṣasaḥ |
tena mā bhaiṣṭa ḍhaukadhvam |iti tān aham uktavān ||5.123|
tais tu saṃjāta-viśrambhaiḥ |saṃharan vā muhūrtakam |
āgaccha prārthito mitra |gṛhaṃ no gamyatām iti ||5.124|
mayā tad-anurodhena |gacchāmī7ti pratiśrute |
mām ādāya nimagnās te |tasyai7va saraso 'mbhasi ||5.125|
athā7n-udita-candrā1rka- |graha-nakṣatra-tārakam |
candra-sūrya-maṇi-dyota- |pradhvasta-dhvānta-saṃcayam ||5.126|
sthavirā3tura-nirvṛtta- |virūpa-jana-varjitam |
ramya-harmyā3valī-garbha- |jṛmbhitā3todya-nisvanam ||5.127|
a-śeṣair viyutaṃ doṣair |a-śeṣaiḥ saṃyutaṃ guṇaiḥ |
praveśito 'smi muditair |adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumārakaiḥ ||5.128|
teṣām ekas tu mām āha |bhogināṃ bhoginām iyam |
purī bhogavatī nāma |vasatiḥ kalpa-jīvinām ||5.129|
tanayaḥ kambalasyā7ham |ayam aśvatarasya tu |
anye ca sūnavo 'nyeṣāṃ |nāga-senā-bhṛtām iti ||5.130|
tataḥ kambala-putreṇa |nītvā9haṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ mahat |
grāhitā1rghā3di-sat-kāraḥ |kārito veṣam īdṛśam ||5.131|
itare netum aicchanta |sva-gṛhān māṃ mayo9ditāḥ |
anujānīta mām adya |su-hṛdo mā sma kupyata ||5.132|
guruṇā pratiṣiddho 'ham |etāṃ bhūmim upāgataḥ |
bhītaś ca kupitāt tasmāt |tasmān nayata mām iti ||5.133|
te tu mām āhur uttiṣṭha |gamyatāṃ svam idaṃ puram |
punar āgacchatā kāryam |an-utkaṇṭha-bhujaṃ-gamam ||5.134|
tasyām eva ca ramyatvāt |krīḍāmaḥ saṃtataṃ vayam |
su-hṛdo 'pi yadī7cchā syād |gacchet tāṃ nalinīm iti ||5.135|
ity uktvā mama tair vaktre |paṭā1ntenā7vaguṇṭhite |
uttīrṇam aham ātmānaṃ |paśyāmi sarasas tataḥ ||5.136|
iti bhogavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā |so 'ham āyāmi saṃprati |
mamā7sminn aparādhe ca |pramāṇaṃ bhagavān iti ||5.137|
vasiṣṭhas tam athā7vocad |upāyo 'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ |
yena nāga-kumārās te |dṛṣṭi-go-caratāṃ gatāḥ ||5.138|
idānīm api taiḥ sā1rdhaṃ |gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā |
gāndharvaṃ hasti-vidyā ca |śikṣitavyāḥ sa-vistarāḥ ||5.139|
yadi ca grāhayet kiṃcit |tvāṃ nāgā1dhi-patis tataḥ |
sa-nāga-mūrchanā grāhyā |vīṇā ghoṣavatī tvayā ||5.140|
aṅkam āropitāyāṃ ca |tantryo yasyām an-āhatāḥ |
madhuraṃ nisvaneyus tāṃ |vidyāṃ ghoṣavatīm iti ||5.141|
guror udayanaḥ śrutvā |nāga-lokaṃ gatas tataḥ |
gate bahutithe kāle |vīṇā-pāṇir upāgataḥ ||5.142|
kṛtā1bhivādo guruṇā |pariṣvaktaś ca sā1śruṇā |
tad-viyogā1gni-taptā1ṅgīm |ambām aṅgair aśītayat ||5.143|
ekadā tu sukhā3sīno |vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata |
tāta ghoṣavatī-ghoṣa- |saṃgītaṃ śrāvyatām iti ||5.144|
tan-nideśāc ca patyau te |pragīte saha vīṇayā |
jagat-pracalanā3cāryo |nabhasvān api nā7calat ||5.145|
niś-ceṣṭam āśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā |mūka-keśari-vāraṇam |
raktāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ muktvā |tuṣṇīm āsīt patis tava ||5.146|
uktaś cai7ṣa vasiṣṭhena |na tvayā9smiṃs tapo-vane |
vādanīyā punar vīṇā |geyaṃ vā śanakair api ||5.147|
anye 'pi dhvanayaḥ prāyaś |calayanti samāhitān |
samādheḥ kiṃ punar yena |sā1kṣiṇo 'pi vimohitāḥ ||5.148|
tasmād a-vīta-rāgāṇāṃ |samādhim a-vihiṃsatā |
dūre tapo-vanād asmād |vīṇe9yaṃ vādyatām iti ||5.149|
tataś cā8rabhya divasād |udayā3cala-cāriṇaḥ |
nāgān udayano 'gṛhṇād |ramyair ghoṣavatī-rutaiḥ ||5.150|
dānta-vyāla-gajā3rūḍhaḥ |siṃhā3di-vyāla-vellitaḥ |
kvaṇad-ghoṣavatī-pāṇir |āyāti sma tapo-vanam ||5.151|
evaṃ yāti kvacit kāle |bhagavān mām abhāṣata |
dārakas taruṇo jātaḥ |kauśāmbīṃ gamyatām iti ||5.152|
mayā tu nir-vacanayā |kathite 'smin mano-rathe |
guruṇā tīrtha-salilair |abhiṣiktaḥ suto mama ||5.153|
tac chiṣyās tu tad-ādiṣṭā- |mām ādāya sa-putrakām |
ākāśena nayanti sma |kṣaṇena nagarīm imām ||5.154|
athā7haṃ nagaro1dyāne |ramye tair avatāritā |
muhūrtaṃ preritavatī |gaganā3gamana-śramam ||5.155|
avatīrya tu te bhartā |krīḍā-puṣkariṇīṃ pituḥ |
padma-bhañjikayā krīḍan |dṛṣṭa udyāna-pālakaiḥ ||5.156|
tair gatvā kathitaṃ rājñe |deva deva-kumārakaḥ |
adhunai9vā8gataḥ svargād |gāhate nalinīm iti ||5.157|
rājā tu drutam āgatya |dṛṣṭvā deva-samaṃ sutam |
deva evā7yam ity uktvā |praṇāmaṃ kartum udyataḥ ||5.158|
tatas tapasvibhiḥ kha-sthaiḥ |saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ |
rājann udayana-putraṃ |na namas-kartum arhasi ||5.159|
saṃdehaś ced imāṃ pṛccha |mahiṣī mṛgayāvatīm |
prema-saṃbhrama-saṃtrāsa- |lajjābhiḥ kheditām iti ||5.160|
rājā tu tān atho dṛṣṭvā |mām apaśyat sutaṃ tataḥ |
muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu |vihasan prasthito gṛhān ||5.161|
athā7yam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ |puraḥ-sthitvā sa-saṃbhramaiḥ |
na gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ |nai7ṣa svapno nivartyatām ||5.162|
atha vā bhavatu svapnaḥ |svapne 'pi na virudhyate |
dur-labhenā7pi hi svapne |vallabhena samāgamaḥ ||5.163|
yac ca brūmas tad ākarṇya |cetaḥ-karṇa-sukhā3vaham |
tato yasyāsi sā1patyām |ādāya dayitām iti ||5.164|
nivṛttāya ca te tasmai |bhāruṇḍa-haraṇā3dikam |
ācakṣate sma vṛttā1ntam |ā0śramā3nayanād iti ||5.165|
rājā tu putram āliṅgya |harṣa-mūrchā-vicetanaḥ |
nipatan dharaṇī-pṛṣṭe |putreṇa lambhitaḥ kṣaṇam ||5.166|
māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ |dṛṣṭvā deva-dṛṣṭi-viceṣṭayā |
niśvāsair akṣipad dīrghair |netrā1mbu-kaṇikā-gaṇam ||5.167|
baddhā1ñjalir nara-patir |bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn |
avatāreṇa gurubhiḥ |prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||5.168|
tair uktaṃ na samādiṣṭā- |vasiṣṭhena vayaṃ tataḥ |
gacchāmo nā7vatīryai7va |sv-asti tubhyaṃ bhavatv iti ||5.169|
tān ayācata bhū-pālo |yat kiṃcit svā1ṅga-dhāritam |
asmat-pāvanam ujjhitvā |yathe2ṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||5.170|
mṛgā1jināni te kṣiptvā |taḍit-kānti-jaṭā-guṇāḥ |
tatrai7vā7ntardadhuś caṇḍa- |marud-vyastā- ivā7mbu-dāḥ ||5.171|
mṛgā1jināni tu nṛpo |daivatānī7va bhaktimān |
pūjayitvā tad udyānaṃ |namnā9vocan mṛgājinam ||5.172|
sā mṛgā1jina-yātre9yaṃ |tataḥ prabhṛti vāsarāt |
pravartitā nṛ-patinā |prasiddhim agamad bhuvi ||5.173|
tataḥ kṛtvā sutaṃ rājā |yuva-rājaṃ mṛgājine |
praviṣṭo hṛṣṭa-hṛdayaḥ |prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti ||5.174|
so 'yaṃ maye0dṛśo labdhaḥ |putraḥ saṃpādya dohadam |
tavā7pi dohado yaḥ sa |putri saṃpādyatām iti ||5.175|
yadā tu nai7vā7kathayal |lajjayā nṛ-patis tadā |
māgadhīm uktavān pṛccha |dohadaṃ bhaginīm iti ||5.176|
padmāvatī tu tāṃ pṛṣṭvā |tad-ākhyātam avarṇayat |
duḥ-saṃpādā kila śraddhā |mame7ty āha śanair iyam ||5.177|
atha tām abravīd uccair |hasitvā mṛgayāvatī |
mugdhe kiṃ nāma duḥ-sādhyam |upāya-caturair nṛbhiḥ ||5.178|
śrūyatāṃ vā purā3vṛttaṃ |mathurāyām abhūn nṛpaḥ |
ugraseno mahāsenaḥ |śatru-senā1mbu-dā1nilaḥ ||5.179|
tasya strī guṇa-saṃpannā |śucy-ācāra-kulo1dbhavā |
āsīn mano-ramā3cārā |yā nāmnā9pi manoramā ||5.180|
kadācid āgate kāle |samṛddha-kuṭajā1rjune |
rasan-mayūra-sāraṅga- |megha-maṇḍūka-maṇḍale ||5.181|
mano-ramaṃ gṛho1dyānaṃ |praviveśa manoramā |
kadambā1nilam āghrātum |udbhūta-prathamā3rtavā ||5.182|
tadā ca drumilo nāma |dānavo nabhasā vrajan |
udyāna-śobhayā0kṛṣṭa- |dṛṣṭis tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭavān ||5.183|
kṛto1grasena-rūpeṇa |tena sā1pāya-cetasā |
samagacchata sadyaś ca |sa-sattvā samapadyata ||5.184|
strībhiś ca dohadaṃ pṛṣṭā |kṛcchrād uktavatī hriyā |
viṣṇoḥ śoṇita-māṃsā1ntrair |gamayāmi tṛṣām iti ||5.185|
śrutve9dam ugrasenena |ciraṃ saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ |
sṛṣṭaḥ piṣṭa-mayo viṣṇur |meṣāmiṣa-bhṛto1daraḥ ||5.186|
manda-pradīpa-kiraṇe |tasyā- vasati-mandire |
nyastaḥ piṣṭa-mayo viṣṇuḥ |kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitas tayā ||5.187|
duḥ-saṃpāde 'pi saṃpanne |dohade 'sminn upāyataḥ |
vadhyaṃ yādava-siṃhasya |kaṃsaṃ sutam asuta sā ||5.188|
tena bravīmi nā7sty eva |duḥ-saṃpādā kriyā nṛbhiḥ |
tasmāt tavā7pi yā śraddhā |sā9pi saṃpādyatām iti ||5.189|
kathitaṃ ca tataḥ śrutvā |padmāvatye9yam icchati |
ambara-stha-vimāna-sthā |kṛtsnāṃ draṣṭuṃ mahīm iti ||5.190|
atho7vāca hasann uccaiḥ |krīḍā-śīlo vasantakaḥ |
devasya dāsa-bhāryāṇām |ayam eva mano-rathaḥ ||5.191|
mayā tu bhaṇitāḥ sarvā- |dīrgha-sthambhā1valambinīm |
dolām āruhya nabhasā |muhur āyāta yāta ca ||5.192|
upāyam anyaṃ patayo |bhavatīnāṃ na jānate |
tenā8kāśa-gati-śraddhā |tathā ca pūryatām iti ||5.193|
tataḥ prahasitā- sarve |rumaṇvān idam abravīt |
nivartyatāṃ parīhāsaḥ |prastutaṃ vartyatām iti ||5.194|
yaugandharāyaṇeno7ktaṃ |kim atra paricintyate |
a-sādhāraṇa evā7yaṃ |viṣayaḥ śilpinām iti ||5.195|
rumaṇvatā tu takṣāṇaḥ |saṃnipātya pracoditāḥ |
yantram ākāśa-saṃcāri |tvaritaiḥ kriyatām iti ||5.196|
atho7tkramya ciraṃ sarve |mantrayitvā ca śilpinaḥ |
rumaṇvantam abhāṣanta |saṃtrāsa-praskhalad-giraḥ ||5.197|
catur-vidhāni jānīmo |vayaṃ yantrāṇi tad yathā |
jalā1śma-pāṃśu-yantrāṇi |kāṇḍa-rāśi-kṛtāni ca ||5.198|
ākāśa-yantrāṇi punar |yavanāḥ kila jānate |
asmākaṃ tu na yātāni |go-caraṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||5.199|
tatra ca brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid |abravīd āgrahārikaḥ |
bhoḥ sabhe śrūyatāṃ tāvad |yan mayā0khyānakaṃ śrutam ||5.200|
asti pukvasako nāma |mahāsenasya vardhakī |
skandhā3vāreṇa sā1rdhaṃ sa |surāṣṭra-viṣayaṃ gataḥ ||5.201|
tena tatrā7paro dṛṣṭaḥ |su-rūpaḥ śilpi-dārakaḥ |
viśvilo nāma yaḥ śilpī |sa-dṛśo viśvakarmaṇā ||5.202|
atha pukvasakas tasya |pitaraṃ mayam abravīt |
tava putrāya duhitā |dattā ratnāvalī mayā ||5.203|
praṣṭavyaś ca tvayā nā7haṃ |kī-dṛśī sā guṇair iti |
kula-rūpā1bhijāty-ādi- |guṇa-ratnā1valī hi sā ||5.204|
saṃpadyate ca naḥ kiṃcin |mahāsena-parigrahāt |
tasmāt saṃvardha-siddhy-arthaṃ |putraṃ prasthāpayer iti ||5.205|
mayena ca pratijñāto |gatvā pukvasako gṛhān |
jāmātr-āgamanā3kāṅkṣī |mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipat ||5.206|
kṛtvā rāja-kule karma |kadācid gṛham āgatam |
bhaṇati sma na taṃ kaścit |snāhi bhuṅkṣve7ti cā8kulaḥ ||5.207|
bhāryayā kathitaṃ tasmai |kim etad iti pṛṣṭayā |
āgantukena kenā7pi |sarvam ākulitaṃ gṛham ||5.208|
ātmīyās taṇḍulās tena |randhanāya samarpitāḥ |
mandako 'ham amībhir me |maṇḍaḥ saṃpādyatām iti ||5.209|
kāṣṭha-bhāra-śataṃ dagdhaṃ |na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ |
tenā7yam ākulo lokas |tat kim etad bhaved iti ||5.210|
atha pukvasakeno7ktaṃ |pariṣvajya kuṭumbinīm |
gṛha-sthe vardhase diṣṭyā |prāptas te duhitur varaḥ ||5.211|
kvā7sau kvā7sau viśvabhadra |iti pṛcchati bhartari |
śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhāryā9smai |karma-śālām adarśayat ||5.212|
niṣkramya karma-śālātaḥ |sa-tvaraṃ viśvilas tataḥ |
abhivāditavān prahvaḥ |prasārita-bhujaṃ gurum ||5.213|
utkṣipya śvaśureṇā7pi |harṣa-netrā1mbu-varṣiṇā |
nir-antaraṃ pariṣvaktaś |cirā1-dṛṣṭaḥ su-hṛd yathā ||5.214|
kṛtā1rghā3di-saparyaś ca |pṛṣṭaḥ pukvasakena saḥ |
kiṃ-mayās taṇḍulās tāta |kathyatām iti so 'bravīt ||5.215|
ete pāṇḍara-kāṣṭhasya |kāṣṭhena taṇḍulā- mayā |
ghaṭitā- ghaṭikā-mātrāt |karaghāṭa-taror iti ||5.216|
atha pukvasakeno7ktaṃ |karme7daṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ |
tavā7pi śilpi-siṃhasya |tṛtīyasya na vidyate ||5.217|
adyai7va ca dinaṃ bhadram |ato ratnāvlaī-karaḥ |
gṛhyatām iti teno7kte |viśvileno7ktam om iti ||5.218|
ratnā1valyā sa saṃgamya |sphurad-ujjvala-śobhayā |
saṃmīyate sma nā7ṅgeṣu |daridra iva kāmukaḥ ||5.219|
ālekhya-vidyā-dharayor |yathā saṃ-mukhayos tayoḥ |
mahān kālo 'tiyāti sma |nimeṣo1jjhita-cakṣuṣoḥ ||5.220|
atha ratnāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā |vicintām iva viśvilaḥ |
kim etad iti saṃdihya |kim etad iti pṛṣṭavān ||5.221|
tasyām a-bhāṣamāṇāyām |ekā9bhāṣata dārikā |
bhartṛ-dāraka yady asti |śrotum icchā tataḥ śṛṇu ||5.222|
syālakās tava jalpanti |pūrvam ekākinīṃ vayam |
adhunā saha jāmātrā |puṣṇīmo bhaginīm iti ||5.223|
iti śrutvā vanaṃ gatvā |cittvā dārūṇi kāny api |
yantrāṇi ghaṭayām āsa |yāvanāny atha viśvilaḥ ||5.224|
vṛkṣā3yur-veda-nirdiṣṭaiḥ |pāda-pā1ṅgaiś cakāra saḥ |
āyur-ārogya-kārīṇi |pāko1pakaraṇāni ca ||5.225|
sahasra-guṇa-mūlyāni |tāni vikrīya tad dhanam |
śvaśurāya dadāti sma |sa ca prītas tad ādade ||5.226|
evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu |vidrāṇa iva pukvasaḥ |
viśvilā3dīn samāhūya |sa-viṣādam abhāṣata ||5.227|
aham ājñāpito rājñā |brahmadattaḥ suhṛd mama |
kāśi-deśa-patis tena |praṇayād aham arthitaḥ ||5.228|
tava pukvasako nāma |takṣā9sti kuśalaḥ kila |
dharmā1dhikāra-kārāya |sa me prasthāpyatām iti ||5.229|
tac ca deva-kulaṃ kṛtvā |sva-buddhi-sama-karmakam |
vārāṇasyām a-vighnena |bhavān āvartatām iti ||5.230|
a-vaśyaṃ ca mayā tatra |gantavyam anujīvinā |
martavyaṃ cā7sya caṇḍasya |rājño vākyam a-kurvatā ||5.231|
dīrgha-kālaṃ ca tat karma |daśā ce7yam an-uttarā |
tasmāt pukvasakaḥ sarvaiḥ |su-dṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||5.232|
viśvilena tataḥ proktam |alaṃ trāsam upāsya vaḥ |
bhṛtyaṃ vārāṇasīṃ yāntam |anujānīta mām iti ||5.233|
śvaśureṇā7bhyanujñātaḥ |prītena ca mahī-bhujā |
dūtaiḥ sa prati-dūtaiś ca |saha vārāṇasīṃ gataḥ ||5.234|
bahu-kāla-prayāte 'pi |patyau ratnāvalī mukham |
saṃtatā1śru-jalā3sāra- |dhautaṃ mlāna-kapolakam ||5.235|
āyatā1-śīta-niśvāsaṃ |nāsā1grā3hita-locanam |
dantā3varaṇa-saṃskāra- |śūnyam a-galitā1lakam ||5.236|
visraṃsamāna-raśanaṃ |jaghanaṃ malinā1ṃśukam |
na dadhāti sma śokā1ndhā |bāhū ca skhalad-aṅga-dau ||5.237|
tasyām ittham avasthāyām |amantrayata pukvasaḥ |
gṛhiṇīṃ cakitaḥ paśya |niś-cintāṃ tanayām iti ||5.238|
sā9bravit suṣṭhu paśyāmi |lajjamānā ca te mukham |
na darśayāmi nanv evaṃ |straiṇaṃ kim api cāpalam ||5.239|
yasyā7-samena rūpeṇa |guṇaiś cā7-gaṇitaiḥ purī |
vṛtā na labhate śāntim |a-paśyantī tam utsukā ||5.240|
darśana-sparśanā3lāpaiś |ciraṃ yā tena lālitā |
se9yam evam a-śoke9ti |manda-bhāgyā bhaṇāmi kim ||5.241|
jāyā-patyos tayor itthaṃ |mitho mantrayamāṇayoḥ |
dina-stokeṣu yāteṣu |garbhaṃ ratnāvalī dadhau ||5.242|
kṛta-krodha-smito bhāryām |atha pukvasako 'bravīt |
bho paśya dayitā1patye |duhituḥ prakriyām iti ||5.243|
bhartṛ-kopa-nimittena |tanayā-doṣa-janmanā |
jātena ca nṛpāc caṇḍāt |prākampata bhayena sā ||5.244|
āsīd ayaṃ ca vṛttā1nto |rājñā0hṛtaś ca pukvasaḥ |
sutā-doṣa-vipākaṃ ca |paśyan rāja-kulaṃ gataḥ ||5.245|
sa vihasya nṛpeṇo7kto |mā bhaiṣir duhitus tava |
jāmātrai9vā8hito garbhas |tac ce7dam avadhīyatām ||5.246|
ye mayā preṣitā- dūtā- |jāmātrā bhavataḥ saha |
nivṛtta-matrais tair eva |mahyam āveditaṃ yathā ||5.247|
ārabhya prathamād eva |prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ |
yantra-kukkuṭam āsthāya |pradeśe kvā7pi yātavān ||5.248|
rātrau ca yāma-śeṣāyāṃ |prāvṛtyā8gatya mastakam |
a-vijñātaḥ kilā7smābhir |adhyaśeta sva-saṃstare ||5.249|
kadā-cit pratibuddheṣu |dūteṣu sa parāgataḥ |
pādeṣu patitas teṣām |ayācata viṣaṇṇakaḥ ||5.250|
ne7daṃ kasya-cid ākhyeyaṃ |śilpikasye7tarasya vā |
ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ |sur-vijñānam a-yāvanaiḥ ||5.251|
khaṭvā-ghaṭana-vijñānam |ive7daṃ pracurī-bhavet |
lokena paribhūyeta |kṣaṇa-rāgā- hi mānuṣāḥ ||5.252|
nindite vandanīye 'sminn |āstāṃ tāvac ca pātakam |
dṛṣṭa eva mahān doṣo |jīvanasyā7pahāraṇam ||5.253|
ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sā1rdham |uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā |
kurvan nara-pater ājñāṃ |neṣyāmi divasān iti ||5.254|
tac ca deva-kulaṃ tena |ghaṭitaṃ kila tā-dṛśam |
draṣṭum icchā samutpannā |yena duś-cakṣuṣām api ||5.255|
brahmadattena dattaṃ ca |dhana-rāśim an-uttamam |
na gṛhṇāti sma vakti sma |gurur me labhatām iti ||5.256|
evam uktvā mahāseno |mahatā dhana-rāśinā |
sarva-sva-haraṇāt trastaṃ |toṣayām āsa pukvasam ||5.257|
viśvilo 'pi muhūrtena |vārāṇasyāḥ parāgataḥ |
ākāśa-yantram āsthāya |praviṣṭaś ca gṛhān niśi ||5.258|
atīte māsa-mātre ca |viśvilaṃ pukvaso 'bravīt |
adya mām āha nṛ-patiḥ |śanair utsārya sa-smitam ||5.259|
ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ |jāmātre kathitaṃ tvayā |
yan mahyam api tat sarvam |arthine kathyatām iti ||5.260|
mayā tu kathitaṃ tasmai |na tasmai kathitaṃ mayā |
tasmai tu kathitaṃ prītaiḥ |śilpibhir yāvanair iti ||5.261|
rājñā tu kupiteno7ktaṃ |ne7daṃ loka-vaco mṛṣā |
śilpinaḥ saha śāṭhyena |jāyanta iti ghuṣyate ||5.262|
tam idaṃ śāṭhyam ujjhitvā |man-nideśaṃ samācara |
anyathā jīva-loko 'yaṃ |su-dṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||5.263|
tad rakṣatā mama prāṇān |sa-putrān anu-jīvinaḥ |
rājñe tad yantra-vijñānam |arthine kathyatām iti ||5.264|
viśvilas tu pratijñāya |śvaśurāya tathā9stv iti |
rātrau ratnāvalīṃ suptāṃ |pratibodhye7dam abravīt ||5.265|
āmantraye 'haṃ bhavatīṃ |gacchāmi sva-gṛhān prati |
upāyais tava pitrā9ham |asmāt sthānād vivāsitaḥ ||5.266|
ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ |prāptuṃ mattaḥ sa vāñchati |
pracchādyaṃ ca tad asmābhir |nidhānaṃ kṛpaṇair iva ||5.267|
tad āstāṃ tāvad ātmā me |tava vā dayitaḥ pitā |
vijñānasyā7sya rakṣāyai |tyajeyaṃ bhavatīṃ api ||5.268|
iti ratnāvalī śrutvā |bhartāram idam abravīt |
kiṃ cā7haṃ dur-bhagā yena |bhaktāṃ tyajasi mām iti ||5.269|
yānaṃ kukkuṭa-saṃsthānam |āsthāya saha bhāryayā |
rātrāv ākāśam utpatya |sva-sthānaṃ viśvilo yayau ||5.270|
te cai7vam aurasān bandhūñ |chilpa-guptyai tyajanti ye |
te śilpaṃ darśayantī7ti |kasye7yam a-satī matiḥ ||5.271|
tasmād amī śaṭhā- baddhāḥ |pīḍyantāṃ tāḍanā3dibhiḥ |
a-sādhyāḥ sāma-dānābhyāṃ |nīcā hi vadha-sādhanāḥ ||5.272|
iti senā-patiḥ śrutvā |sarvān saṃyamya śilpinaḥ |
atāḍayad avocac ca |yantram āyojyatām iti ||5.273|
etasminn eva vṛttā1nte |kaś-cid āgantuko 'bravīt |
ahaṃ karomi vo yantraṃ |mā sma tāḍyanta śilpinaḥ ||5.274|
yantro1pakaraṇaṃ ce7dam |idānīṃ dīyatām iti |
tac ca saṃpāditaṃ sarvam |a-cireṇa rumaṇvatā ||5.275|
teṣu cā7nyatamaḥ śilpī |tam āgantum abhāṣata |
ārohaka-parīmāṇaṃ |senā-nīr anuyujyatām ||5.276|
a-jñāta-vāhya-saṃkhyābhir |bahavaḥ śilpino nṛ-paiḥ |
vipanna-yantraiḥ śrūyante |mathitāḥ kupitair iti ||5.277|
atha teno7ktaṃ manye te |varākā- grāmya-śilpikāḥ |
kiṃ vā vacobhir bahubhiḥ |kṣaṇam āsthīyatām iti ||5.278|
ity uktvā garuḍā3kāram |a-cireṇa cakāra saḥ |
vimānam ambaro1petaṃ |mandāra-kusumā1rcitam ||5.279|
sa cā7bhāṣata rājānaṃ |rājan rāja-janārdanaḥ |
ākramya garuḍaṃ krāma |krānta-pūrvāṃ mahīm imām ||5.280|
atha rājā9vadad devīṃ |devi kiṃ sthīyate 'dhunā |
vimānam idam āruhya |yathe9ṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||5.281|
avocat sā ca rājānam |arya-putra tvayā vinā |
no7dyānam api gacchāmi |kuto 'n-ālambanāṃ divam ||5.282|
evaṃ devī bravītī7ti |rājño9kte śilpino9ditam |
nanu voḍhum idaṃ śaktaṃ |sa-kalāṃ nagarīm iti ||5.283|
sā1ntaḥ-pura-parīvāraḥ |sa-dāra-sacivas tataḥ |
sa-paura-śreṇi-vargaś ca |yānam adhyāsta bhū-patiḥ ||5.284|
tena ketu-patākā3di- |chāyā-vicchuritā1mbarām |
puṇyam ākāśam āviśya |prāk prācīm agamad diśam ||5.285|
dadarśa darśakas tatra |yānaṃ yān nagaro1pari |
devo vidyā-dharo vā9pi |bhoḥ ko 'yam iti cā7bravīt ||5.286|
padmāvatī-dvitīyena |sa ca rājñā9bhivāditaḥ |
anujñātaś ca saṃyāto |nṛ-paḥ pavana-vartmanā ||5.287|
iti pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya |sa bhuvaṃ sāgarā1mbarām |
avanti-nagarīṃ prāyāt |pravṛtto1daka-dānakām ||5.288|
yātrā2nubhavano1tkaṇṭhaṃ |jñātvā śilpī mahī-patim |
stambhayām āsa tad yantram |athā7tuṣyan narā1dhipaḥ ||5.289|
pradyotasya tad ālokya |ratna-pradyota-piñjaram |
kim etad iti saṃdeha- |dolā-dolam abhūn manaḥ ||5.290|
mahāṃś ced ayam utpāto |ramaṇīyam ataḥ katham |
iṣṭa-saṃprāpti-lambhaś ced |nā7smābhiḥ śrutam īdṛśam ||5.291|
saṃdihan-mānasasye7ti |pradyotasya puraḥ śaram |
pātayām āsa vatse3śaḥ |śanakair lekhitā1kṣaram ||5.292|
mahāsenas tam ādāya |citram etad avācayat |
rājann udayanaś cauraḥ |sa-dāras tvāṃ namasyati ||5.293|
iti śrutvā mahāseno |jāmātaram abhāṣata |
caurāya dattam a-bhayaṃ |tasmād avataratv iti ||5.294|
ālokyā7vanti-kauśāmbyāṃ |vimāno1daka-dānake |
draṣṭavyeṣu tanū-bhūtam |udbhūteṣu kutūhalam ||5.295|
kāṃ-cid velām upāsyai7vam |āmantrya śvaśurau tataḥ |
lokā3lokita-yānaś ca |kauśāmbyām avarūḍhavān ||5.296|
pūjitā1-mara-viprā1gni- |guru-paurā1nujīvinā |
ājñāpitaṃ nṛpatinā |śilpī saṃmānyatām iti ||5.297|
athā7bhibhūya prabhayā |su-prabhām a-cira-prabhām |
tiṣṭhantīm ambare 'paśyad |devatām avanī3śvaraḥ ||5.298|
tataś citrīyamāṇaṃ sā |tam abhāṣata pārthivam |
pūjitai9va tvayā yat tvāṃ |pūjyaṃ pūjitavaty- aham ||5.299|
vijñāpyaṃ śrūyatāṃ ce7dam |asty ahaṃ guhyakā1ṅganā |
guhyakā1dhipater āptā |bhadre9ti paricārikā ||5.300|
kadā-cin nabhasā yāntī |satī dṛṣṭavatī saraḥ |
kandarāyāṃ nage1ndrasya |mahendrasya nabhaḥ-prabham ||5.301|
tatra saṃkrīḍamānaṃ ca |kareṇu-kara-dhāritaiḥ |
vījyamānaṃ sarasi-jaiḥ |kāntāra-kari-yūtha-pam ||5.302|
āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā |karā3mṛṣṭa-vaśā-mukham |
kartāro hasti-śikṣāyāṃ |satyam āhur idaṃ yathā ||5.303|
deva-dānava-gandharva- |piśaco1ra-ga-rākṣasām |
kanyāḥ su-jātā- diṅ-nāgair |nānā-sattvās tato gatāḥ ||5.304|
tataḥ sapadi nirmāya |hastinī-rūpam ātmanā |
madā3moda-vibhinnā1mbhas |tad evā7vataraṃ saraḥ ||5.305|
sā3marṣa-kariṇī-yūtha- |kaṭā1kṣe3kṣita-rūpayā |
prītena yūtha-patinā |ciram ākrīḍitaṃ mayā ||5.306|
athe7ndu-kiraṇā3kāra- |kiraṇe 'ruṇa-sārathau |
sa gajaḥ kṣālita-kaṭaḥ |kaṭakaṃ prāviśad gireḥ ||5.307|
ahaṃ tu vyasana-sevā- |phalam utprekṣya dāruṇam |
sadyaḥ kṛta-nijā3kārā |rāja-rāja-sabhām agām ||5.308|
dhana-dasyo7rum ālambya |tasya yūtha-pateḥ karam |
smarantī tāḍayāmi sma |cāmareṇa dhanā1dhipam ||5.309|
sa kaṭā1kṣeṇa māṃ dṛṣṭvā |krodha-visphuritā1dharaḥ |
trāso1tkampita-dik-cakraḥ |kṛtavāñ chāpa-bhājanam ||5.310|
dhyāyantyā hastinaṃ yasmāc |cāmareṇā7ham āhataḥ |
tvam avanti-pates tasmād |a-bhavye hastinī bhava ||5.311|
tatro1ktaṃ pūrṇabhadreṇa |yakṣeṇā8gasi tucchake |
prabhunā deva-devena |muktaḥ śāpo mahān iti ||5.312|
śrutve9daṃ pūrṇabhadro 'pi |śapto yasmāt tvam etayā |
śaptayā pīḍitas tasmād |bhava hastī mahān iti ||5.313|
śoka-dīna-mukhāv āvāṃ |dṛṣṭvā vitta-pater abhūt |
karaṇo1tkhāta-kopasya |nava-nīta-nibhaṃ manaḥ ||5.314|
abravīc ca yadā9haṃ vāṃ |smariṣyāmi kva-cit tadā |
śāpād asmād vimokṣyethe |vibhītaṃ mā sma putrakau ||5.315|
sā9haṃ bhadravatī jātā |mahāsenasya hastinī |
pūrṇabhadro 'pi tasyai7va |nāgo vyālo nalāgiriḥ ||5.316|
mahāsenasya bhavane |para-tantrasya tiṣṭhataḥ |
āvayoś caritaṃ yat tat |sarvaṃ praty-akṣam eva te ||5.317|
tadā cā7paharantī tvāṃ |dhanā1dhipatinā smṛtā |
aham a-prapya kauśāmbīṃ |vipannā gahane vane ||5.318|
na tathā vyasanenā7si |pīḍitas tena tā-dṛśā |
yathā mayi vipannāyāṃ |priya-dāraḥ striyām iva ||5.319|
yakṣa-yonim avāpyā7haṃ |tiryag-yonim ivā8psarāḥ |
tvām eva śocitavatī |se9va śaptaṃ śata-kratum ||5.320|
āsīc ca me kadā nāma |kathaṃ nāma ca bhū-pateḥ |
kaṃ nāma ca kariṣye 'ham |upakāraṃ manāg iti ||5.321|
nītaś cā7si mayā svapne |tadā dhana-pateḥ sabhām |
bhrāmitaś ca vimānena |su-garbha-stha-suto mahīm ||5.322|
bhaviṣyantaṃ ca te putraṃ |magnaṃ kasyāṃ-cid āpadi |
vidyā-dhare1ndram uddhartā |sukham āstāṃ bhavān iti ||5.323|
prākārasya tataḥ khaṇḍam |apanīya jagāma sā |
yat tad bhadravatī-dvāraṃ |kauśāmbyāṃ prathitaṃ bhuvi ||5.324|
athā7śrūyanta paurāṇāṃ |jalpitāni gṛhe gṛhe |
siddhā3deśa-vacaḥ satyaṃ |kṛtaṃ vyoma-carair iti ||5.325|
sīmanto1nnayanā1nta-karma-viratāv autsukya-garbhā purī |pratyāsanna-kara-gṛhe9va taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām |
śuddhā1nte ca śukā3di-pañjara-vayaḥ-kolāhale 'pi śrute |rājā dāraka-janma-saṃpada-ghana-prahlādam utpraikṣata ||5.326|
tataḥ smara-sakhe kāle |puṣpa-yukte niśā-kare |
divā-kare mṛdu-kare |devī putraṃ vyajāyata ||6.1|
putra-janma nare1ndrasya |jagataḥ sukha-janma ca |
śaṅkā-janma ca śatrūṇāṃ |samaṃ samabhavat trayam ||6.2|
atha saṃbhūya gaṇakair |uktaṃ gaṇita-jātakaiḥ |
cakra-varti-pitā lokāv |ubhau vijayatām iti ||6.3|
tataḥ saciva-bhāryāṇāṃ |tasminn eva dine sutāḥ |
alpa-kālā1ntare jātāḥ |kanīyāṃso nṛ-pā3tmajāt ||6.4|
kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ |kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim |
āgataṃ cedi-vatsānām |iti nā8sīd viniścayaḥ ||6.5|
jāta-karmaṇi nirvṛtte |prāpte ca dvādaśe 'hani |
anv-artha-nāmnas tanayān |akurvan rāja-mantriṇaḥ ||6.6|
vāhanena nareṇai7va |kuvero naravāhanaḥ |
naravāhanadatto 'stu |dattas tena yatas tataḥ ||6.7|
iti nāma kṛtaṃ rājñā |putrasya sa-purodhasā |
bhūmi-hema-gajā1śvā3di- |dāna-prīta-dvi-janmanā ||6.8|
namnā hariśikhaṃ cakre |rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ |
tasmai vitīrṇavān svapne |deva-devaḥ śaraṃ hariḥ ||6.9|
yaugandharāyaṇaḥ putraṃ |cakāra marubhūtikam |
saṃnāha-chadmanā tasmai |yatas taṃ maruto daduḥ ||6.10|
cakāra gomukhaṃ putram |ṛṣabhaḥ saṃjñayā yataḥ |
svayaṃ gobhiḥ prasannābhiś |citraṃ tasmai pradarśitam ||6.11|
putraṃ tapantakaṃ namnā |karoti sma vasantakaḥ |
yasmāt taṃ tapanas tasmai |kuṇḍala-chadmanā dadau ||6.12|
evaṃ labdhaś ca jātaś ca |yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāma yasya ca |
aham eva sa te cai7te |sarve hariśikhā3dayaḥ ||6.13|
te vayaṃ tu yathā-kālaṃ |kṛtā1nna-prāśanā3dayaḥ |
avardhāmahi laghv eva |sa-nāthāḥ pāda-pā- iva ||6.14|
tataḥ kumāra-vaṭakām |upādhyāyair adhiṣṭhitām |
sa-brahma-caryakaiś chāttrair |dhātrībhiś cā8śrayāmahi ||6.15|
a-vratair eva cā7smābhir |abhyastāḥ sa-kalāḥ kalāḥ |
sa-vratais tu catasro 'pi |vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅ-mayam ||6.16|
gacchatsu divaseṣv evam |ekadā marubhūtikaḥ |
bāla-bhāvād an-adhyāye |krīḍati sma sa-kandukaḥ ||6.17|
taṃ tu bāla-sva-bhāvena |tasmād ācchidya kandukam |
ahaṃ javena mahatā |prayātaḥ pitur antikam ||6.18|
athā7nubadhnan māṃ vegāt |paṭu-śvasita-saṃtatiḥ |
baddha-muṣṭi-karaḥ krodhād |āgato marubhūtikaḥ ||6.19|
kiṃ kiṃ tāte7ti tātena |sa pṛṣṭa idam uktavān |
kanduko me hṛto 'nena |tam ayaṃ dāpyatām iti ||6.20|
tato rājñā pariṣvajya |dāpitā1-para-kandukaḥ |
tarjanī-tarjitaḥ pitrā |kumāra-vaṭakāṃ gataḥ ||6.21|
aham apy aṅkam āropya |tātena paribhāṣitaḥ |
mā sma tāta punar bhrātṝn |kopayeḥ kopanān iti ||6.22|
tathā9pi pratiṣiddho 'haṃ |keli-śīlatayā śiśoḥ |
yathai9nān kopayāmi |sma tathai9te mām akopayan ||6.23|
abhyāsam ekadā kurvan |nārācaṃ marubhūtikaḥ |
icchati sma ca visraṣṭuṃ |mayā ca calitaṃ dhanuḥ ||6.24|
asāv api ca nārācaś |calitāc cā7pataś cyutaḥ |
mālatī-mukulaṃ lakṣaṃ |tan mātreṇai7va nā7spṛśat ||6.25|
utsṛjya kupitaś cāpaṃ |dhāvamānaḥ sa mām anu |
āsthāna-stha-mahī-pāla- |samīpam agamat tataḥ ||6.26|
yaugandharāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā |kupitaṃ marubhūtikam |
kupito bhartsayitve9dam |abhāṣata mahī-patim ||6.27|
veditā sarva-vidyānām |āsanna-nava-yauvanaḥ |
rāja-putro mahā-rāja |yauva-rājye 'bhiṣicyatām ||6.28|
yāvad yāvad dhi śāstra-jñāḥ |śāstrā1rthān na prayuñjate |
tāvat tāvad bhavanty eṣāṃ |kuṇṭhāḥ kāryeṣu buddhayaḥ ||6.29|
amī rumaṇvad-ādīnāṃ |putrā- hariśikhā8dayaḥ |
vijānanto 'pi śāstrāṇi |su-tarām andha-buddhayaḥ ||6.30|
vastuny alpe 'py an-ātma-jñāḥ |saṃrabdhā3lohitā3nanāḥ |
prabhum eva jighāṃsanti |mṛge1ndraṃ markaṭā- iva ||6.31|
tad ete 'pi niyojyantām |adhikāreṣu keṣu-cit |
vijñāpanā madīye9yaṃ |sa-phalī-kriyatām iti ||6.32|
yaugandharāyaṇa-vacaḥ su-bhagaṃ niśamya |prītyā nare1ndra-sabham ucchrayitā1gra-hastam |
bhoḥ sādhu sādhu-nara-kuñjara-sādhu-mantrin |ity ujjhitā3sanam abhāṣata nirvyavastham ||6.33|
tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā |tathā saṃjāta-saṃpadam |
yathā-pradhānam ābhāṣya |vinītavad abhāṣata ||7.1|
kim atra pṛcchyate yatra |kṣiptā3ṅgirasa-buddhayaḥ |
a-pṛṣṭā- eva bhāṣadhve |prīti-nirvāsita-trapāḥ ||7.2|
tena yad rocate sādhu |pūjyebhyaḥ pūjitaṃ dinam |
tatrā7yaṃ sva-sutaḥ prītyā |bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti ||7.3|
atha prastāvae etasminn |anujñāta-praveśayā |
kaliṅgasenayā rājā |dūrād eva namas-kṛtaḥ ||7.4|
ehī7ti sā nṛpeṇo7ktā |na ati-manthara-vikramā |
upagamyo7paparyaṅkam |adhyāstā3diṣṭam āsanam ||7.5|
āyukta-mauktika-stoka- |bhūṣaṇā vi-malā1mbarā |
sarad-vi-mala-haṃse9va |cakāśat kāśa-cāmarā ||7.6|
kaṃdharā-mūla-visrasta- |ślatha-bandha-śiro-ruhā |
paścimā1-cala-kūṭa-stha- |timirā dyaur ivo7ṣasi ||7.7|
yauvanā1ntam anuprāptā |prāvṛḍ-antam ivā8pagā |
calac-caṭulatā4kārā |bhṛtā9pi nibhṛtā3kṛtiḥ ||7.8|
vinītā9pi pragalbhe9va |sthavire9va taruṇy- api |
mita-vāg api vācālā9- |vyākhyātavyā hi tan-matiḥ ||7.9|
upaviṣṭā puras tasyā- |daśa-varṣe9va bālikā |
tayā me dṛṣṭir ākṛṣṭā |guṇair naur iva mantharā ||7.10|
a-cira-sthāpita-sphīta- |bhaṅgura-snigdha-mūrdha-jā |
nilīna-kokila-kulā |tanvī cūta-late9va sā ||7.11|
nimeṣo1nmeṣa-śūnyena |saha-jāyām a-śobhinā |
cakṣuṣā vīkṣyamāṇā māṃ |sahasrā1kṣam ivā7karot ||7.12|
rūḍhā dāḍima-garbhā3bha- |daśano1dbhāsati-ānanā |
drāḍimī-mukulā3kāra- |vibhakta-daśana-cchadā ||7.13|
sita-sārasano1nnadha- |mahā-rajana-kañcukā |
rakte1ndīvara-māle9va |mṛṇāla-dala-bandhanā ||7.14|
unnīyante sma bālāyāś |cihnair aṅgāni komalaiḥ |
latāyāḥ sahakārasya |phalāni mukulair iva ||7.15|
athā7pṛcchan mahī-pālaḥ |kasye7yaṃ rūpiṇīr iti |
duhitṛtvam anuprāptā |nāmā7syāḥ kathyatām iti ||7.16|
kaliṅgasenayā0khyātaṃ |śocye9yaṃ tanayā mama |
yām eva pṛcchati svāmī |bhṛtyāṃ madanamañjukām ||7.17|
tataḥ sa-sneham āhūya |mātar ehī7ti bhū-patiḥ |
ūrūm āropayad bālāṃ |sā ce7māṃ vāma-locanām ||7.18|
drutam ādityaśarmā ca |gṛhītvā lagnam abravīt |
aho citram iti smeram |abhūc ca nṛ-pater mukham ||7.19|
yudhamāna-rajan-meṣa- |viṣāṇo1nmeṣa-janmanā |
dhvaninā9pi na tac-cakṣur |ākṣiptaṃ nihitaṃ mayi ||7.20|
rājā tu vastrā3bharaṇam |an-alpam apa-kalmaṣam |
sā1mbāyai dāpayitvā9syai |tad-āsthānaṃ vyasarjayat ||7.21|
antaḥ-puraṃ mahī-pālaḥ |kumāra-vaṭakām aham |
dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya |bālā svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau ||7.22|
atha puṇye dine rājā |dvija-rāja-janā3vṛtaḥ |
svayaṃ bhadrā3sana-sthaṃ māṃ |yauva-rājye 'bhiṣiktavān ||7.23|
tathā hariśikhaṃ rājā |mudā0jñāpitavān iti |
yatra prasthāpyate bhartā |gantavyaṃ tava nir-vyatham ||7.24|
senā-patiś ca mantrī ca |bhavān bhavatu so1dyamaḥ |
ity ājñāpitavān rājā |prahvaṃ hariśikhaṃ tataḥ ||7.25|
khaḍga-carma-dharo rakṣed |a-pramattaḥ prabhuṃ bhavān |
ity ājñayā pramuditaṃ |kṛtavān marubhūtikam ||7.26|
ādiśad gomukhaṃ bhartū |ramaṇīyaṃ manas tvayā |
ramaṇīyaiḥ kriyā4lāpair |apavādo1jjhitair iti ||7.27|
tapantakam athā7vocat |karṇa-kuṇḍala-vṛttinā |
na tyājyo bhavatā svāmī |kadā-cid iti pārthivaḥ ||7.28|
tair ahaṃ saṃvṛto 'nyaiś ca |gṛhīta-chattra-cāmaraiḥ |
maṅgalā1laṃ-kṛtā1ṅgaś ca |sura-viprān avandiṣi ||7.29|
pitur mātaram āsīnāṃ |pitaraṃ ca sa-mantriṇam |
ambā-dvaya-pradhānaṃ ca |sphītaṃ rājā1varodhanam ||7.30|
tataḥ puṣpa-rathā3rūḍhaḥ |prasarpan maṅgala-dhvanim |
puṣpa-pallava-lājā3dyām |ākrāmaṃ paritaḥ purīm ||7.31|
tataḥ prāptā1bhiṣeko 'haṃ |sā1rdhaṃ hariśikhā3dibhiḥ |
svā1dhikāra-paraiḥ krīḍan |saṃvatsaram ayāpayam ||7.32|
varṣā1bhiṣeke nirvṛtte |pūrveṇa sama-ḍambare |
āvṛttyā sarva-vidyānāṃ |sthiratām udapādayam ||7.33|
evaṃ me samatīteṣu |keṣu-cid divaseṣv aham |
prātar bhojana-velāyāṃ |na paśyāmi sma gomukham ||7.34|
na cā7nena vinā mahyaṃ |nirvāṇam api rocate |
tenā7nena vinā9smabhir |a-bhuktair gamitaṃ dinam ||7.35|
jñāyatāṃ gomukhaḥ kve7ti |mayo9kte marubhūtikaḥ |
unmattakaḥ sa saṃvṛtta |ity avocad gatā3gataḥ ||7.36|
yadi cā7trā8rya-putrasya |nā7sti saṃpratyayas tataḥ |
gatvā tapantakas tasya |vikārān prekṣatām iti ||7.37|
tatas tapantako gatvā |punar āgatya co7ktavān |
ārya-putra na tan mithyā |yad āha marubhūtikaḥ ||7.38|
vimalā3darśa-saṃkrāntaṃ |mukham ālokya gomukhaḥ |
kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān |nirdārayati locane ||7.39|
kadā-cic ca smitaṃ kṛtvā |prasanne netra-tārake |
saṃcārayati karṇā1ntaṃ |kadā-cin nāsikā1ntaram ||7.40|
madhū1cchiṣṭa-nigṛṣṭau ca |tāmbūla-drava-lohitau |
vivṛtya dūram adharau |dantā1ntenā7pi niśyati ||7.41|
vikārān evam-ākārān |dṛṣṭvā tasyā7ham āgataḥ |
tenā8rya-putra tvaritaṃ |kriyā9sya kriyatām iti ||7.42|
athā7n-antaram āgatya |saṃbhoga-mṛditā3mbaraḥ |
prāgalbhyān mṛdu-vailakṣyo |mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||7.43|
kac-cit sva-stho 'si bhadre7ti |mayo9ktaḥ sann abhāṣata |
kim arthaṃ cā7ham sva-stho na |hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||7.44|
yo hi nāgarakaṃ manyo |manyate mām an-āmayam |
unmattakaṃ sa unmattaḥ |prakṛti-bhraṣṭa-mānasaḥ ||7.45|
atha śāstro1paniṣadas |tāta yaugandharāyaṇāt |
ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ |sa cā7pi vyāpṛtaḥ sadā ||7.46|
vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam |antaraṃ labhate yadā |
tena māṃ mā pratīkṣadhvaṃ |bhojanāyo7dyatā- iti ||7.47|
tataś cā8rabhya divasāt |sāyam āyātavān ayam |
kadā-cid divase 'nyasmin |dvayos triṣu gateṣu ca ||7.48|
ekadā bhojanasyā7nte |kuto 'py āgatya sādaraḥ |
aho śobhantae ity uccaiḥ |prāśaṃsat khaṇḍa-modakān ||7.49|
mayā tu dāpitān anyān |krudhyann iva vihāya saḥ |
balād ākṛṣya gatavān |svayam ucchiṣṭa-modakān ||7.50|
ārya-putra sphuṭī-bhūtam |unmattatvaṃ priyasya vaḥ |
a-cikitsyaś ca saṃvṛtta |ity avocat tapantakaḥ ||7.51|
evam ābharaṇaṃ vāsas |tāmbūlaṃ candanā3di ca |
labdha-labdhaṃ gacchati sma |gṛhītvā kvā7pi gomukhaḥ ||7.52|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |kumāra-vaṭakaṃ gataḥ |
niveditā1bhyāgamano |rumaṇvān mām avandata ||7.53|
taṃ tātam iva dṛṣṭvā9ham |upakrāntaś ca vanditum |
tena co7ddhata-hastena |tāta mā me9ti vāritaḥ ||7.54|
uktaṃ ca na tvayā tāta |bālena vā9smad-ādayaḥ |
vandyas tvam adhunā prāpto |loke 'smiṃl loka-pālatām ||7.55|
anyac ca rāja-saṃdeśam |ākhyātum aham āgataḥ |
yat tvām āha mahā-rājaḥ |sa-bhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām ||7.56|
puryām atra śarat-kāle |yātrā citrā pravartitā |
yā nāga-vana-yātre9ti |na kva-cin na vikathyate ||7.57|
etāvantaṃ ca sā kālaṃ |yuṣmabhyaṃ na prakāśitā |
mā bhūd vidyā-vighāto vas |tad-vyākṣipta-dhiyām iti ||7.58|
cittā1pahāriṇī yātrā |hārya-cittā ca bālatā |
citta-vidyā ca vidyeta |dur-ghaṭas trika-saṃgamaḥ ||7.59|
uktaṃ cā7-jāgarūkasya |manda-buddheḥ sukhā3tmanaḥ |
grantha-bhīroś ca sidhyanti |na śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi ca ||7.60|
adhunā buddha-boddhavyāḥ |prāpta-komala-yauvanāḥ |
bhavanto niḥ-sukhāḥ santaḥ |saṃtapantī7va me manaḥ ||7.61|
tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā |taṃ yātro2tsavam īkṣitum |
tato yāta nir-āśaṅkā- |nā7sti ced āsyatām iti ||7.62|
mayo9ktaṃ suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭvā |yad no niṣpadyate hitam |
tad vo vijñāpayiṣyāmi |tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||7.63|
rumaṇvatā tataḥ proktaṃ |kapolā3galitā1śruṇā |
haihayānāṃ kulaṃ tuṅgaṃ |ciraṃ vijayatāṃ jagat ||7.64|
bhavatā sādhu-vṛttena |gotra-dāsāḥ kṛtā- vayam |
yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ putrāḥ |praśna-prati-vacaḥ-kṣamāḥ ||7.65|
ity uktvā nirgate tasmin |suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭavān aham |
yasya yad vaḥ sthitaṃ buddhau |tena tat kathyatām iti ||7.66|
tato hariśikheno7ktaṃ |na me gamanam īpsitam |
yataḥ śūnyāni dur-gāṇi |gṛhyante 'n-antarair nṛ-paiḥ ||7.67|
śrutam evā8rya-putreṇa |proṣite jagatī-patau |
vijñāya nagarīṃ śūnyāṃ |yat tad āruṇinā kṛtam ||7.68|
dur-gasya ca kṛtā rakṣā |rājā ca paritoṣitaḥ |
khyāpitaṃ dhīra-cittatvam |ātmanaś ca bhaved iti ||7.69|
tvaṃ kim ātthe7ti pṛṣṭaḥ sann |avocan marubhūtikaḥ |
yuktaṃ hariśikheno7ktam |ity etac ca tapantakaḥ ||7.70|
atho7ktavān smita-mukhaḥ |sāsūya iva gomukhaḥ |
kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo |mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ ||7.71|
idaṃ tv ācakṣva kenā7yaṃ |niyukto dur-ga-rakṣaṇe |
rakṣataś cā7-niyuktasya |doṣam andha na paśyasi ||7.72|
yuva-rājo yuvā vidvān |kṛtā1stro manda-kautukaḥ |
bhavad-ādi-sahāyaś ca |kathaṃ yāyād a-cittatām ||7.73|
yac ca rājo1ditaṃ vakṣye |nā7sti ced āsyatām iti |
tad-āśaya-parīkṣā1rtham |api cet tan na duṣyati ||7.74|
ataḥ pustaka-vinyasta- |grantha-baddhā1rtha-buddhayaḥ |
praśnā1nugraham arhanti |ne8dṛśa-kūṭa-mantriṇaḥ ||7.75|
ahaṃ punar guṇo1pāya- |prayoga-kuśalo yataḥ |
cetasyaiḥ saha saṃparkaḥ |prayoga-kuśalair mama ||7.76|
sukhaṃ naḥ sevituṃ kālo |na ṣāḍ-guṇya-kadarthanām |
yac co7ktaṃ dharma-śāstreṇa |tat tāvad avadhīyatām ||7.77|
vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya |śrutasyā7bhijanasya ca |
veṣa-vāg-buddhi-sārūpyam |ācaran vicared iha ||7.78|
teno7ttiṣṭhata gacchāmo |yātrām adbhuta-darśanām |
krīḍiṣyāmaś ca kāntāsu |sthalīṣu mṛgayām iti ||7.79|
tac ca me gomukheno7ktaṃ |praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ |
yukta-sac cā7nukūlaṃ ca |vacaḥ kasmai na rocate ||7.80|
punaś ca gomukheno1ktaṃ |yātrāṃ lokasya gacchataḥ |
prāsāda-talam āruhya |samṛddhir dṛśyatām iti ||7.81|
athā7ham abhraṃ-liha-śaṅga-cakraṃ |dhvaja-prabhā-pīḍita-śakra-cāpam |
prāsādam āroham udāra-śobhaṃ |śaśī9va pūrvā1-cala-rāja-kūṭam ||7.82|
tatrā7paśyaṃ pura-dvārān |niryāntīṃ janatām aham |
citrā1laṃ-kāra-saṃskārāṃ |vācaṃ kavi-mukhād iva ||8.1|
turaṃ-ga-ratha-mātaṅga- |kareṇu-śibikā4dibhiḥ |
kuṭumbi-parivāro 'pi |yatrā7gacchad a-maṇḍanaḥ ||8.2|
iti saṃpaśyamāno 'ham |apaśyaṃ hastinī-gatam |
niṣkrāmantaṃ rumaṇvantam |ārya-veṣa-sahāyakam ||8.3|
adhyāsita-vaśā-yūtham |ambā-dvaya-puraḥ-saram |
kañcukyā3di-parīvāram |antaḥ-puram ataḥ param ||8.4|
sā1rdhaṃ makara-yaṣṭyā ca |cañcad-rakta-patākayā |
gaṇikā-gaṇam ākṛṣṭa- |pramatta-jana-mānasam ||8.5|
atha māṃ gomukho 'vocad |arya-putra kim āsyate |
ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum |ity athā7ham avātaram ||8.6|
saṃcāri-meru-kūṭā3bham |āruhya sa-suhṛd ratham |
nadan-nandi-mṛdaṅgā3di- |tūryaḥ pracalam adhva-gam ||8.7|
turaṃ-ga-heṣitais tārair |mandraiś ca gaja-garjitaiḥ |
śikhaṇḍi-ghana-saṃghāta- |nirghoṣae iva jṛmbhitam ||8.8|
jana-saṃghaṭṭa-niṣpiṣṭa- |tulā-koṭika-mekhalam |
rāja-mārgam atikramya |rāja-dvāram ayāsiṣam ||8.9|
suyāmuna-sthas tatra-stham |anujñā2bhinayena mām |
gaccha gacche7ti bhū-palaḥ |kṣipta-pāṇir acodayat ||8.10|
ahaṃ tu taṃ namas-kṛtya |harṣam asyā7bhivardhayan |
prātiṣṭhe bandi-saṃghāta- |prayukta-jaya-ghoṣaṇaḥ ||8.11|
prāg-dvāreṇa ca niryāya |jana-saṃpad-didṛkṣayā |
rāja-mārgam adhiṣṭhāya |mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe ||8.12|
athā7ṣṭābhiḥ śaśāṅkā3bhaiḥ |kuṅkuma-sthāsakā1ṅkitaiḥ |
hema-bhāṇḍaiḥ pravahaṇaṃ |yuktam ukṣa-kumārakaiḥ ||8.13|
dhavalā1mbara-saṃvītaṃ |sa-jyotsnam iva mandiram |
gṛhīta-manda-saṃcāraṃ |paśyāmi sma samīpa-gam ||8.14|
tatra pravahaṇā3cchāda- |channā1rdham aham ānanam |
apaśyaṃ megha-ruddhā1rdham |iva prāleya-dīpitam ||8.15|
lalāṭa-taṭa-vinyasta- |mṛdu-tāmrā1ṅguli-dvayam |
nibaddham añjaliṃ cāru- |saro-ja-mukulā3kṛtim ||8.16|
kāmo1pacāra-vijñāna- |śūnyo yasmād ahaṃ tataḥ |
na jānāmi sma kenā7pi |taṃ baddhaṃ vandanā1ñjalim ||8.17|
atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat |srastena mukuṭena vaḥ |
lalāṭam āvṛtaṃ tena |tat samādhīyatām iti ||8.18|
athā8mṛṣṭe lalāṭā1nte |mayā dakṣiṇa-pāṇinā |
yāne kanyābhir unmuktas |tasmin kalakalaḥ paṭuḥ ||8.19|
anyataś ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā |pārśva-spandana-sūcitam |
gomukhena smitaṃ sadya |upakṣiptaṃ kathā2ntaram ||8.20|
krīḍā4sthānāni paśyantaḥ |kāritāni rumaṇvatā |
samāsīdāma kālindīṃ |taraj-jana-nir-antarām ||8.21|
yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ |dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā |
uttāryamāṇaṃ yamunāṃ |sādareṇa rumaṇvatā ||8.22|
utsāhita-niṣādena |siddha-yātre9ti vādinā |
nāvaḥ saṃcaratā- nāvaṃ |tenai7vo7ttāritā- vayam ||8.23|
sukhaṃ vihita-saṃbhāre |nadī-taṭa-niveśite |
sthitvā krīḍā-gṛhe rātrim |utthitāḥ prasthitās tataḥ ||8.24|
nā7ti-dūram atikramya |kṛcchrāl labdhā1ntarāḥ pathi |
prāptā- nāga-vano1dyānaṃ |śobhā1-nindita-nandanam ||8.25|
saṃtatā1n-anta-vṛttā1ntāṃ |nitānta-hita-kautukaḥ |
yātrāṃ paśyan prayāmi sma |janatā2ṅguli-darśitaḥ ||8.26|
senā-patis tu māṃ nītvā |prāṃśu kāñcana-toraṇam |
kḹpta-nānā-vidhā3krīḍaṃ |yātrā-gṛham avaśayat ||8.27|
tatrā7haṃ sa-suhṛd-vargaḥ |krīḍā-snānā3śanā3dikaḥ |
kriyāḥ kurvan nayāmi sma |netro1nmeṣa-samaṃ divam ||8.28|
atha pradoṣe senā-nīr |āgatyā7smān abhāṣata |
śvaḥ saṃpādayitā krīḍā |yā vaḥ sā kathyatām iti ||8.29|
mṛgaye9ti mayā0khyāte |yāte senā-patau vayam |
abhinīya niśāṃ prātaḥ |pratiṣṭhāmahe kānanam ||8.30|
anye 'pi mad-anujñātāḥ |prītāḥ paura-kumārakāḥ |
kareṇu-karabhā1śvā3di- |vāhanāḥ saṃghaśo 'vrajan ||8.31|
atha duṣ-parisaṃkhyānam |apaśyaṃ vana-randhra-gam |
pluṣṭa-sthāṇu-vanā3kāra- |pulinda-balam agrataḥ ||8.32|
tato niryāya pīnā1ṅgo |nikharvas tāmra-locanaḥ |
senā-patiḥ siṃhaśatruḥ |senā-patim avandata ||8.33|
teno7ktaṃ bhrātṛ-jāyā me |kī-dṛśī cintyamekhalā |
tau vā śāmbara-sāraṅgau |putrau kuśalināv iti ||8.34|
siṃhaśatrur avocat taṃ |śivaṃ naḥ sakale kule |
yad arthaṃ vayam āhūtās |tat samājñāpyatām iti ||8.35|
rumaṇvān abravīd eṣa |kumāraḥ sa-suhṛt tava |
nyāsas tena sa-sainyena |prayatnāt pālyatām iti ||8.36|
naila-hāridra-kausumbha- |vāso-rāśim adāpayat |
taila-kumbha-sahasraṃ ca |rumaṇvān siṃhaśatrave ||8.37|
su-saṃvihita-rakṣaṃ mām |anujñāpya rumaṇvati |
nivṛtte gomukheno7ktam |aho tātena śobhitam ||8.38|
vijñātā1smad-abhiprāyo |na nivarteta yad vayam |
kumāra-vaṭake9ve7yaṃ |bhaved dāruṇa-yantraṇā ||8.39|
tato dvārā3di-mṛgayā- |prakārair bahubhir mṛgān |
nighnanto ghātayantaś ca |na tṛptim alabhāmahi ||8.40|
atha nātham araṇyānyā- |dviṣantaṃ vāji-kuñjarān |
yamāya prahiṇoti sma |mahiṣaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||8.41|
ratna-budbuda-citrā1ṅgās |tato 'dṛśyanta saṃghaśaḥ |
carantaḥ saṃcarantaś ca |tatra vātamajā- mṛgāḥ ||8.42|
tān hantuṃ darśito7tsāhāś |ciraṃ hariśikhā3dayaḥ |
bhagno1tsāhā- nyavartanta |vīrebhya iva bhīravaḥ ||8.43|
tais tu senā-patiḥ pṛṣṭo |na dṛṣṭāḥ kaiś-cid īdṛśāḥ |
mṛgā- yadi ca jānāsi |tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||8.44|
teno7ktam aham apy etān |na jānāmi pitā tu me |
prastāve kva-cid ācaṣṭa |yāṃ vārttāṃ kathayāmi tām ||8.45|
utpadyate yadā loke |cakra-vartī tadā kila |
evaṃ-rūpa-javā3kārā- |dṛśyante mṛga-jātayaḥ ||8.46|
na ce8śvara-śareṇā7pi |tri-pure1ndhana-dāhinā |
samāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ |kuta evā7nya-sāyakaiḥ ||8.47|
etān pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya |yena kṣiptaḥ śaraḥ kila |
tūṇam āyāti tasyai7va |vitta taṃ cakra-vartinam ||8.48|
tān ahaṃ baddha-saṃrambhaḥ |prasthitaś ca vihiṃsitum |
te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya |divaṃ haṃsā- ivā8sthitāḥ ||8.49|
athā7vatīrya turaṃ-gād |gṛhīta-prabala-śramaḥ |
ramaṇīya-saras-tīra- |taru-cchāyām upāśrayam ||8.50|
cirān mṛgayamāṇā- māṃ |turaṃ-ga-pada-vartmanā |
senā2nubaddha-vartmānaḥ |prāptā- hariśikhā3dayaḥ ||8.51|
tataḥ kurvan parīhāsaṃ |mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ |
kiyanto vāta-hariṇā- |yuṣmābhir nihatā- iti ||8.52|
mayo9ktaṃ na mayai9ko 'pi |hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ |
pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya sa tān |eṣa tūṇaṃ mamā8gataḥ ||8.53|
atha teno7ktam etasya |śara-rājasya pūjanam |
yaś cakra-varti-cihnānāṃ |sphuṭānām agra-ṇīr iti ||8.54|
siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā |gomukhā3dibhir apūjayat saha |
siddha-sā1rtha-vadha-jāta-saṃmado |datta-kāṅkṣita-varām ivā7mbikām ||8.55|
tato madā1ndha-vanitā- |kapola-sthala-kauśalam |
saro-ja-pattraṃ kara-jaiś |chettum ārabdha gomukhaḥ ||9.1|
pattra-cchedyaṃ tatas tasyāḥ |saritas tarad-ambhasi |
sa-jīvam iva saṃpannaṃ |calatvāt paṭu-raṃhasaḥ ||9.2|
anukūlaṃ prasarpantaṃ |praśaṃsantaś ca gomukham |
pattra-cchedyam apaśyāmo |muktā1vayava-saṃkaram ||9.3|
astmābhir anuyuktaś ca |kathaye7ti sa-vistaram |
gomukho vyākaroti sma |pattra-cchedasya lakṣaṇam ||9.4|
ihā7rya-putra vijñeyaṃ |pattra-cchedyaṃ samāsataḥ |
try-asraṃ ca catur-asraṃ ca |dīrghaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhedataḥ ||9.5|
try-asraiḥ catuṣ-pada-śailā- |niṣpadyante gṛhā3di ca |
catur-asraiḥ sa-śālāni |purāṇi puruṣā3di ca ||9.6|
dīrghe nada-nadī-mārga- |pratāna-bhuja-gā3dayaḥ |
vṛtte bhūṣaṇa-saṃyoga- |śakunta-mithunā3dayaḥ ||9.7|
gomukhe kathayaty evam |āgatya marubhūtikaḥ |
aho nu mahad āścaryam |ārya-putre7ty abhāṣata ||9.8|
asau hariśikheno7ktaḥ |sarvam eva bhavā-dṛśām |
kūpa-kacchapa-kalpānām |āścaryaṃ sthūla-cakṣuṣām ||9.9|
paśya duḥ-śraddadhāne7ti |tam uktvā marubhūtikaḥ |
idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ |pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat ||9.10|
tato hariśikheno7ktaṃ |kṛtvā hasitam ulbaṇam |
āścaryaṃ pulinaṃ paśya |namas tasmai sa-cakṣuṣe ||9.11|
nimnena salilaṃ yāti |pulinaṃ sikatā-sthalam |
āścaryaṃ yadi tan mūḍha |dveṣaḥ kaḥ salile tava ||9.12|
so 'bravīt kena pulinam |āścaryam iti bhāṣitam |
puline yat tad āścaryam |atha vā dṛśyatām iti ||9.13|
teno7ktaṃ puline santi |sikatāḥ kiṃ tad adbhutam |
ne7ty ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu |pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt ||9.14|
mā mā bhadra-mukhaṃ kaś-cit |paribhūn marubhūtikam |
mayā hi puline dṛṣṭaṃ |saṃniviṣṭaṃ pada-dvayam ||9.15|
uktaṃ hariśikhenā7pi |yady āścaryaṃ pada-dvayam |
aty-āścaryam idaṃ paśya |pada-koṭīś catur-daśa ||9.16|
teno7ktaṃ sā1nubandhāsu |nā8ścaryaṃ pada-koṭiṣu |
idaṃ vicchinna-saṃtānaṃ |tenā8ścaryaṃ pada-dvayam ||9.17|
teno7ktaṃ yadi śeṣāṇi |parāmṛṣṭāni pāṇinā |
bhaveyur iti teno7ktaṃ |tataḥ syād eva vālukā ||9.18|
ye9yaṃ tīra-taroḥ śākhā |pulinaṃ yāvad āgatā |
tayā gatvā9vatīrṇaḥ syāt |kaś-cin nāgarako yadi ||9.19|
etām eva samālambya |dūram ālamba-pallavām |
nivartete7ti teno7kte |parṇā3kīrṇā mahī bhavet ||9.20|
kasya tarhī7ti teno7kte |divyasye7ty abravīt sa tam |
divyānāṃ katamasye7ti |sa vidyā-dharam ādiśat ||9.21|
na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ |sthūlatvād yakṣa-rakṣasām |
dūraṃ padāni majjanti |pulineṣu viśeṣataḥ ||9.22|
tapaḥ-kṣāma-śarīratvāt |siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha |
a-vyaktā1ṅguli-pārṣṇy-ādi- |nikṣepaṃ jāyate padam ||9.23|
anyeṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām |upapattyā niyujyate |
avagāḍhaṃ bhavaty agre |viparītaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ ||9.24|
bhārā3krāntaḥ sa ce7ty ukte |bhuyo hariśikho 'bravīt |
śilā-pāda-pa-śatrūṇāṃ |ko 'sya bhāro bhaved iti ||9.25|
śilāyām avagāḍhaṃ syāt |parṇa-kīrṇaṃ ca pāda-pe |
śatrau na śatruṃ puline |ramaṇīye 'vatārayet ||9.26|
tasmād a-siddha-vidyā9sya |bhāro vidyā-dharī yataḥ |
na vidyā-siddhim āptvā9pi |jāyante paṅgu-vṛttayaḥ ||9.27|
āropitaṃ ca tenā7syā- |jaghanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujam |
nimagnaṃ yena tasye7daṃ |dakṣiṇaṃ kāminaḥ padam ||9.28|
patitair uttamā1ṅgāc ca |keśa-dhūpā1dhivāsitaiḥ |
mālatī-kusumair vāsam |avakīrṇaṃ na paśyasi ||9.29|
ramaṇīyatarāṃ cai7ṣāṃ |na tyakṣyati sa nimagnām |
tenā7nyatrā7pi dṛśyantāṃ |padāni nipuṇair iti ||9.30|
tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca |vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ |
strī-puṃsayor adṛśyanta |padāni salilā1ntike ||9.31|
sahā7smābhis tam uddeśaṃ |gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhaḥ |
tena nāgarakenā7pi |bhāvyam ity etad uktavān ||9.32|
kathaṃ vetthe7ti pṛṣṭaś ca |sa vihasye7dam uktavān |
jñeyaṃ kim atra dur-jñānam |atha vā kathayāmi vaḥ ||9.33|
para-cittā1nuvṛttiś ca |sva-cittasya ca nigrahaḥ |
ye9yaṃ nāgarakair uktā |sā nāgarakatā matā ||9.34|
mantharaṃ parisarpantīṃ |kāminīm anugacchati |
ayaṃ nāgarako yasmād |atikramya na gacchati ||9.35|
idānīm eva tau yātau |padavī dṛśyatām iyam |
tathā hi caraṇā3krānti- |natam adyā7pi śādvalam ||9.36|
iti tām anugacchanto |navāṃ caraṇa-paddhatim |
sapta-parṇam apaśyāma |pravṛtta-bhramaro1tsavam ||9.37|
tan-mūle yāni vṛttāni |raho viharamāṇayoḥ |
svayam ācaritānī7va |gomukhas tāny avarṇayat ||9.38|
iha sā kupitā tasmai |tena ce7ha prasāditā |
ayaṃ sa-kusumaś cā7tra |kḹptaḥ pallava-saṃstaraḥ ||9.39|
śrāntā cā7tro7paviṣṭā sā |tathā ce7daṃ nirūpyatām |
āsanaṃ jaghanā3krānti- |jāta-jarjara-pallavam ||9.40|
nidhāya jaghane hastau |vinamayya guru-trikam |
iyaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇāyā- |magnā1gra-caraṇā mahī ||9.41|
evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca |sapta-parṇa-talād vayam |
niryāntīm anvagacchāma |tayoś caraṇa-paddhatim ||9.42|
athā8gamyam apaśyāma |candra-sūryā1nalā1nilaiḥ |
mādhavī-gahanaṃ veśma |kāminām a-nivāritam ||9.43|
vāruṇī-pāna-saṃjāta- |mada-bhṛṅga-viluptayā |
puṣpavatyā pariṣvaktaṃ |śyāmayā tan nir-antaram ||9.44|
dṛṣṭvā ca gomukheno7ktam |atrai7vā8ste sa kāmukaḥ |
pracchannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca |na hī7daṃ tyāgam arhati ||9.45|
na cā7pi darśanaṃ yuktam |āsīnasya yathā-sukham |
tasmān muhūrtam anyatra |kva-cid viśramyatām iti ||9.46|
nīla-śītala-mūlasya |dūrvayā vaṭa-śākhinaḥ |
chāyayā ca palāśānām |atiṣṭhāma tale tataḥ ||9.47|
gomukhas tu tad ālokya |latā-gṛhakam unmukhaḥ |
nā7sty asāv atra kāmī9ti |sa-śiraḥ-kampam uktavān ||9.48|
tato hariśikheno7ktaṃ |pūrvam astī7ti bhāṣase |
idānīm api nā7stī7ti |sarvatho9nmattako bhavān ||9.49|
teno7ktam idam a-trastaṃ |niṣkrāntaṃ mādhavī-gṛhāt |
śikhaṇḍi-mithunaṃ kasmān |mūkam andha na paśyasi ||9.50|
yadi kaś-cid bhaved atra |trastam etat tatas tataḥ |
muktā3rta-kekam uḍḍīya |vṛkṣa-dur-gaṃ viśed iti ||9.51|
tataḥ prasthāpayāmi sma |vicetuṃ parivārakān |
calayantaś tu hastāṃs te |śūnyam ākhyaṃl latā-gṛham ||9.52|
svayaṃ tatrā7py apaśyāma |racitaṃ prastaraṃ mahat |
prakīrṇa-pallava-nyāsaṃ |kiśora-luṭhitair iva ||9.53|
taru-śākhā2vasaktaṃ ca |hāra-nūpura-mekhalam |
anyatrā7nyatra ca kṣaumam |ambho-ruha-dalā1ruṇam ||9.54|
patitā1rka-nikāśaṃ ca |vidyā-dhara-dhanaṃ kva-cit |
varma-ratnaṃ sphurad-ratna- |prabhā-kuñcita-locanam ||9.55|
sarvaṃ tad grāhayāmi sma |puruṣair bhūṣaṇā3dikam |
tasmai niryātayiṣyāmi |dṛṣṭāye7ty atha gomukhaḥ ||9.56|
abravīd vairiṇā nūnaṃ |sa nītaḥ saha kāntayā |
tābhyāṃ hi para-tantrābhyāṃ |bhūṣaṇādī7dam ujjhitam ||9.57|
dīrghā3yuṣkaṃ ca taṃ vitta |snigdhās tasya śiro-ruhāḥ |
lagnāḥ pāda-pa-śākhāyām |adyā7pi hi su-gandhayaḥ ||9.58|
evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca |samantād datta-dṛṣṭayaḥ |
nā7ti-dūram atikramya |kva-cit tuṅga-tarau vane ||9.59|
baddhaṃ skandhe kadambasya |pañcabhir loha-śaṅkubhiḥ |
vidyā-dharam apaśyāma |lepa-vidyā-dharā1-calam ||9.60|
athā7vatāryatām eṣa |skandhād ity abhidhāya tān |
apasṛtya tataś chāyām |āśrayāmi sma śākhinaḥ ||9.61|
gomukhas tv abravīn nai7te |kena-cil loha-śaṅkavaḥ |
śakyāḥ kraṣṭum upayena |sarvair api surair iti ||9.62|
athā7ham abruvaṃ smṛtvā |rājā9jalpan mayā śrutam |
etā- oṣadhayaḥ pañca |sadā0sthāḥ kila varmaṇi ||9.63|
viśalya-karaṇī kā-cit |kā-cin māṃsa-vivardhanī |
vraṇa-saṃrohiṇī kā-cit |kā-cid varṇa-prasādanī ||9.64|
mṛta-saṃjīvanī cā8sāṃ |pañcamī paramau1ṣadhiḥ |
yadi varmaṇi tāḥ santi |tābhiḥ saṃjīvyatām iti ||9.65|
muhūrtād iva cā8gatya |vismito gomukho 'bravīt |
prasādād arya-putrasya |jīvitaḥ sa nabhaś-caraḥ ||9.66|
tā- mahau2ṣadhayo dṛṣṭā- |nihitās tasya varmaṇi |
śalya-prote ca hariṇe |prayuktāḥ kramaśas tataḥ ||9.67|
tatra dṛṣṭa-prabhāvābhiḥ |sa vidyā-dhara-sundaraḥ |
a-kṛtā1ṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ sadyaḥ |samāśvasye7ti bhāṣate ||9.68|
jīvitaḥ kena baddho 'ham |ity athā7haṃ tam uktavān |
asmākam arya-putreṇa |prakārais caturair iti ||9.69|
teno7ktaṃ kiṃ ca yuṣmākam |arya-putro 'pi vidyate |
āme7ti ca mayā prokte |teno7ktaṃ na sa mānuṣaḥ ||9.70|
asmākam arya-putro 'pi |devo vidyā-dharo 'pi vā |
prasīdantu tam ākhyāta |prasādaṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||9.71|
mayo9ktam arya-putreṇa |vayam ājñāpitā- yathā |
jīvayitvā9bhyanujñeyo mā |sma paśyat sa mām iti ||9.72|
kṛto1pakāras tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ |nā7yam icchati lajjayā |
punaḥ-saṃdarśanāyā7tas |tāta prasthīyatām iti ||9.73|
atha visrasta-hastena |dattvā jānu-nipātanam |
viniśvasya ca teno7ktaṃ |dainya-gadgadayā girā ||9.74|
idānīm asmi su-mṛtaḥ |prāṇa-dāno1pakāriṇam |
svāminaṃ yan na paśyāmi |bhaviṣya-cakra-vartinam ||9.75|
pradāya yadi me prāṇān |paścāt tāpena khedyate |
evaṃ muñcāmi bhūyas tān |na cet paśyatu mām iti ||9.76|
mayā datte 'bhyanujñāne |paśyatv evaṃ karotv iti |
gāṃ spṛśañ jānu-śirasā |sa mām idam abhāṣata ||9.77|
vidyā-dharo 'mṛtagatiḥ |kauśikasya muneḥ sutaḥ |
sarva-vidyā-dhare3śena |praṇaman dṛśyatām iti ||9.78|
ehī7ha ca mayā0hūya |spṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe nir-āmayaḥ |
suhṛd-dṛṣṭyā ca dṛṣṭaḥ san |prahṛṣṭaḥ samupāviśat ||9.79|
tato hariśikheno7ktam |uktaṃ vṛṣa-sutena yat |
satyaṃ tat priya-saṃbhāṣo |mahā-nāgarako hy ayam ||9.80|
idaṃ śrutvā9mitagatir |idam asmān abhāṣata |
ne7daṃ nāgarakatvaṃ me |śrūyatāṃ ca kathā yathā ||9.81|
asti prāleya-śailasya |mano-nayana-hāriṇi |
śikhare kauśiko nāma |munis tulyā1śma-kāñcanaḥ ||9.82|
taṃ ca bindumatī nāma |tyakta-nandana-kānanā |
ārādhitavatī yatnāt |su-dīrghaṃ kālam apsarāḥ ||9.83|
ekadā kauśikeno7ktā |varaṃ brūhī7ti sā9bravīt |
yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ |tato 'patyaṃ dadātv iti ||9.84|
tena co7tpāditaṃ tasyām |apatya-yugalaṃ kramāt |
ahaṃ ca putraḥ putrī ca |mat-svasā mat-sa-nāmikā ||9.85|
so 'haṃ saṃvardhitas tena |nā7sti tad yan na śikṣitam |
dhārayāmi ca tad-vidyās |tena vidyā-dharo 'bhavam ||9.86|
ekadā pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā |rudantam aham abruvam |
mā-dṛśaṃ putram utpādya |kiṃ roditi bhavān iti ||9.87|
teno7ktaṃ cakra-vartitvaṃ |na te paśyāmi putraka |
aṅgād aṅgān madīyāt tu |vṛthā jāto bhavān iti ||9.88|
mayo9ktaṃ mama yaḥ svāmī |sa mahyaṃ kathyatām iti |
teno7ktaṃ cakra-cartī yaḥ |sa cā7py anviṣyatām iti ||9.89|
mayo9ktaṃ cakra-vartitvaṃ |yaiś cihnair avagamyate |
dṛṣṭvā tāni dhiyā mahyam |ācaṣṭāṃ bhagavān iti ||9.90|
teno7ktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ |yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ |
jīvayiṣyati jānīyāt |svāminaṃ taṃ bhavān iti ||9.91|
mama tv aṅgārako nāma |vyālakaś cā7bhavat suhṛt |
saudaryo gamayāmi sma |tābhyāṃ kālaṃ sukhaṃ saha ||9.92|
atha vāyupatho nāma |rājā tena sahā7gamam |
kāśyapasthalakaṃ nāma |puraṃ mānasa-lobhanam ||9.93|
tatrai7kadā vicaratā |mayo9pavana-cariṇī |
dṛṣṭā kanyā-parivārā |kanyakā kusumālikā ||9.94|
praśasya-varṇa-saṃsthānā |sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā |
praśastir iva vinyastā |bhittau vindhya-śilā-bhṛtaḥ ||9.95|
tām ādāya tayā sā1rdhaṃ |suhṛdbhyāṃ ca mano-harāḥ |
rataye saṃcarāmi sma |sarid-giri-taru-sthalīḥ ||9.96|
aṅgārakam athā7paśyaṃ |paśyantaṃ kusumālikām |
rāgād apatrapā-trāsaṃ |vakra-grīvā-nirīkṣitam ||9.97|
lakṣito 'ham anene7ti |lakṣayitvā sahā1nu-jaḥ |
an-āmantryai7va māṃ nīco |nīcair utthāya yātavān ||9.98|
ahaṃ tu jāta-vailakṣyāt |saṃraktāc ca tatas trasan |
na jānāmi kva yāmī7ti |cakitaḥ saha kāntayā ||9.99|
adya ce7māṃ samāsādya |ramaṇīyāṃ nagā1pagām |
avatīrṇo 'smi puline |komalā1-mala-vāluke ||9.100|
suratā1nubhave yogyaṃ |dṛṣṭvā tac ca su-saṃvṛtam |
latā-gṛham ahaṃ prāptaḥ |phulla-śyāmā-latā4vṛtam ||9.101|
yac ca śeṣam a-śeṣaṃ tat |kathitaṃ gomukhena vaḥ |
tasmād āpto1padeśo 'yaṃ |na nāgarakatā mama ||9.102|
ko hi vidyā-dharair baddham |a-vidyā-dhara-sainya-paḥ |
mocayen mā-dṛśaṃ tasmāt |tathe9dam ṛṣi-bhāṣitam ||9.103|
sevante sevakāḥ sevyān |prajñā-prāṇa-dhanā3dibhiḥ |
yena tenā8tma-rakṣā2rthaṃ |mad-vidyā gṛhyatām iti ||9.104|
sadyaḥ kṛto1pakāreṇa |mayā mandā3dareṇa ca |
na gṛhītā9bruvaṃ cai7nam |anugaccha priyām iti ||9.105|
abravīc ca dinād asmāt |pareṇā7ham ahar-niśam |
a-pramatto bhaviṣyāmi |bhavato deha-rakṣaṇe ||9.106|
smartavyaḥ saṃkaṭe cā7ham |ity uktvā naḥ praṇamya ca |
vegenā8kāśam utpatya |prāgād aṅgārakaṃ prati ||9.107|
ādityaśarma-vacanaṃ vacanaṃ ca yakṣyā- |yānaṃ pradakṣiṇam iṣoś ca marun-mṛgāṇām |
prahlādinā9mitagateḥ kathitena jātam |utkhāta-saṃśaya-kalaṅkatayā viśuddham ||9.108|
atha saṃpāditaṃ tatra |yātrā-sthena rumaṇvatā |
aśitvo9dāram āhāraṃ |yātrāyai gantum ārabhe ||10.1|
ukṣa-vṛndārakair yuktam |āsthāya syandanaṃ sukham |
haṃsair iva śaśāṅkā3bhair |vimānaṃ yādasāṃ patiḥ ||10.2|
a-khaṇḍa-śaśi-bimbā3bhaṃ |gomukhaś chatram agrahīt |
mṛṣṭa-hāṭaka-daṇḍaṃ ca |cāmaraṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||10.3|
rathā1grā1vasthito raśmīn |ālambata tapantakaḥ |
ātata-jya-dhanuṣ-pāṇiḥ |pārśvaṃ hariśikho 'bhavat ||10.4|
āśitaṃ mṛdu-ghāsānāṃ |śeṣaṃ snāpita-pāyitam |
mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ |syandanaṃ parito 'gamat ||10.5|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |cāmaraṃ calayan manāk |
dṛṣṭvā hariśikhaṃ vākyam |avocan marubhūtikaḥ ||10.6|
caratā mṛgayā-krīḍām |arya-putreṇa pāpikām |
pradāya prāṇinaḥ prāṇān |dharmaḥ prāpto mahān iti ||10.7|
teno7ktaṃ kim ihā8ścaryam |an-upāsita-sādhunā |
śrama-vyāyāma-sāreṇa |bhāṣitaṃ yat tvaye0dṛśam ||10.8|
bhūmi-mitra-hiraṇyānāṃ |mitram evā7tiricyate |
tan mūlatvād itarayos |tasmān mitram upārjitam ||10.9|
tayoḥ saṃjalpator evam |ahaṃ gomukham abruvam |
dharmā3dīnāṃ pradhānaṃ yat |tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||10.10|
teno7ktaṃ dharma-mitrā1rthā- |yataḥ kāma-prayojanāḥ |
prādhānyaṃ tena kāmasya |kāmaś ce7cchā-sukhā3tmakaḥ ||10.11|
puline hi padaṃ dṛṣṭvā |pūrvam icchā prabhor abhūt |
yene7dam iha vinyastaṃ |taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti ||10.12|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā9rya-putreṇa |sukham āsāditaṃ yataḥ |
tan na mitraṃ na dharmā1rthau |kiṃ tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ ||10.13|
anyo 'py asti mahā-kāmaḥ |sa yuṣmākaṃ na go-caraḥ |
yūyaṃ hi sarva-kāmibhyo |bāhyā- dāru-manuṣyakāḥ ||10.14|
nirdiṣṭāḥ kāma-śāstra-jñaiḥ |puruṣās tu catur-vidhāḥ |
uttamā- madhyamā- hīnāś |caturthās tu na-ke-cana ||10.15|
uttamo gomukhas teṣām |arya-putras tu madhyamaḥ |
adhamān kathayiṣyāmi |bhavantas tu na-ke-cana ||10.16|
tataḥ krodhād vihasye7dam |avocan marubhūtikaḥ |
aho nāgarakatvaṃ te |niṣpannam anujīvinaḥ ||10.17|
api bāla-balīvarda |satyam evā7si gomukhaḥ |
ko nāma mānuṣa-mukhaḥ |sann a-śuddham udāharet ||10.18|
uttamo gomukhas teṣām |arya-putras tu madhyamaḥ |
prabhor adhikam ātmānam |itthaṃ kaḥ kathayed iti ||10.19|
teno7ktaṃ dṛḍha-mūḍho 'si |na kiṃ-cid api budhyase |
na hi prabhutva-mātreṇa |bhavaty uttama-kāmukaḥ ||10.20|
yaḥ kāmyate ca kāmī ca |sa pradhānam ahaṃ yathā |
a-kāmī kāmyate yas tu |madhyo 'sāv arya-putra-vat ||10.21|
yas tu kāmayate kāṃ-cid |a-kāmāṃ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
te na-ke-cana bhaṇyante |ye na kāmyā- na kāminaḥ ||10.22|
itī7daṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ |tān vijānīta kāminaḥ |
na-ke-cana bhavantas tu |yena nir-lakṣaṇā- iti ||10.23|
atha cāmaram ujjhitvā |sphuṭann iva kutūhalāt |
apṛcchad garjita-mukhaṃ |gomukhaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||10.24|
yoṣin madhu-karī yā9sāv |upabhoktuṃ vyavasyati |
svāmino yauvana-madhu |kvā7sau kathaya tām iti ||10.25|
teno1ktam arya-putrāya |bravīmi yadi pṛcchati |
na tubhyaṃ sthala-maṇḍūka |na hi bhasmani hūyate ||10.26|
atha baddhā1ñjaliḥ prahvo |mā9vocan marubhūtikaḥ |
pṛcchyatāṃ sthira-garvo 'yaṃ |prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||10.27|
icchatā9pi tam ālāpaṃ |lajjāṃ bhāvayatā mayā |
a-pratyākhyāta-kathitaṃ |kathaye7ty anumoditam ||10.28|
athā8nandā1śru-timire |netre saṃmṛjya gomukhaḥ |
saṃkāsya śuddha-kaṇṭhaś ca |ramyām akathayat kathām ||10.29|
athā7ham arya-putreṇa |yauva-rājye vibhūṣite |
abhivādayituṃ devyau |nare1ndrā1ntaḥ-puraṃ gataḥ ||10.30|
tatra citraṃ mayā dṛṣṭam |a-dṛṣṭaṃ divya-mānuṣaiḥ |
varṇa-krama-viśuddhyā yad |rājyam asye7va bhū-pateḥ ||10.31|
padmāvatyā ca pṛṣṭo 'haṃ |kim asmin putra gomukha |
paśyasī7ti tato devi |trayam ity aham uktavān ||10.32|
kiṃ punas trayam ity ukte |devyai kathitavān aham |
ṛddhiṃ vaḥ śilpināṃ śilpaṃ |bahu-ratnāṃ ca gām iti ||10.33|
atha devyā vihasyo7ktaṃ |cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ |
a-cetasyo hi puruṣaḥ |katham evaṃ vaded iti ||10.34|
āsīc ca mama tac chrutvā |saṃdehā1dhyāsitaṃ manaḥ |
cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān |āho svid doṣavān iti ||10.35|
na ca pṛṣṭā mayā devī |sa-saṃdehe 'pi cetasi |
mā sma budhyata sā bālam |a-cetasyaṃ ca mām iti ||10.36|
a-pṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec |cetasyam iti cintayan |
saṃcaran mandiraṃ ahaṃ |nirgato rāja-veśmanaḥ ||10.37|
paśyāmi sma rathaṃ yuktaṃ |citra-cāmara-maṇḍanaiḥ |
nir-antara-khura-nyāsaiḥ |pāra-sīkais turaṃ-gamaiḥ ||10.38|
rathasya prājitā tasya |puruṣo māṃ vinītavat |
pratoda-garbham ādhāya |mūrdhany añjalim abravīt ||10.39|
bhartṛ-dāraka vijñāpyam |asmin rāja-kule vayam |
kula-kramā3gatā- bhṛtyā- |ratha-vāhana-jīvinaḥ ||10.40|
so 'ham ājñāpito rājñā |yathai9te pṛṣṭha-vāhniaḥ |
a-cirād bhavatā rathyāḥ |kriyantāṃ tura-gā- iti ||10.41|
mayā cai7te yathā-śakti |skandha-dāntās tvarāvatā |
na tu saṃbhāvayāmy etān |kuśalair a-parīkṣitān ||10.42|
tad evaṃ ratham āruhya |parīkṣyantām amī tvayā |
pada-vākya-pramāṇā1rtha- |catureṇa āgamā- iva ||10.43|
idam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā |kṣaṇam ānamitā3nanaḥ |
upacāro bhaved eṣa |satyam eve7ty acintayam ||10.44|
lamba-karṇam athā7paśyaṃ |vinītaṃ lamba-śāṭakam |
kāya-sthaṃ sa-maṣī-pātraṃ |lekhanī-karṇa-pūrakam ||10.45|
so 'bravīn mahati kleśe |pātitāḥ prabhuṇā vayam |
sarvathā dhig imāṃ kṣudrāṃ |śva-vṛttim anujīvinaḥ ||10.46|
pṛthivyāṃ santi yāvantaś |cetasyāḥ purus.o1ttamāḥ |
a-cetasyāś ca kartavyaṃ |teṣāṃ lekhyaṃ mayā kila ||10.47|
na cai7kam api paśyāmi |yuktaṃ cetasya-lakṣaṇaiḥ |
a-cetasyās tu sa-kalāṃ |kṣobhayanti mahīm iti ||10.48|
pustaka-dvaya-hastena |tatra cai7kena bhāṣitam |
prasāritā1ṅgulīkena |mām uddiśya sa-kautukam ||10.49|
āgatyā7ryā3kṛtim amuṃ |nir-dākṣiṇyaṃ na paśyasi |
ājīvā1rtha-cikitsākaṃ |cikitsakam ivā7-dhanam ||10.50|
ayaṃ tāvad a-cetasya- |pustakā3dau niveśyatām |
ya evam anunīto 'pi |rathaṃ nā8roḍhum icchati ||10.51|
a-prārthito 'pi yaḥ kaś-cid |ārohati sa likhyatām |
cetasya-pustakasyā8dau |namas-kārād an-antaram ||10.52|
tataś cetasyatā-lobhād |dūram utplutya sa-tvaraḥ |
mā smā7nyaḥ kaś-cid ārohad |ity āroham ahaṃ rathaṃ ||10.53|
tena vegavatā gacchann |apaśyaṃ gajam agrataḥ |
sukhāyamānaṃ madhurair |ālāpair parikarmiṇām ||10.54|
hasty-ārohaṃ rathā3roho |vidhārya ratham uktavān |
anyato naya mātaṅgaṃ |mā cetasya-rathaṃ rudhaḥ ||10.55|
teno7ktam anyato yātu |cetasyā1dhyāsito rathaḥ |
vihantum aham etasya |ne7cchām icchāmi dantinaḥ ||10.56|
a-pravṛtta-madasyā7sya |madaḥ sāntvaiḥ pravartate |
icchāyāś cā7-vighātena |tena naḥ kṣamyatām iti ||10.57|
avocam atha yantāraṃ |na nāma yadi ne7cchati |
ādhoraṇaḥ pathā1nyena |rathaḥ prasthāpyatām iti ||10.58|
evaṃ nāme7ti co7ktvā saḥ |parivartitavān ratham |
cetasyā3vāsa-madhyena |tvāṃ nayāmī7ti co7ktavān ||10.59|
āsīc ca mama dīrghā3yur |ayaṃ bhavatu kuñjaraḥ |
rundhatā yena me mārgaṃ |cetasyā- darśitā- iti ||10.60|
paśyāmi sma ca vistīrṇa- |śilā-tala-dharā-talam |
mālya-bhūṣaṇa-dhūpā3di- |prāya-paṇyaṃ vaṇik-patham ||10.61|
tam atikramya ramyā1grā- |harmya-mālāḥ sa-niṣkuṭāḥ |
sa-śarīrā- iva nyastā- |vāstu-vidyā-kṛtāṃ dhiyaḥ ||10.62|
utkaṭā3kāra-caritāḥ |sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ kva-cit |
tā-dṛśān eva puruṣān |sevamānāḥ parāṅ-mukhān ||10.63|
pṛṣṭhato 'nunayantaṃ ca |yuvānaṃ yuvatiṃ kva-cit |
tayā nirbhartsyamānaṃ ca |vākyair madhura-dāruṇaiḥ ||10.64|
ayi ballavakā7pehi |kiṃ mā chupasi dur-bhagām |
bahu-ballavaka-cchuptāṃ |chupa ballavikām iti ||10.65|
calayantīṃ kva-cit kāṃ-cid |vipañcīm añcitā1ṅgulim |
kāṃ-cit koṇa-parāmarśa- |śiñjāna-parivādinīm ||10.66|
iti saṃcaramāṇo 'haṃ |rathena mṛdu-gāminā |
paṭhantīḥ paṭṭikā- vyagrāḥ |paśyāmi sma kumārikāḥ ||10.67|
kaḥ punaḥ syād ayaṃ grantha |iti śrotuṃ maye9cchatā |
dūrāt prahita-karṇena |sphuṭam ākarṇitaṃ yathā ||10.68|
sametya pūrvaṃ na svapyāt |suptaṃ ca na parityajet |
prāṇā1pānau ca yatnena |samaṃ saṃdhārayed iti ||10.69|
āsīc ca mama kā- etā- |viṭa-śāstram adhīyate |
manye sārathino9pāyair |ahaṃ veśaṃ praveśitaḥ ||10.70|
kāma-devā3layaṃ cā7nyaḥ |kurvan ko 'pi pradakṣiṇam |
abhāṣata kṛtā1rtho 'haṃ |nidrāṃ prāpsyāmi saṃprati ||10.71|
yo 'sau vinaya-garveṇa |duḥkham āste sa gomukhaḥ |
a-vandhyaṃ yauvanaṃ kartum |eṣa veśaṃ vigāhate ||10.72|
avocam atha yantāram |a-śobhanam anuṣṭhitam |
adhunā tu rathaḥ kṣipraṃ |pratīpaṃ nīyatām iti ||10.73|
teno7ktaṃ mā trasīr veśān |ne7daṃ mātaṅga-pakṣaṇam |
na ca darśana-mātreṇa |kaś-cid bhavati doṣavān ||10.74|
atītaś ca mahān adhvā |śiṣyate stokam antaram |
rathaḥ kiṃ pṛṣṭhato yātu |kiṃ puraḥ preryatām iti ||10.75|
mayā tu pura ity ukte |tvaritaḥ sārathī ratham |
prairayat tatra cā7paśyaṃ |mandiraṃ mandaro1nnatam ||10.76|
rājā1varodhanā3kāraṃ |dvā-sthā1dhyāsita-toraṇam |
yoṣid-varṣavara-prāyaṃ |vinīta-jana-saṃkulam ||10.77|
tasmāt kanyā- viniryāya |hāri-hārā3di-bhūṣaṇāḥ |
kānti-bādhita-padminyaḥ |parivārya rathaṃ sthitāḥ ||10.78|
tāsām ekā9bravit prauḍhā |śiro-viracitā1ñjaliḥ |
bhartṛ-dāraka vijñāpyam |āgacchata kile7ti mām ||10.79|
mama tvāsīd aho śaktir |bata puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ |
jagataḥ prabhur apy eṣā |yena praiṣye9va bhāṣate ||10.80|
a-cetanair alaṃ puṇyaiḥ |kila-śabdaḥ pralīyatām |
yaiḥ kṛtā para-tantre9yaṃ |lakṣmīr yena ca sūcitā ||10.81|
kiṃ tu yāni na yānī7ti |saṃśayāne kṣaṇaṃ mayi |
dainya-mlāna-mukhā1mbho-jās |tā- niraikṣanta pṛṣṭhataḥ ||10.82|
anuyātā ca tad-dṛṣṭiṃ |dṛṣṭam udghāṭitaṃ mayā |
vātā3yanaṃ kavāṭa-stha- |maṇi-jālā1ṃśu-bhāsuram ||10.83|
tena śṛṅgāra-saṃcāraṃ |tāla-vṛnta-trayaṃ calat |
vibhrānta-grāhiṇī-pāṇi- |kara-prakara-piñjaram ||10.84|
tāla-vṛttā1ntarā3līnaṃ |mukham unnata-kaṇṭhakam |
saras-taraṃ-ga-randhra-stham |unnālam iva paṅka-jam ||10.85|
cañcat pradeśinīkaṃ ca |pāṇim uccaiḥ prasāritam |
su-kumāra-marut-prāptam |iva vi-druma-pallavam ||10.86|
ke9yam āhūyatī7ty etad |a-vicāryai7va yānataḥ |
bhuvam āgatam ātmānam |āśu cetitavān aham ||10.87|
uktaḥ sārathinā cā7smi |praṇayaṃ praṇayī-janaḥ |
karotu sa-phalaṃ tena |bhartṛ-putra praviśyatām ||10.88|
yāvatīṃ ca bhavān velām |ihā8ste tāvatīm aham |
dhuryān viśramayann āse |jāta-tīvra-śramān iti ||10.89|
gaṇikābhis tv ahaṃ tābhir |āraṇyaka iva dvipaḥ |
vārīm iva dṛḍha-dvārām |ādyāṃ kakṣyāṃ praveśitaḥ ||10.90|
praśastair anvitāṃ tatra |pradeśaiḥ puṣkarā3dibhiḥ |
adhīyamāna-vinayām |apaśyaṃ nāga-kanyakām ||10.91|
dvitīyāyāṃ tu kakṣyāyāṃ |śilpi-kauśala-śaṃsinī |
karṇī-ratha-pravahaṇe |śibikāṃ ca śivā3kṛtim ||10.92|
praśasta-lakṣaṇa-gaṇān |raṇa-dā3bharaṇa-srajaḥ |
nānā-deśāṃs tṛtīyāṇāṃ |vājinaḥ sādhu-vāhinaḥ ||10.93|
caturthyāṃ viruvat-keka- |cakora-śuka-śārikam |
sarāva-kukkuṭa-vrātaṃ |vayaḥ-pañjara-maṇḍalam ||10.94|
kalā-vinyāsa-kuśalair |nānā4kārāṇi śilpibhiḥ |
su-varṇa-tāra-tāmrāṇi |kalpitāni tataḥ param ||10.95|
ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu yojyamānāni |gandha-śāstra-viśāradaiḥ |
dhūpā1nulepana-mlāna- |vāsanāni tatas tataḥ ||10.96|
saptamyāṃ racyamānāni |raṅga-dhūpana-vāsanaiḥ |
vāsāṃsi paṭṭa-kauśeya- |dūkūla-prabhṛtīni tu ||10.97|
aṣṭamyāṃ maṇi-muktasya |prakīrṇa-bahala-tviṣaḥ |
saṃskārān dṛṣṭavān asmi |niśāna-vyadhanā3dikān ||10.98|
aṣṭasv api ca kakṣyāsu |mahā-mātrā3dayaś ciram |
sva-kauśalāni śaṃsanto |vighnanti sma gatiṃ mama ||10.99|
āgatyā8gatya tāḥ kanyāḥ |kānta-rūpa-vibhūṣaṇāḥ |
abruvan kāraṇī-mūlyād |bhavanto mūḍha-buddhayaḥ ||10.100|
ayaṃ kenā7pi kāryeṇa |praviśan bhartṛ-dārakaḥ |
dur-bhagair dhāryate kasmāt |sva-śilpa-kathitair iti ||10.101|
hema-kuṇḍala-dhāriṇyaḥ |pāṇḍarā1mbara-mūrdha-jāḥ |
prayukta-ratna-puṣpā1rgham |avocan mām atha striyaḥ ||10.102|
dīrghā3yuṣā gṛham idaṃ |cintā-maṇi-sa-dharmaṇā |
alaṃ-kṛtaṃ ca guptaṃ ca |gamitaṃ ca pavitratām ||10.103|
tataḥ saṃgatya cetasyaiś |cetasya-grāma-ṇīr bhava |
guṇi-saṅga-nimittā- hi |guṇā- guṇavatām iti ||10.104|
sūrya-kānta-śilā-kānti- |nirasta-timirāṃ tataḥ |
kanyā-yūtha-parīvāraḥ |prāptaḥ sopāna-paddhatim ||10.105|
tayā prāsādam āruhya |vāk-praspandita-varjite |
prasuptae iva saṃsāre |citre dṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayam ||10.106|
kalābhir atha citrābhir |buddhiṃ sarva-vidām iva |
a-prameya-guṇā3kārāṃ |kanyāṃ kanyābhir āvṛtām ||10.107|
anumāno1pamā-śabdau |su-dūre tāv upāsatām |
pratyakṣeṇā7pi tad-rūpaṃ |dur-nirūpaṃ nirūpakaiḥ ||10.108|
cakṣur nirīkṣya tasyāṃ hi |mūrchā-muṣita-cetanaḥ |
pāṣāṇa-puruṣā3kāraḥ |pratyakṣeṇa kim īkṣate ||10.109|
ne8śvareṇa ca dharmeṇa |na pradhānena nā7ṇubhiḥ |
na ca kāla-sva-bhāvā3dyais |tādṛśī su-karā3kṛtiḥ ||10.110|
alaṃ tad-rūpa-kathayā |tad-guṇā3khyāna-dīrghayā |
kariṣyatha svayaṃ tasyā- |guṇa-rūpa-vicāraṇām ||10.111|
tad ahaṃ tāṃ namas-kartum |uttamā1ṅgā3hitā1ñjaliḥ |
tad-rūpaṃ vismitaḥ paśyaṃs |tūṣṇīm āsaṃ muhūrtakam ||10.112|
unnamayya mukhaṃ sā9pi |vikasal-locano1tpalam |
ciraṃ gomukha jīve7ti |māṃ pūrvaṃ samabhāṣata ||10.113|
mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā |mugdhā3bhā cā7pi khalv iyam |
evaṃ nir-abhimānā ca |yayā9haṃ samayā1rthitaḥ ||10.114|
ninditā ca mayā0tmīyā |buddhir vāk ca pramādinī |
hastau praśastau tābhyāṃ hi |pūrvam eva kṛtā1ñjaliḥ ||10.115|
sarvato hasta-mātro 'ham |a-cetana-mukhā3dikaḥ |
a-pramattā- hi jīvanti |mṛtā- eva pramādinaḥ ||10.116|
iti cintayate mahyaṃ |tayā dāpitam ānasam |
nikharva-danta-caraṇaṃ |tatra cā7ham upāviśam ||10.117|
sā ha māṃ kṣaṇam āsīnam |apṛcchad gomukhaḥ kutaḥ |
āgacchatī7ti kathitaṃ |mayā rāja-kulād iti ||10.118|
tayo9ktaṃ kuśalī rājā |devyau cā7ntaḥ-purāṇi ca |
rumaṇvad-ādayo vā9pi |mantriṇaḥ sa-parigrahāḥ ||10.119|
kumār iti tataḥ kiṃ-cid |ullāpyā7-sphuṭa-rephakam |
tūṣṇīṃ-bhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ |nāsā1gre niś-calām adhāt ||10.120|
pṛṣṭe hariśikhā3dīnāṃ |krameṇa kuśale tayā |
mayā kuśalam ity uktaṃ |mām apṛcchad asau punaḥ ||10.121|
jānāmy eva yathā buddhiḥ |sarvaiḥ sarvā su-kheditā |
prakarṣo yasya yasyāṃ vo |vidyāṃ kathaya tām iti ||10.122|
mayo9ktam arya-putrasya |prāvīṇyaṃ gaja-nītiṣu |
mānuṣair a-vigahye ca |gāndharva-jñāna-sāgare ||10.123|
daṇḍa-nītau hariśikhaḥ |śāstreṣu marubhūtikaḥ |
rathā3di-yāna-vidyāsu |niṣṭhā-yātas tapantakaḥ ||10.124|
mayā tu karabheṇe7va |śamīnām agra-pallavāḥ |
gṛhītāḥ sarva-vidyānām |eka-deśā- manīṣitāḥ ||10.125|
sā9bravīd atha vidyānām |āsām āsevanasya kaḥ |
bhavatām ucitaḥ kālaḥ |katamad vā vinodanam ||10.126|
mayo9ditaṃ tri-yāmā1nte |prabuddhāḥ stuta-devatāḥ |
maṅgalā1laṃ-kṛtāḥ paścād |itihāsam adhīmahe ||10.127|
anujñātās tato vaidyaiḥ |su-gandhi-sneha-dhāriṇaḥ |
abhyasyāmaḥ sa-yānāni |niyuddhāny āyudhāni ca ||10.128|
tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca |muhūrtaṃ yāpita-śramāḥ |
artha-śāstrāṇi śaṃsanto |mahā-kāvyāni cā7smahe ||10.129|
niśā-mukhe tataḥ saudhe |sāndra-candra-prabhā-jiti |
ramāmahe sukhaṃ kāntair |veṇu-tantrī-rutair iti ||10.130|
atha sā nayanā1ntena |śravaṇā1nta-visāriṇā |
bālikām antikā3sīnāṃ |dṛṣṭvā9paśyan mad-antikam ||10.131|
tataḥ kṛcchrād ivo7tthāya |nitamba-bhara-mantharam |
mayā0sanne niviṣṭā sā |manāg api na lakṣitā ||10.132|
evam anyā9pi gaṇikā |tṛṇavad gaṇitā mayā |
yadā9parā tadā0yātā |rūpiṇī rūpa-devatā ||10.133|
sā9bravīt kaṣṭam āyātam |ito guru guror vacaḥ |
itaś cā7tithi-sat-kāraḥ |kim atra kriyatām iti ||10.134|
mayo9ktaṃ devatābhyo 'pi |guravo guravo yataḥ |
tasmād gurur guror ājñā |sai9va saṃpādyatām iti ||10.135|
sā9bravīn na tvayo9tkaṇṭhā |kāryā mitrāṇy a-paśyatā |
kariṣyati nir-utkaṇṭham |ivaṃ tvā padmadevikā ||10.136|
mamā7bhiprāyam ūhitvā |lajjamāne9va sā9bravīt |
na yuktam an-anujñātaiḥ |preṣyair āsannam āsitum ||10.137|
idaṃ tv āstīrṇa-paryaṅkaṃ |śaraṇaṃ bhartṛ-dārakaḥ |
praviśya ratha-saṃkṣobha- |khedaṃ vinayatām iti ||10.138|
tat praviśya tad-ādeśād |vikasad-ramaṇīyakam |
śayanaṃ hema-ratnā1ṅgaṃ |sā1pāśrayam apāśrayam ||10.139|
pāda-sthāne tataḥ sthitvā |sā9bravīt kaḥ karotu vaḥ |
manda-puṇyair a-saṃbhāvyāṃ |pāda-saṃvāhanām iti ||10.140|
pāda-saṃvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ |bhadraṃ syād yena kena-cit |
saṃvāhaka-viśeṣeṇa |kim atre7ti mayo9ditam ||10.141|
tayā tv ālambite pāde |pāṇibhyām abhavan mama |
nir-doṣe mayi kene7yaṃ |prayuktā viṣa-kanyakā ||10.142|
karaṇāny a-sva-tantrāṇi |na jāne kī-dṛśaṃ manaḥ |
viceṣṭāni ca me 'ṅgāni |dhig an-āryām imām iti ||10.143|
sā tu saṃvāhya caraṇau |muhūrtam idam abravīt |
kathaṃ dāsa-jano vakṣaḥ |śrāntaṃ vaḥ sevatām iti ||10.144|
mama tv āsīt pragalbhe9yam |an-ācārā ca yā mama |
spṛṣṭa-pāda-talau hastāv |urasy ādhātum icchati ||10.145|
mamā7bhiprāyam ūhitvā |sā9bravīd darśita-smitā |
uraḥ spṛśati vaḥ ko vā |karābhyāṃ mūḍha-dhīr iti ||10.146|
āsīc ca mama kā9py eṣā |devatā brahma-vādinī |
para-citta-jñatā yasmān |nā7sti rāgavatām iti ||10.147|
tayo9ktaṃ ratha-saṃkṣobha- |jāta-khedasya vakṣasaḥ |
stano1tpīḍitakaṃ nāma |saṃvāhanam a-ninditam ||10.148|
yadi vā9ham anugrāhyā |vakṣo vā prabala-śramam |
tato mām anujānīta |bhartṛ-tantrā hi yoṣitaḥ ||10.149|
āsīc ca mama dhīre9yaṃ |nirasta-karuṇā ca yā |
anujñāṃ labhate yāvat |tāvad āste nir-ākulā ||10.150|
athai7nām abruvaṃ bāle |parā3yattaṃ nibodha mām |
yaḥ saṃvāhana-śāstra-jñaḥ |sa sva-tantraḥ pravartatām ||10.151|
urasā stana-sāreṇa |sā madīyam uras tataḥ |
saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā |sa-kampena sa-vepathu ||10.152|
sarvathā9laṃ visarpantyā |prasaṅga-kathayā9nayā |
saṃkṣipta-vastu ramye 'rthe |na kadā-cid virajyate ||10.153|
tataḥ krīḍā-gṛhāt tasmād |bāhyāṃ tām eva vīthikām |
upāgacchaṃ muhūrtāc ca |tām evā7rya-sutā0gatā ||10.154|
vanditvā prasthitaṃ sā māṃ |kṣaṇam ālokya vismitā |
ālapan madhurā3lāpā |smita-pracchāditā1ratiḥ ||10.155|
idaṃ bhavanam ātmīyaṃ |pratyavekṣyaṃ sadā tvayā |
dṛśyamāno bhujaṃ-go 'pi |kālena paricīyate ||10.156|
atha vastrā1ntam ālambya |madīyaṃ padmadevikā |
vijñāpyam asti me kiṃ-cit |tac ca nā7dye7ty abhāṣata ||10.157|
tato hṛdaya-vāsinyā |padmadevikayā saha |
tam eva ratham āruhya |kumārā3gāram āgamam ||10.158|
tatra yuṣmān abhuñjānān |paśyāmi sma mayā vinā |
upahāsaṃ ca kurvantaṃ |taṃ tathā marubhūtikam ||10.159|
dine 'nyatra ca sevitvā |kṣaṇaṃ yuṣmān ahaṃ punaḥ |
gatvā9rya-duhitur mūlam |āseve padmadevikām ||10.160|
uktaś cā7rya-duhitrā9ham |a-dhīrāḥ suhṛdas tava |
vṛttā1nto 'yam atas teṣāṃ |mā gamat karṇa-go-caram ||10.161|
tataḥ pratiṣṭhamānaṃ mām |avocat padmadevikā |
tad vaḥ kiṃ vismṛtaṃ kāryam |iti me9ti mayo9ditam ||10.162|
tayo9ktaṃ kathayiṣyāmi |punar apy āgatāya te |
dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi |rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti ||10.163|
athā7parasmin divase |gatvā9rya-duhitur gṛham |
śoka-mūka-pravṛddhā1sram |apaśyam a-balā-janam ||10.164|
kara-dvayā3vṛta-mukhī |stambhe lagnā parāṅ-mukhī |
manda-śabdaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā |krandantī padmadevikā ||10.165|
tām apṛcchaṃ mahā-rājye |vatsa-rāje su-rājani |
jaṅgamasya kutaḥ śoko |yuva-rāje ca rājati ||10.166|
na kiṃ-cid api sā9vocan |mayā pṛṣṭā9-sakṛd yadā |
tadā kila viṣaṇṇo 'haṃ |mumoha ca papāta ca ||10.167|
tatra cai7kā pramṛjyā7sraṃ |mām avocat sa-cetanam |
tvan-nāthā3ślāghanīye9yam |a-śocyā padmadevikā ||10.168|
asyās tu svāminīṃ paśya |yuva-rāje virājati |
yasyāḥ śoko1pataptāyā- |yato rakṣas tato bhayam ||10.169|
atha vā paśya tām eva |paśyatām eva pīḍyate |
tvā-dṛśāṃ suhṛdāṃ yasyāḥ |sama-duḥkha-sa-jīvanam ||10.170|
tad-āvedita-mārgeṇa |gatvā pramada-kānanam |
dṛṣṭā kamalinī-kūle |tatrā7rya-duhitā mayā ||10.171|
mṛṇāla-śaivalā1mbho-ja- |nalinī-dala-saṃstaram |
śoṣayantī sa-niśvāsair |muhur viparivartanaiḥ ||10.172|
mudrikālatikā nāma |dārikā hārikā dṛśaḥ |
tad-aṅka-nyasta-caraṇā |dhyāyantī puruṣo1ttamam ||10.173|
atho7pagamya saṃbhrāntas |tāṃ kṛtā1ñjalir abravam |
devī duḥkhā1ṅga-dānena |saṃbhāvayatu mām iti ||10.174|
sā9bravīd alam ākarṇya |pravṛddha-sukha-bhāginaḥ |
tathā mamā7-pratīkārāṃ |lajjā-śoka-karīṃ kathām ||10.175|
ko hi nandana-saṃcāri- |kāminī-jana-kāmukaḥ |
taran makara-gambhīrāṃ |viśed vaitaraṇīm iti ||10.176|
tataḥ prasādayantī tāṃ |mudrikālatikā9bravīt |
bhartṛ-dārikayā kaś-cit |smaryate na vimānitaḥ ||10.177|
yadi ca svayam ākhyātum |a-śaktā bhartṛ-dārikā |
tato mām anujānātu |dhṛṣṭo hi gaṇikā-janaḥ ||10.178|
evam uktā9bravīd evam |evaṃ nāma nigadyatām |
a-kṛtvā sāhasaṃ kair vā |mahāl labdho mano-rathaḥ ||10.179|
na ce7maṃ gomukhād anyaḥ |śrotum ālāpam arhati |
bheda-saṃdhāna-dakṣo hi |dūtaḥ kārye niyujyate ||10.180|
atho7tsārya tato deśān |mudrikālatikā kathām |
mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā |kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ ||10.181|
bharato nāma rājā0sīt |tri-vargā1nta-parāyaṇaḥ |
sa samāhṛtavān kāntāḥ |kumārīr ā maho1dadheḥ ||10.182|
yuga-pat pari-niyā7ham |etāḥ sarvā- raho-gatāḥ |
sukhāny anubhaviṣyāmi |saṃtatānī7ty acintayat ||10.183|
yasyāś ca prathamaṃ tena |gṛhītaḥ kampanaḥ karaḥ |
tasyām eva sa saṃtuṣṭaḥ |śuddha-puṇyā1rjitā3kṛtau ||10.184|
pariśeṣās tu yās tāsāṃ |mano-nayana-hāriṇaḥ |
mano-ruha-karā3kārān |aṣṭau prākalpayad gaṇān ||10.185|
gaṇe gaṇe ca pramukhāṃ |mukharā3bharaṇā3vṛtām |
anujñātā3sana-cchatra- |cāmarām akaron nṛpaḥ ||10.186|
tā- gaṇā1ntar-gatā- yasmād |anyāsāṃ ca mahattamāḥ |
taṃ mahā-gaṇikā-śabdam |alabhanta narā1dhipāt ||10.187|
mahā-guṇās tataś cā7nyās |tato 'py anyās tataḥ parāḥ |
yāvad ghaṭaka-saṃghaṭṭa- |kaṭhora-kaṭayaḥ khalāḥ ||10.188|
ya eṣa gaṇikā-bheda |idānīm api dṛśyate |
tataḥ kālāt prabhṛty eva |bharatena pravartitaḥ ||10.189|
gaṇa-mukhyās tu yās tāsām |ekasyāṃ kila saṃtatau |
jātā kaliṅgasene9yaṃ |sarasyām iva padminī ||10.190|
surā1suro1raga-strīṇāṃ |nindantī rūpa-saṃpadam |
anayā tanayā labdhā |se9yaṃ madanamañjukā ||10.191|
eṣā rāja-kulaṃ yāntīṃ |dṛṣṭvā mātaram ekadā |
aham apy āci yāmī7ti |punaḥ punar abhāṣata ||10.192|
jñātvā tu dṛḍha-nirbandhāṃ |sā0cī duhitaraṃ priyām |
gṛhīta-bālā3bharaṇām |anayan nṛpa-saṃsadam ||10.193|
atha rāja-kulād eṣā |nivṛttā lakṣitā mayā |
sa-vikāsaiḥ sa-toṣe9va |kapola-nayanā1dharaiḥ ||10.194|
sthitā saṃprasthitā0sīnā |niṣīdantī ca saṃtatāḥ |
karoti sma sakhī-madhye |rājā3sthāna-gatāḥ kathāḥ ||10.195|
dina-śeṣam atiprerya |kṣaṇa-dāṃ ca sa-jāgarā |
prātaḥ sādaram ādatta |citraṃ maṇḍanam ātmanaḥ ||10.196|
prasthitā prasthitām dṛṣṭvā |rājā3sthānāya mātaram |
tayā pṛṣṭā kva yāsī7ti |yatra tvam iti cā7bravīt ||10.197|
tayo9ktam an-anujñātaiḥ |putri gantuṃ na labhyate |
rājā3sthānaṃ tanu-snehāḥ |paruṣā- hi narā1dhipāḥ ||10.198|
tena mātar nivartasva |labdhā1nujñā gamiṣyasi |
dhṛṣṭā- hi dveṣyatāṃ yānti |praṇayinyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||10.199|
madhurāś co7papannāś ca |śrutvā mātur imā- giraḥ |
kaṭukā dur-ghaṭāś ce7yaṃ |manyamānā nyavartata ||10.200|
dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-nidhāne9va |daridra-vaṇig-aṅganā |
mukta-nidrā4śanā3lāpā |śayyai7ka-śaraṇā9bhavat ||10.201|
ekadā prastuta-kathāḥ |sakhīr iyam abhāṣata |
svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ sakhyas |tāvan nirgamyatām iti ||10.202|
yātāsu tāsu manasā |yat-satyaṃ mama śaṅkitam |
etāḥ prasthāpitāḥ sakhyaḥ |kim a-kāraṇam etayā ||10.203|
yā sakhībhir vinā nidrāṃ |nai7va labdhavatī purā |
tasyās tā- eva nighnanti |nidrām iti na badhyate ||10.204|
cintayitve9ti tiṣṭhantī |jāla-vātā3yanā3vṛtā |
maṇḍana-vyāpṛtām etāṃ |paśyāmi sma sa-darpaṇā ||10.205|
abhi-rāja-kulaṃ sthitvā |baddhā1ñjalir abhāṣata |
janmā1ntare 'pi bhūyāsam |ahaṃ tasmin vadhūr iti ||10.206|
dukūla-pāśam āsajya |kaṃdharāyām an-antaram |
udalambayad ātmānaṃ |sa-tvarā nāga-dantake ||10.207|
vegād iṣur ivā8gatya |prāṇā1paharaṇo1dyatam |
kaṇṭha-pāśaṃ tam etasyāḥ |kāla-pāśam ivā7kṣipam ||10.208|
śayanīyam athā7nīya |sa-jalair vyajanā1nilaiḥ |
balāt pratyānayaṃ saṃjñāṃ |preta-rāja-kulād aham ||10.209|
krameṇo7nmīlya nayane |mantharā tāmra-tārake |
ninīya mayi mattaś ca |pratyāhṛtye7dam abravīt ||10.210|
tad mitram ati-kaṣṭād yad |vyasanāt kila rakṣati |
vyasane praharantyā tu |śatrutvaṃ darśitaṃ tvayā ||10.211|
ahaṃ hi sarva-duḥkānām |idam utpannam ālayam |
tvayā jīvitam ujjhantī |vidhṛtā kim a-kāraṇam ||10.212|
ānukūlyena nirvāhya |kālam eka-pade tvayā |
vighnantyā mama saṃkalpaṃ |darśitā pratikūlatā ||10.213|
yad etad ucyate loke |sarvathā na tad anyathā |
a-śeṣo1pāya-duḥ-sādhyo |mitram śatrur mahān iti ||10.214|
bruvāṇām ity a-saṃbaddham |ity enām aham abruvam |
svāmini prabhur ity asmān |upālambhena takṣasi ||10.215|
idaṃ kathaya nas tāvad |vyasane 'bhyudaye 'pi vā |
svāminyā vayam āyāte |kasmin nā7bhyantarī-kṛtāḥ ||10.216|
jātā9si kṛpaṇe9dānīṃ |dāsa-vargam apāsya yā |
tanum ekākinī tyaktvā |sukham āsitum icchasi ||10.217|
duḥkha-hetum ataḥ śaṃsa |yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati |
jīviṣyāmas tataḥ sarvā- |mariṣyāmo viparyaye ||10.218|
atha sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ |śanakair idam abravīt |
eka-jīva-śarīrāyai |kiṃ tubhyam api kathyate ||10.219|
atha jānanty api tvaṃ māṃ |nirlajjayitum icchasi |
idam ākhyāya te ko vā |strībhyaḥ sāhasikaḥ paraḥ ||10.220|
ahaṃ rāja-kulaṃ yātā |devenā8hūya sādaram |
dakṣiṇaṃ parighā3kāram |ūrum āropitā tadā ||10.221|
upaviṣṭas tu nṛ-pater |ūrau vāme nṛ-pā3tma-jaḥ |
mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca |hṛdayaṃ me a-nivāritaḥ ||10.222|
dahane 'pi vasann antar |na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu |
saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān |nir-dhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati ||10.223|
sa hetur asya duḥkhasya |sakṛd-darśanam āgataḥ |
adhunā śrūyamāṇo 'pi |kiṃ vā vilapitair iti ||10.224|
śrutve9dam aham asyās tu |jātā yat satyam ākulā |
upāyam etam āśaṅkya |samudro1tseka-duṣkaram ||10.225|
hā he9ti hasiteno7ccair |gūhamānā viṣaṇṇatām |
etām āśvāsayāmi sma |niḥ-sārair vacanair iti ||10.226|
muñca svāmini saṃtāpam |api vidyā-dhare3śvaram |
vaśayeyaṃ tava prītyai |kiṃ punaḥ puruṣe3śvaram ||10.227|
kiṃ tu tvāravatā śakyaṃ |na labdhaṃ phalam īpsitam |
rājāno 'pi hi sāmā3dīn |krameṇai7va prayuñjate ||10.228|
tena dhairya-prakarṣeṇa |manaḥ s.amdhṛtya cañcalam |
lokenā8lakṣitā kāṃś-cit |sahasva divasān iti ||10.229|
taṃ ce7yaṃ siddham evā7rtham |arthi-bhāvād abudhyata |
antaś cā7kathayat toṣaṃ |vikasan mukha-paṅka-jā ||10.230|
divase divase cai7tāṃ |vacobhir madhurā1n-ṛtaiḥ |
kārya-saṃsiddha-saṃbaddhair |darśitā3śām ayāpayam ||10.231|
vandhyo1ttarair yadā0tmānaṃ |vañcyamānām amanyata |
moktu-kāmā tadā prāṇān |punar utprekṣitā mayā ||10.232|
tataḥ saṃbhrāntayā gatvā |mayā9syā- mātur antikam |
saṃpradhārya tayā sārdham |upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||10.233|
śarīraṃ rāja-putrasya |dvitīyam iva gomukhaḥ |
sa kena-cid upāyena |veśam āśu praveśyatām ||10.234|
sa eva saha-cāritvād |āneṣyati nṛ-pā3tma-jam |
manaḥ-śrotra-harā3lāpo |vasantam iva kokilaḥ ||10.235|
kaliṅgasenayā cā7yaṃ |vṛttā1ntaḥ kathitas tadā |
padmāvatyai tayā cā7si |cetasya iti bhāṣitaḥ ||10.236|
tataḥ sārathi-kāya-stha- |hasty-ārohā3dibhis tathā |
dhūrtair asmat-prayuktais tvaṃ |veśam etaṃ praveśitaḥ ||10.237|
tisṛṇāṃ ca prayuktānām |abhavad bhavataḥ priyā |
tantrīṇāṃ varṇa-tantrī9va |madhurā padmadevikā ||10.238|
sā tu nirvartita-svā1rthā |suhṛd-artha-parāṅ-mukhī |
na nivedayate tubhyaṃ |svā1rtha-bhraṃśa-viśaṅkayā ||10.239|
no7pāyam a-paraṃ dṛṣṭvā |prayuktaṃ bhartṛ-dārikā |
a-sādhyā3yata-niśvāsā |nir-āśā dṛśyatām iti ||10.240|
tad idaṃ duḥ-sahaṃ duḥkhaṃ |yasmād asmākam āgatam |
tvad-āyattaḥ sa śeṣaś ca |saṃvidhattāṃ bhavān iti ||10.241|
athā7ham abruvaṃ kasmān |nakha-cchedyam upekṣayā |
kuṭhāra-cchedyatāṃ nītaṃ |bhavatībhir idaṃ tṛṇam ||10.242|
svayam eva tato gatvā |devī vijñāpitā mayā |
mucyatām eṣa saṃtāpaḥ |siddhaṃ viddhi prayojanam ||10.243|
yuva-rājā1rthinī devī |sa car7ta-guṇa-vatsalaḥ |
saṃdhātā gomukhaś ce7ti |dhanyas trika-samāgamaḥ ||10.244|
nā7sty eva ca mamā8yāsaḥ |śarat-kānty-un-manā yataḥ |
rāja-haṃso hi nalinīṃ |svayam evo7pasarpati ||10.245|
alaṃ cā8lāpa-jālena |sarvathā9haṃ nṛ-pā3tma-jam |
svāminyai kārayiṣyāmi |praṇāmam a-cirād iti ||10.246|
sā9bravīn na na-saṃbhāvyam |idaṃ nāgarake tvayi |
kiṃ tu prastāvam āsādya |yatethāḥ kārya-siddhaye ||10.247|
a-prastāva-prayuktā- hi |yānti niṣ-phalatāṃ kriyāḥ |
an-iṣṭa-phalatāṃ vā9pi |kopayitvā prabhūn iti ||10.248|
tatas tasyai namas-kṛtya |kumāra-vaṭakām agām |
ucchiṣṭān āgataś cā7smi |gṛhītvā modakā3dikān ||10.249|
tāṃ ca vijñāpayāmi sma |rāja-putreṇa modakaḥ |
svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ |yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā- iti ||10.250|
sā9bravīj jālam apy etad |āśvāsayati mā-dṛśam |
āśvāsanti kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā |mṛgā- hi mṛga-tṛṣṇikām ||10.251|
mālya-candana-tāmbūla- |vāso-bhūṣaṇa-dhūpanaiḥ |
yuṣmābhiḥ preṣitānī7ti |tām āśvāsitavān aham ||10.252|
eṣa vijñāpayāmy adya |śvo vijñāpayite9ti ca |
a-labdhā1vasaraḥ kālam |etāvantam ayāpayam ||10.253|
atha mām abravīd devyāḥ |purato mudrikālatā |
aho saṃbhāvanā kāryā |mahā-nāgarako bhavān ||10.254|
praṇāmaṃ kārayāmī7ti |visphūrjya bhavatā tathā |
kim iyaṃ vañcyate mugdhā |patra-puṣpa-phalā3dibhiḥ ||10.255|
atha vā tiṣṭha tāvat tvam |aham evā8nayāmi tam |
viraktam api saṃdhātum |alaṃ kauśalam asti naḥ ||10.256|
evam uttejjitas tasyā- |gurubhir vacanair aham |
phalena jñāsyasī7ty uktvā |prastāvā1vahito 'bhavam ||10.257|
yātrāyāṃ tu pravṛttāyām |abhyāse 'tra yad eva me |
tan mayā kāritā- yūyaṃ |kṣiptvā hariśikhā3dikān ||10.258|
yat tat pravahaṇaṃ gacchat |pathi yuṣmābhir īkṣitam |
tad arya-duhitā9dhyāsta |vidyud-abhram iva dhvanat ||10.259|
yatra yat tan-mukhasyā7rddhaṃ |lalāṭa-nihitā1ṅguli |
yuṣmabhyaṃ darśitaṃ vandyaṃ |tat tayā vandamānayā ||10.260|
yac ca vijñāpitā yūyam |ānataṃ mukuṭaṃ manāk |
unnamyatām iti mayā |tatrā7pī7daṃ prayojanam ||10.261|
āsīd āsāṃ praṇāmo 'yam |arya-putreṇa nāgaraḥ |
kṛtas toṣayatā kāntām |asmākaṃ svāminīm iti ||10.262|
se9yaṃ kāmayate devaṃ |devī madanamañjukā |
prajñā-parākrama-prāṇaṃ |lakṣmīr iva narā1dhipam ||10.263|
a-yatno1panatā ce7yaṃ |na pratyākhyātum arhati |
nave9va mālatī mālā |lobhanīya-guṇā3kṛtiḥ ||10.264|
daṣṭā9n-aṅga-bhujaṃ-gena |laghu saṃbhāvyatām asau |
na hy āśī-viṣa-dagdha- |antrāḥ kṣamante divasān iti ||10.265|
iti gomukhataḥ śrutvā |kathāṃ nava-daśa-priyām |
tat-kathā2pahṛta-vrīḍaḥ |prakāśam aham abravam ||10.266|
tadai9va hṛdaye 'smākaṃ |rājo1tsaṅga-niṣaṇṇayā |
a-śīrṇaṃ manmatha-taroḥ |prakīrṇaṃ bījam etayā ||10.267|
tad-guṇa-śravaṇā1mbhobhiḥ |sicyamānaṃ tadā tadā |
bādhamānaṃ mano jātam |ucchvasat-karkaśā1ṅkuram ||10.268|
tad dohadam ivā8sādya |priyāṃ pravahaṇe sthitām |
kampa-niḥśvāsa-jananān |amuñjat pallavān iva ||10.269|
samāptā1vayavo yāvan |mano-bhava-mahā-taruḥ |
na samākramya mṛdnāti |tāvad darśaya tām iti ||10.270|
teno7ktaṃ nartanā3cāryāv |aspardhetāṃ parasparam |
tvat-pravīṇo 'ham ity uktau |tau ca bhū-patinā kila ||10.271|
alaṃ vāṃ kalahaṃ kṛtvā |karma-śāstra-vidau yuvām |
yasya yā kuśalā śiṣyā |sa nartayatu tām iti ||10.272|
śvaḥ suyāmunadantāṃ ca |tasmād arya-sutāṃ ca naḥ |
nṛtyantīṃ nṛ-patir draṣṭā |tatra draṣṭā-stha tām iti ||10.273|
yā svābhāvika-rūpa-khaṇḍita-jagad-rūpā1bhimānā priyā |śṛṅgārā3di-rasa-prayoga-su-bhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī |
ity adhyāsita-cetasā katham api prakrāntayā cintayā |paryaṅkā1ṅka-vivartinā0rta-tanunā nītā tri-yāmā mayā ||10.274|
atha nāgarakā3kāras |tad-ākāra-suhṛd-vṛtaḥ |
saṃprasthāpya manaḥ pūrvaṃ |nṛ-pā3sthānam agām aham ||11.1|
tatra puṣpaka-saṃsthāna- |mañca-sthānaṃ mahī-patim |
praṇamya tad-anujñātaṃ |mañcā1ntaram aseviṣi ||11.2|
raṅgā1ṅgaṇam athā8lokya |kuśala-prekṣakā3kulam |
nṛtyā3cāryau namas-kṛtya |mahī-pālam avocatām ||11.3|
rājann upānta-nepathye |bhṛtye vaḥ samupāgate |
draṣṭum icchatha yāṃ pūrvam |ājñāpayata tām iti ||11.4|
so 'bravīn nṛtya-gītā4di- |kalā-śāstra-viśāradaḥ |
gomukhaḥ sa ca yām āha |sā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti ||11.5|
tābhyām āgatya pṛṣṭaś ca |kā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti |
sa suyāmunadante9ti |tad-upādhyāyam ādiśat ||11.6|
tatas tasyāṃ pranṛttāyāṃ |pranṛttā- nṛtya-vedinaḥ |
raṅga-śeṣas tu niśceṣṭaḥ |su-ṣuptā1vasthāṃ gataḥ ||11.7|
pratyāhṛtya tataś ceto |hriyamāṇaṃ balāt tayā |
mano-netrā1ṅga-saṃcārair |an-āhāryair acintayam ||11.8|
nā7nugantum alaṃ rambhā |nṛttam asyāḥ sa-menakā |
kuta eva parājetum |a-balā bālikā priyā ||11.9|
rāja-haṃsaḥ pipāsā2ndhaḥ |prāptaḥ paṅka-jinīṃ yathā |
paṅkā3vila-jalāṃ paśyet |tathā9dhyāsam ahaṃ priyām ||11.10|
avocaṃ gomukhaṃ ce7daṃ |jīyamānāṃ priyām aham |
a-śaktaḥ prekṣituṃ tena |raṅgān nirgamyatām iti ||11.11|
teno7ktam icchayā gantum |āgantuṃ vā na labhyate |
vatsa-rāja-kulāt tena |muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti ||11.12|
viratāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ |purāṇā1rka-rucāv iva |
jīva-lokam iva jyotsnā |priyā raṅgam arañjayat ||11.13|
apṛcchaṃ gomukhaṃ cā8sāṃ |katamā padmadevikā |
mudrikālatikā ce7ti |sa vihasye7dam abravīt ||11.14|
kīrti-kāntyor iyaṃ madhye |yā lakṣmīr iva rājate |
eṣā naḥ svāminī devī |vāmato mudrikālatā ||11.15|
na ce7yaṃ śakyate jetum |alaṃ vaḥ śaṅkayā yataḥ |
dṛṣṭā kena śaraj-jyotsnā |kha-dyota-prabhayā jitā ||11.16|
mayā vijayamāne9yam |an-ekaṃ nartakī-śatam |
dṛṣṭā saṃbhāvayāmy asyās |tena nṛtta-guṇān iti ||11.17|
gomukhā1bhimukho yāvat |sā1vadhānaṃ śṛṇomy aham |
tāvaj jaya jaye7ty uccair |vimuktaḥ prekṣakair dhvaniḥ ||11.18|
raṅgād dṛṣṭā ca niryāntī |bādhyamāne9va sā mayā |
dainya-vepathu-vaivarṇya- |viṣādaiḥ saha-jair iva ||11.19|
tato visarjitā3sthānaṃ |namas-kṛtya mahī-patim |
svam āvāsaṃ vrajāmi sma |kāntā-cintā-puraḥ-saraḥ ||11.20|
gomukhaṃ cā7bravaṃ kasmān |mām idānīm upekṣase |
na hy ādeśam upekṣante |tvā-dṛśā- mā-dṛśām iti ||11.21|
teno7ktam aparaḥ kaś-cit |pratyayā1rthaṃ visarjyatām |
śraddhāsyati na me vākyaṃ |vipralabdhā hi sā mayā ||11.22|
eṣām anyatamaṃ yāhi |gṛhītve9ti mayo9dite |
marubhūtika evā7tra |yogya ity ayam uktavān ||11.23|
ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvan |nītyā vakra-gatiḥ kṛtaḥ |
apāya-śatam ālokya |kadā-cij jālam ālikhet ||11.24|
kathaṃ kaṣṭatame bālo |vyasanānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
yat-pradhāna-striyas tatra |rāja-putraḥ pravartyate ||11.25|
evam aṅguli-bhaṅgena |vicāryā8līka-paṇḍitaḥ |
vihanyād api naḥ kāryaṃ |tasmād eṣa na yujyate ||11.26|
tapantako 'pi bālatvān |mūḍhaḥ śūnya-mukho yataḥ |
tasmād evaṃ-vidhe kārye |niyogaṃ nā7yam arhati ||11.27|
vikramai1ka-rasatvāc ca |samartho marubhūtikaḥ |
abhyasta-sāhasas tasmād |eṣa prasthāpyatām iti ||11.28|
tatas tau sahitau yātau |cirāt tu marubhūtikam |
prāptaṃ hariśikho 'pṛcchat |kiṃ vṛttaṃ bhavator iti ||11.29|
teno7ktam āvayos tāvad |veśa-madhena gacchatoḥ |
āyāty abhimukhī yai9va |sai9va yāti parāṅ-mukhī ||11.30|
bhañjantī cā7ṅgulīḥ krodhād |vadaty ārakta-locanā |
na spraṣṭavyo na saṃbhāṣyo |gomukhaḥ pāpavān iti ||11.31|
kruddha-dauvārikā3krānta- |hāṭaka-stambha-toraṇaiḥ |
kakṣyā-dvāraiḥ praviṣṭau svaḥ |sthānam arya-sutā4sthitam ||11.32|
tatrai7kā dārikā9vocad |dārikāḥ paśyatā7dbhutam |
dhūrtenā7nena cāturyād |go-mayaṃ pāyasī-kṛtam ||11.33|
aparādho 'yam etāvat |sarpaḥ prāṇa-haraḥ kṛtaḥ |
tam eva paśyatā7nena |vācālena guṇī-kṛtam ||11.34|
vandamāno yadā kopāt |svāminyā nā7bhinanditaḥ |
saṃbhrāntaś ca vilakṣaś ca |tadā tām āha gomukhaḥ ||11.35|
manye niṣ-kāraṇaṃ kopaṃ |devyāḥ ko nāma mā-dṛśaḥ |
sevakaḥ paricitta-jñaḥ |svāminaṃ kopayed iti ||11.36|
tathā9nyatamayā kopāt |tāla-vṛnta-bhṛto9ditam |
kathaṃ niṣ-kāraṇo nāma |kim idaṃ laghu kāraṇam ||11.37|
utkaṇṭhā0darśam icchantī |kasyā7pi cira-kāṅkṣitam |
tvayā nartayatā kāntā |kim iyaṃ sukham āsitā ||11.38|
atha vā tad gataṃ nāma |svāmī kiṃ karaṇaṃ tvayā |
paśyann abhimukhaṃ prītyā |sa tathā vi-mukhī-kṛtaḥ ||11.39|
bhavān paśyatu vā mā vā |tvad-vidheyo yuvā janaḥ |
tvam icchasi jayaṃ yasyāḥ |kim asau na parājitā ||11.40|
tato bhiyā9vanamitaṃ |mukham unnamya gomukhaḥ |
uktavān paśyatā7n-arthaṃ |doṣo bhūto guṇo 'pi naḥ ||11.41|
yadi prāk svāminī nṛtyet |tayā rājā su-toṣitaḥ |
kadā-cid itarāṃ nai7va |paśyed vṛtta-kutūhalaḥ ||11.42|
tadā ca guṇa-vidveṣī |jano vaktā bhaved yathā |
pakṣa-pātān nare1ndreṇa |dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||11.43|
itarā yadi nṛtyantī |tena dṛṣṭā bhavet tadā |
no7rvaśīm api paśyet saḥ |kuto madanamañjukām ||11.44|
prītyā yaś co7nmukhaḥ paśyan |kṛtaḥ svāmī parāṅ-mukhaḥ |
mayo9pāyaḥ prayukto 'sau |katham ity avadhīyatām ||11.45|
na suyāmunadantāyāḥ |śakyaḥ kartuṃ parā-bhavaḥ |
kṛtā1nukaraṇaiḥ sākṣād |bharatenā7pi nṛtyatā ||11.46|
arya-putre tu vimukhe |yuṣmābhiḥ sā parājitā |
sahajair iva vaivarṇya- |vivāda-sveda-vepanaiḥ ||11.47|
tena bravīmi sevā9pi |yāti yady aparādhatām |
bhakty-ārādhita-bhartāraḥ |sevakā- hanta duḥ-sthitāḥ ||11.48|
athavā sā1parādho 'pi |dūtaḥ saṃmānam arhati |
saṃdeśa-śravaṇāt tena |saṃmānayata mām iti ||11.49|
atha sā9tra parāvṛtya |prasāda-viśadā3nanā |
īṣad-vihasita-jyotsnā- |salila-snapitā1dharā ||11.50|
ayi candra-mukhaṃ mā sma |gomukhaṃ puruṣaṃ vada |
na hi vatse3śvarā3sannāḥ |śrūyante strī-suhṛd-druhaḥ ||11.51|
an-ālāpena yac cā7si |kṣaṇam āyāsito mayā |
tat kṣamasva na hi svā3sthā- |bādhante tvā-dṛśām iti ||11.52|
tataḥ sā gomukheno7ktā |draṣṭum icchati vaḥ priyaḥ |
saṃdehaś ced iyaṃ mudrā |tadīyā dṛśyatām iti ||11.53|
tayo9ktaṃ kumbha-kārāṇāṃ |koṭir vasati vaḥ pure |
koṭiḥ kim iti nā8nītā- |na hi te kṣīṇa-mṛttikāḥ ||11.54|
teno7ktaṃ kena vā0nītā |mudrā vā mṛttikā-mayī |
na hy ārabhya-mahā4kāryāḥ |pramādyanti sa-cetasaḥ ||11.55|
yaugandharāyaṇa-sutaḥ |priyaṃ mitraṃ priyasya vaḥ |
svāminā preṣitaḥ prītyā |dṛśyatāṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||11.56|
atha devī namas-kṛtya |prītā vijñāpitā mayā |
yat saṃdiśati naḥ svāmī |yuṣmabhyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||11.57|
preritaḥ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ |yena lakṣmīm ivā7lasaḥ |
krīḍatā9smad-vidhair eṣa |vilakṣaḥ kriyatām iti ||11.58|
prasthitāyāṃ tato devyām |āha māṃ padmadevikā |
iyaṃ prasādhyate yāvat |tāvad āstāṃ bhavān iti ||11.59|
devyā saha praviśyā7ntar |muhūrtād iva sā tataḥ |
āha prakṛṣṭa-pramudā |praphulla-nayano1tpalā ||11.60|
mayā kaliṅgasenāyai |tayā gatvā rumaṇvate |
tenā7pi bhūmi-pataye |vṛttā1nto 'yaṃ niveditaḥ ||11.61|
teno7ktaṃ kim ihā8khyeyaṃ |taruṇo nanu dārakaḥ |
jīva-loka-sukhāny eṣa |tasmād anubhavatv iti ||11.62|
se9yaṃ rājñā9bhyanujñātā |guruṇā manmathena ca |
iyam āyāti te paścād |yātu tāvad bhavān iti ||11.63|
atha praviśya saṃbhrāntā |pratīhārī nyavedayat |
sa-yāno gomukhaḥ prāha |laghu śrāvaya mām iti ||11.64|
mayo9ktaṃ gomukhas tāvad |ekākī praviśatv iti |
sa praviśyo7ktavān dvāre |devī kiṃ vidhṛte9ti mām ||11.65|
a-jñāta-pramadā4saṅgam |ākulī-bhūta-mānasam |
kuru nāgarakaṃ tāvat |tvaṃ mām ity aham uktavān ||11.66|
teno7ktaṃ yuddha-velāyāṃ |damyante tura-gā- iti |
yad etad ghuṣyate loke |tad etat tathyatāṃ gatam ||11.67|
na nāgarakatāṃ prāptum |upadeśena śakyate |
iyaṃ hi mokṣa-vidye9va |prayogā3vṛtti-sādhanā ||11.68|
saṃkṣepatas tu vakṣyāmi |yad yad devī kariṣyati |
tat tad evā7nukuryās tvaṃ |dakṣo hi labhate śriyam ||11.69|
anuśiṣya sa mām evaṃ |niryāyā8nīya ca priyām |
sukhaṃ supyā8stam ity uktvā |yathā-svaṃ sa-suhṛd-gataḥ ||11.70|
tataḥ praviśya dayitā |mām ardhā7kṣṇā niraikṣata |
kṛtaṃ tathai9va ca mayā |vanditena ca vanditā ||11.71|
sarvathā yad yad evā7ham |anayā kāritas tadā |
tad evā7nukaromi sma |nartanā3cārya-śiṣyavat ||11.72|
atha buddhvā9nukūlaṃ mām |iyam anv-artha-vedinam |
smitvā so1tkampa-romāñcaṃ |gāḍham aṅgam apīḍayat ||11.73|
tato 'ham an-apekṣyai7va |tat-kṛtā1nukṛta-kramam |
a-śarīrasya kasyā7pi |gato bhūtasya vaśyatām ||11.74|
strī-puṃsatām āgatayor |an-abhipreta-nidrayoḥ |
pradoṣa eva kṣaṇadā |kṣīṇā kṣaṇavad āvayoḥ ||11.75|
prātaḥ pravahaṇenai7va |priyām ādāya gomukhaḥ |
mātur evā8nayad gehaṃ |man-mānasa-puraḥ-sarām ||11.76|
vardhamāna-rater evam |atiyāteṣu keṣu-cit |
dineṣu mama saṃprāptaḥ |senā-nīr idam abravīt ||11.77|
adyā7ṣṭāsu prayāteṣu |muhūrteṣu pravakṣyati |
mauhūrtā1numato rājā |rātreḥ śānti-puraḥ-saram ||11.78|
tārayiṣyāmi yamunām |ahaṃ yātrā-gataṃ janam |
yuṣmābhir api kartavyaṃ |yat tad ājñāpyatām iti ||11.79|
mayo9ktaṃ gomukho gatvā |yuṣmān vijñāpayiṣyati |
iti tasmin nate mahyaṃ |gomukhena niveditam ||11.80|
adha sa-kāmuka-gaṇaḥ |śvo gantā gaṇikā-gaṇaḥ |
tenai7va sahitā- yūyaṃ |gantāraḥ śanakair iti ||11.81|
gomukhena tu vṛttā1nte |kathite 'smin rumaṇvate |
pratiṣṭhe sa-suhṛt prātaḥ |pṛṣṭhato jana-saṃhateḥ ||11.82|
tac ca krīḍā-gṛhaṃ prāpya |kalpitaṃ yamunā-taṭe |
divasaṃ gamayāmi sma |taṃ tri-yāmā-mukho1tsukaḥ ||11.83|
gomukhā3nītayā sārdham |āsitvā kāntayā saha |
niśāyāṃ yāta-kalpāyām |apaśyaṃ rudatīm imām ||11.84|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭā ca |mayā saṃbhrānta-cetasā |
yadā no7ktavatī kiṃ-cit |tadā9nyā dārikā9bravīt ||11.85|
apaiti guṇavat-saṅgād |doṣo doṣavatām kila |
gaṇikā-śabda-doṣas tu |nai7nām adyā7pi muñcati ||11.86|
kāśi-rājasya yā kanyā |vṛtā tubhyaṃ puro-dhasā |
tasyāś cāmara-dhāriṇyā |bhavitavyaṃ kilā7nayā ||11.87|
se9yam utprekṣya tad duḥkhaṃ |dāruṇaṃ maraṇād api |
viṣa-pāna-kṛto1tsāhā |hātum icchaty asūn iti ||11.88|
mayo9ktam aham apy aṅgaṃ |tvad-viyoga-rujā4turam |
nityo1tkṣapitam a-kṣībaṃ |tyaktvā sthāsyāmy a-vedanaḥ ||11.89|
ity asminn eva samaye |prāptā- hariśikhā3dayaḥ |
vṛttā1ntam evam ākarṇya |bhīṣaṇaṃ sa-bhiyo 'bhavan ||11.90|
tataḥ saṃbhāṣya suhṛdāv |avocan marubhūtikaḥ |
vayam eva v.isaṃ pūrvaṃ |pibāmaḥ kalpyatām iti ||11.91|
tato hariśikheno7ktaṃ |kvā7sau saṃprati gomukhaḥ |
yo hi mūlam an-arthasya |sa tāvat pāyyatām iti ||11.92|
tena gomukham āhvātuṃ |prahitā0gatya dārikā |
abravīd gomukho vakti |kiṃ mayā9taḥ prayojanam ||11.93|
dīrgha-jīvita-nāmānam |adhyāyaṃ cira-vismṛtam |
aham adhyetum ārabhdo |vaidyād prāṇa-pradād iti ||11.94|
tato hariśikheno7ktaḥ |kruddhena marubhūtikaḥ |
preryamāṇaṃ galā4ṣṭrābhiḥ |śīghram ānaya taṃ śaṭham ||11.95|
[The arrival of Gomukha and the beginning of Hariśikhaś speech is missing] ||11.96|
yas tvayā ghaṭito 'n-arthaḥ |svāmino jīvitaḥ sukham |
svāminyā saha saṃyogaḥ |so 'yam evaṃ vijṛmbhate ||11.97|
so 'bravīt so 'yam āyāto |vādaḥ saṃprati satyatām |
jvariṣyāmī7ti saṃcintya |maṇḍaṃ pibati muṇḍitaḥ ||11.98|
sa kālas tāvad āyātu |svāminī yad viśaṅkitā |
tatrai7va vidyāma nyañco |pāsyāmas tyajyatāṃ tvarā ||11.99|
atha vā9laṃ pralāpena |mahī-pālaṃ tapantakaḥ |
vijñāpayatu tenā7sya |dattaḥ pūrvam ayaṃ varaḥ ||11.100|
a-prasaṅge 'pi bhavatā |kāryā vijñāpinā mayi |
siddhiṃ yāsyati cā7-vaśyaṃ |mā sma śaṅkāṃ karod iti ||11.101|
itī7mām anukūlābhir |vāgbhir āśyāsya gomukhaḥ |
mātur evā8nayan mūlaṃ |prāviśāma tataḥ purīm ||11.102|
kumāra-vaṭakā-sthena |mayā9nūktas tapantakaḥ |
gomukhena yad ākhyātaṃ |tat kāryaṃ sādhyatām iti ||11.103|
tapantakas tu sā3sphoṭam |idaṃ siddhim iti bruvan |
gatvā rāja-kulaṃ tasmād |āgatye7dam abhāṣata ||11.104|
rāja-pādair ahaṃ pṛṣṭas |tāta kiṃ kriyatām iti |
śālīnena mayā9py uktaṃ |modako dīyatām iti ||11.105|
evaṃ mālā-phalā3dīni |niḥ-sārāṇi tapantakaḥ |
yācate sma prahīṇatvād |gatvā gatvā mahī-patim ||11.106|
iti sa-śarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan |saha vi-śarīrayā dayitayā vi-rasān divasān |
dina-rajanī-vihāra-viparītam aham caritai |ratha-caraṇā3hvayasya caritāni viḍambitavān ||11.107|
atha māṃ kṛta-kartavyaṃ |sukhā3sīnam ahar-mukhe |
vādī jita ivā7-cchāyas |trapayā gomukho 'bravīt ||12.1|
aham arya-sutāṃ nītvā |gṛhaṃ sva-gṛham āgataḥ |
tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau |nare1ndrā1ntaḥ-puraṃ gataḥ ||12.2|
vanditā ca vihasyā8ha |devī padmāvatī yathā |
kiṃ-kāraṇaṃ vadhūr adya |nā7smān āyāti vanditum ||12.3|
bhrātrā te kiṃ na muktai9va |na vā9dyā7pi vibudhyate |
kopitā vā bhaved bhartrā |śiṣṭā duś-caritair iti ||12.4|
athā8gat- hato1ras-kā |krandantī padmadevikā |
nā7sti naḥ svāminī9ty uktvā |devyor nipatitā puraḥ ||12.5|
tato devyau tataḥ śeṣam |a-śeṣam avarodhanam |
rājā ca śruta-vṛttā1ntaḥ |sā3sthāno dhairyam atyajat ||12.6|
tataḥ prāpyā7-cirāt saṃjñāṃ |māgadhyā padmadevikā |
kathaṃ jānāsi nā7stī7ti |pṛṣṭā0caṣṭa niśāmyatām ||12.7|
yathai9va gomukhenā7sau |svam āvāsaṃ praveśitā |
tathai9va kagiti ghrāto |gandho 'smābhir a-mānuṣaḥ ||12.8|
a-kasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ |gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca |
śūnyām īkṣāmahe śayyām |a-śrīkāṃ nalinīm iva ||12.9|
tato hā he9ti vikruṣya |sa-mūrchāḥ kṣaṇam āsmahe |
na kva-cic ca vicinvatyaḥ |paśyāmaḥ svāminīm iti ||12.10|
kaliṅgasenayā tv atra |śoka-gadgadayo9ditam |
idaṃ tad āgataṃ manya |dur-vidyā-dhara-ceṣṭitam ||12.11|
bālikām aham ādāya |pūrvaṃ madanamañcukām |
harmyā1gre krīḍayāmi sma |candrikā4saṅga-śītale ||12.12|
ehi vidyā-dharā3 ehi |gṛhāṇe7māṃ su-rūpikām |
ekām eva mayā labdhāṃ |sutāṃ dur-labhikām iti ||12.13|
tataś carmā1si-keyūra- |hārā3di-kara-bhāsuraḥ |
avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi |divya-gandha-srag-ambaraḥ ||12.14|
dūrād eva ca māṃ bhītāṃ |mā bhaiṣīr iti sāntvayan |
gambhīra-dhvani-vitrasta- |tanayām idam abravīt ||12.15|
yadi mahyam iyaṃ dattā |satyena tanayā tvayā |
tato muñca nayāmy enāṃ |nyāsa-bhūtā hi kanyakā ||12.16|
nāmnā mānasavego 'haṃ |vidyā-dhara-gaṇā1dhipaḥ |
sarva-vijñeya-vijñāna- |mano-jvalita-dhīr iti ||12.17|
an-icchantī tatas tasya |saṃnidhau ciram āsitum |
prayatnād dhairyam ādhāya |pragalbhe9va tam abravam ||12.18|
arhaty a-vaśyam eve7yam |īdṛśī tvādṛśaṃ patim |
na punar dīyate tāvad |bālikā śaiśavād iti ||12.19|
atha mām abhivādyā7sāv |ulkā-saṃghāta-bhāsuraḥ |
dṛśyamāno mahā-vegaḥ |kṣaṇenā7ntar-hito 'bhavat ||12.20|
tena bravīmi tenā7dya |tat smṛtvā kṣudra-buddhinā |
vidyā-dharā1dhamenā7sau |nītā yadi bhaved iti ||12.21|
sarvathā dṛśyate ne7ha |devī madanamañjukā |
yad atrā7n-antaraṃ nyāyyaṃ |tad anuṣṭhīyatām iti ||12.22|
tataḥ samutpatann eva |śokaḥ krodhena māmakaḥ |
preritaḥ pavanene7va |prabalena balāhakaḥ ||12.23|
strī-taskara dur-ācāra |mūḍha mānasavegaka |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha kva yāsī7ti |prālapaṃ gagano1nmukhaḥ ||12.24|
yuga-pat krodha-śokābhyāṃ |śoṣito 'haṃ krameṇa ca |
yathā9nila-tuṣārābhyāṃ |śiśire kamalā3karaḥ ||12.25|
gomukhas tu nṛ-pā3hutaḥ |pratyāgatye7dam abravīt |
kim etad iti pṛṣṭena |vṛttā1nto 'yaṃ mayo9ditaḥ ||12.26|
tataḥ saṃbhrama-visrastam |ākarṣann uttarā1mbaram |
viṣādā3kulito rājā |prasthito yuṣmad-antikam ||12.27|
antare ca rumaṇvantam |āha ke9yaṃ pramāditā |
sarvathā khyāpitaṃ lokair |bhavatāṃ nīti-kauśalam ||12.28|
yuktaṃ tadā yadā0locya |mahat sīdat prayojanam |
vipralabdho 'smi yuṣmābhir |devyā vāsavadattayā ||12.29|
adhunā dhriyamāṇe 'pi |samartha-sacive mayi |
apanītā vadhūḥ kasmād |bālān mama sutād iti ||12.30|
sa tam āha nivartadhvam |alaṃ tatra gatena vaḥ |
yuṣmān dṛṣṭvā hi sa śiśuḥ |prāṇān api parityajet ||12.31|
ājñāpayatha māṃ yac ca |yac ca vijñāpayāmi vaḥ |
āsīnān āsane tena |nivṛtya sthīyatām iti ||12.32|
upaviṣṭāya cā8caṣṭa |sphuṭaṃ divyena sā hṛtā |
a-nāthā9pi na vaḥ kā-cit |kena-cit paribhūyate ||12.33|
yāvad antaḥ-purā1ṭavyau |yāvac ca gṛha-pakṣiṇaḥ |
nā7sty asau yo na cā7smābhir |īkṣitaś cāra-cakṣuṣā ||12.34|
ākāśe tu na me prajñā |kramate divya-go-care |
tena vidyā-dhareṇā7sau |hṛte9ti hṛdaye mama ||12.35|
atha vā bhavatū7dyāne |yuva-rājaḥ parīkṣatām |
kadā-cit kupitā bhartre |tatrā8sīta vadhūr iti ||12.36|
kupitānāṃ hi bhartṛbhyaḥ |śrūyante kula-yoṣitām |
sādhubhiḥ kathyamānāni |pañca sthānāni tad yathā ||12.37|
śvaśrū-bhrātṛ-nanāndṛṇāṃ |bhartṛ-mitrasya vā gṛham |
duṣṭa-saṃcāra-śūnyāni |mandiro1pavanāni vā ||12.38|
atrā7ntare kathitavān |ākhyānaṃ marubhūtikaḥ |
prastāve yan mayā pūrvaṃ |śrutaṃ tad avadhīyatām ||12.39|
aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā |sāvitrī nāma kanyakā |
āsīd yā caritā3kāraiḥ |sāvitrīm atiricyate ||12.40|
aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa |kadā-cid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ |
brahmann a-kṛta-dāro 'smi |sutā me dīyatām iti ||12.41|
so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas |trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ |
kiṃ tu datte9yam anyasmai |kṣamatāṃ bhagavān iti ||12.42|
tasya bhrātā vṛṣo nāma |sa cā7ṅgirasam abravīt |
amṛtā nāma duhitā |mama sā gṛhyatām iti ||12.43|
pariṇīya tu tāṃ kanyām |amṛtām a-mṛto1pamām |
ātmānam aṅgirā mene |pītā1-mṛtam ivā7-mṛtam ||12.44|
sā kadā-cit kathaṃ-cit taṃ |kāraṇe 'lpe 'pi pīḍitā |
upālabdhavatī nātham |ṛṣi-putrasya vallabhā ||12.45|
cakṣū--raktena bhavatā |sāvitrī svayam arthitā |
ahaṃ tv an-icchate tubhyaṃ |pitrā dattā balād iti ||12.46|
nānā-vidhaiḥ sa śapathair |amṛtāṃ parisantvayan |
kaṃ-cid abhyanayat kālam |ekadā9staṃ-gate ravau ||12.47|
paścāt sandhyām upāsīnam |āsīnaṃ mauna-dhāriṇam |
apṛcchad amṛtā0gatya |kiṃ dhyāyati bhavān iti ||12.48|
tena vandita-saṃdhyena |cirād uktaṃ nanu priye |
devīṃ vihāya sāvitrīṃ |kim anyac cintayāmy aham ||12.49|
atha sā śrutam ity uktvā |svasminn āśrama-pāda-pe |
devatābhyo namas-kṛtya |śarīram udalambayat ||12.50|
ākṛṣṭa-kaṇṭha-pāśā ca |puraḥ praikṣata devatām |
vidyut-piṅga-jaṭā3bhārāṃ |sā1kṣa-mālā-kamaṇḍalum ||12.51|
tato danta-prabhā-jāla- |prabhāsita-tapo-vanā |
devatā9vocad amṛtām |a-mṛtene7va siñcatī ||12.52|
putri mā sma tyaja prāṇān |dus-tyajān dharma-sādhanān |
straiṇam a-jñānam āśritya |saṃtuṣṭo hi patis tvayā ||12.53|
nā7ṣṭāvakrasya duhitā |sāvitrī tena cintitā |
kiṃ tv ahaṃ brahma-rudra- |ādi-sapta-loka-namas-kṛtā ||12.54|
sarvathā mat-prasādāt te |putri putro bhaviṣyati |
balena tapasā yasya |na samāno bhaviṣyati ||12.55|
iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai |sāvitrī divam āśrayat |
amṛtā9pi gatā3śaṅkā |bhartrā saha sameyuṣī ||12.56|
tena bravīmi kupitā |kadā-cid amṛte9va sā |
udyānaṃ praviśett tatra |svayam anviṣyatām iti ||12.57|
athā7haṃ śibikā4rūḍhaḥ |prasthito veśam a-smṛtiḥ |
cakṣuś-ceto-harā3kārāḥ |paśyan veśyāḥ samūhaśaḥ ||12.58|
āsīc ca mama devībhyāṃ |prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ |
api nāmā7sya kasyāṃ-cit |striyāṃ bhāvo bhaved iti ||12.59|
tadā9yaṃ moha-saṃkalpo |na hi saṃkalpa-janmanaḥ |
rater anyāsu saṃkalpaḥ |pramadāsu pravartate ||12.60|
tataḥ saṃkalpayann evam |a-candrikam ivā7mbaram |
kāntā-mātur gṛhaṃ kāntaṃ |kāntā-śūnyam upāgamam ||12.61|
prakāśān a-prakāśāṃś ca |pradeśān bahuśo bahūn |
anviṣyanto bhramāma sma |na cā7paśyāma tatra tām ||12.62|
gomukho1ddiṣṭa-mārgaś ca |praviśya gṛha-kānanam |
pṛcchāmi sma priyā-vārttāṃ |sā1kṣi-śākhā-mṛgā1ṇḍa-jān ||12.63|
kebhyaś-cit kupitaḥ śāpān |kebhyaś-cid vitaran karān |
viḍambayann a-śāstra-jñam |ity utkaṭa-rasaṃ naṭam ||12.64|
atho7pagamya tvaritaḥ |prahṛṣṭo marubhūtikaḥ |
arya-putrā7rya-duhitā |mayā dṛṣṭe9ty abhāṣata ||12.65|
tatas tasya parāmṛjya |pāṇinā vikasan-mukham |
api satyam idaṃ saumya |syāt krīḍe9ty aham abravam ||12.66|
so 'bravīt satyam apy etat |krīḍā yai9ṣā9ti-harṣa-jā |
a-satye hy atra yā krīḍā |tad unmatta-vijṛmbhitam ||12.67|
atha vā9laṃ vimarśena |mahā2bhyudaya-vairiṇā |
tvaritaṃ gamyatāṃ yasmān |nā8rtaḥ kālam udīkṣate ||12.68|
paśyāmi sma tato gacchann |aśoka-śiśum agrataḥ |
raktaṃ kusuma-saṃghātam |ayam ā-bhūmi-pallavam ||12.69|
a-kāle kim aśokasya |kusumānī7ti cintayan |
tasya skandhe hriyā0līnam |apaśyaṃ prāṇa-dāyinīm ||12.70|
āsīc ca mama kiṃ citraṃ |yat pāda-sparśa-dohadaḥ |
sadyaḥ kusumito 'śokaḥ |prāpya sarvā1ṅga-saṃgatim ||12.71|
idam atra mahat citraṃ |yadā0lokitam etayā |
vana-devatayo9dyānaṃ |sa-kalaṃ na vijṛmbhitam ||12.72|
sarvathā9-cetanā- vṛkṣāḥ |kāntāyā- darśane sati |
su-bhage nir-vikāratvād |aṅgāra-tuṣa-bhasmavat ||12.73|
athā8liṅgitum ārabdhaḥ |sā1nurāgam ahaṃ ca tām |
tayā cā7ṅgāni saṃhṛtya |mā tāvad iti vāritaḥ ||12.74|
tataḥ prasara-bhaṅgena |vilakṣam upalakṣya mām |
sā9bravīd aparodho 'yam |arya-putreṇa mṛṣyatām ||12.75|
ārādhitavatī yakṣam |ahaṃ kanyā satī yathā |
arya-putrasya bhūyāsaṃ |dayitā paricārikā ||12.76|
tubhyaṃ kārye ca saṃsiddhe |śamīlā-ja-su-gandhinā |
pānaṃ hastena dāsyāmi |prasīdatu bhavān iti ||12.77|
sa ca tasya prasādān me |yātaḥ siddhiṃ mano-rathaḥ |
āyācitaṃ tu yakṣāya |na mayā pratiyācitam ||12.78|
tenā7haṃ pāna-śauṇḍena |nītā dhana-pateḥ sabhām |
vṛttā1ntaḥ kathitaś cā7yam |atho7kto dhana-dena saḥ ||12.79|
āyācitam iyaṃ tubhyam |a-cireṇai7va dāsyati |
nītvā samarpaya kṣipraṃ |dārakāya vadhūm iti ||12.80|
tena cā7ham ihā8nītā |gaganā3gamanāc ca me |
śarīraṃ paruṣī-bhūtaṃ |vāritā stha tato mayā ||12.81|
[The first half of the verse is missing] |
tasmai yakṣāya yuṣmābhiḥ |sa me saṃpādyatām iti ||12.82|
athā7syai ganikā2dhyakṣo |rājā3deśaṃ nyavedayat |
adyā8rabhya kula-strītvaṃ |bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti ||12.83|
taṃ cā8karṇya mahā-mano-ratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ |nai7va prīti-vikāsi-hāri-hasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntā-mukham |
yācñā-vṛtti-kad-arthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ |prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhā1bhyāgataiḥ ||12.84|
tato divasam āsitvā |kāntā-mātur ahaṃ gṛhe |
priyāṃ nava-vadhū-veṣāṃ |pradoṣe pariṇītavān ||13.1|
prasādād arya-pādānāṃ |kula-strītvam upāgatām |
tām ādāya svam āvāsaṃ |pravṛtto1tsavam āgamam ||13.2|
tatra sā sa-dhanā1dhyakṣaṃ |taṃ yakṣaṃ kusumā3dibhiḥ |
abhyarcya pāna-dānena |su-duṣ-toṣam atoṣayat ||13.3|
padma-rāga-mayīṃ śuktiṃ |padma-rāga-drava-tviṣaḥ |
ādāya madhunaḥ pūrṇāṃ |tato mām abravīt priyā ||13.4|
maṅgalānāṃ pradhānatvāt |kārya-saṃsiddhi-dāyinī |
eṣā dhana-pateḥ śeṣā |svādur āsvādyatām iti ||13.5|
mayo9ktam an-anujñātas |tāta-pādair guṇān api |
nā7haṃ sevitum icchāmi |kiṃ punar vyasanaṃ mahat ||13.6|
tataḥ sā dṛḍha-saṃrambhā |śapathair a-vyatikramaiḥ |
cirān nir-uttarī-kṛtya |mām an-icchum apāyayat ||13.7|
pītai1ka-madhu-śuktiṃ ca |māṃ sā9pṛcchat kṛta-smitā |
kim āsvādam idaṃ pānam |iti pratyabravaṃ tataḥ ||13.8|
āpāne madhurā3svādam |anusvāde tu tiktakam |
kṣaye kaṣāya-kaṭukam |avacchede manāg iti ||13.9|
sā9bravīd vyaktam adyā7pi |na jānītha rasaṃ punaḥ |
pīyatām iti pītaṃ ca |punas tad-vacanād mayā ||13.10|
idaṃ kī-dṛśam ity asyai |pṛcchatyai kathitaṃ mayā |
kim artham api me cittaṃ |gatam a-sva-sthatām iti ||13.11|
tayo9ktam aparā9py ekā |śuktir āsvādyatāṃ tataḥ |
gamiṣyaty a-cirād eva |cittaṃ te sva-sthatām iti ||13.12|
tasyām api ca pītāyām |apaśyaṃ vegavad-bhramān |
taru-prāsāda-śailā3dīn |sthāvarān api jaṅgamān ||13.13|
yathā cā7haṃ tayo9pāyair |a-grāmyaiḥ śapathā3dibhiḥ |
an-icchan pāyitaḥ pānaṃ |tathā tām apy apāyayam ||13.14|
balavadbhyām athā8kramya |madena madanena ca |
yad eva rucitam tābhyāṃ |tat tai9vā7smi pravartitaḥ ||13.15|
yaḥ saṃtoṣayituṃ yakṣaṃ |vivāhaḥ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tena kṛtrimam evā7sau |kanyātvaṃ pratipāditā ||13.16|
tataḥ prātar upāgamya |madhu-gandhā1dhivāsitam |
ghrātvā hariśikho veśma |saṃbhrānta-matir uktavān ||13.17|
a-pūrva iva gandho 'yam |arya-putra vibhāvyate |
manye 'rya-putrayā yūyam |an-icchāḥ pāyitā- iti ||13.18|
sa mayo9ktaḥ sakhe sakhyā |tavā7haṃ pāyito balāt |
bhavatā9pi rucau satyāṃ |sthīyatāṃ pīyatām iti ||13.19|
so 'bravīd vyasana-grāma- |grāma-ṇyaṃ bhavatām api |
pānaṃ sādhu na paśyāmi |kiṃ punar mantriṇām iti ||13.20|
mayo9ktam arya-pādeṣu |sa-mitreṣu samā-śatam |
pālayatsu kim asmākam |ātmabhir vañcitair iti ||13.21|
teno7ktaṃ mantri-sacivair |vijñāpyaṃ kāryam āgatam |
anuṣṭhāne punas tasya |svā-tantryaṃ svāminām iti ||13.22|
taṃ pibantaṃ sahā8vābhyām |ālokya marubhūtikaḥ |
niḥ-śaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas |taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ ||13.23|
rājamānas tato raktair |aṅga-rāga-srag-ambaraiḥ |
punar ukta-priyā3lāpo |mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||13.24|
tam atyāsannam āsīnam |ati-mātra-priyaṃ-vadam |
pādau saṃvāhayantaṃ me |kruddho hariśikho 'bravīt ||13.25|
unmatta kim a-saṃbaddhaṃ |bhāṣamāṇaḥ puraḥ prabhoḥ |
udvejayasi bhartāram |apasṛtyā8syatām iti ||13.26|
teno7ktaṃ mūrkha nai7ve7daṃ |mada-sāmarthya-jṛmbhitam |
svāmino niḥ-sa-patnau tu |pādāv icchāmi sevitum ||13.27|
yadā tū7bhaya-vaitarddha- |bhartṛ-mūrdhabhir arcitau |
bhaviṣyatas tadā9smākaṃ |sa-sa-patnau bhaviṣyataḥ ||13.28|
vaitarddha-nāma-grahaṇāt |tato madanamañjukā |
smita-saṃdarśita-prītir |abravīt sā1śru-locanā ||13.29|
aho cāturya-mādhurya- |pradhāna-guṇa-bhūṣaṇāḥ |
ālāpā- nirgatāḥ saumyād |gomukhasya mukhād iti ||13.30|
mayo9ktaṃ bhaṇa paśyāmas |tvayā kasmāc ciraṃ sthitam |
ko vā tave7dam ākāram |ujjvalaṃ kṛtavān iti ||13.31|
teno7ktaṃ vayam āhūya |māgadhyā rāja-saṃnidhau |
ājñāpitās tava bhrātrā |pānam āsevitaṃ niśi ||13.32|
tena pāna-gṛhāt pānaṃ |svādyamānaṃ svadeta yat |
svayam āsvādya tad bhrātre |tvayā prasthāpyatām iti ||13.33|
so 'haṃ devī-dvayenā7pi |maṇḍayitvā sva-pāṇibhiḥ |
pānā3gārāya gamitaḥ |pānā1dhyakṣa-puraḥ-saraḥ ||13.34|
tatra cā8svādayann eva |tat tat pānaṃ manāṅ manāk |
matto 'haṃ preṣayāmi sma |yuṣmabhyam api saṃtatam ||13.35|
tasmāt pibata niḥ-śaṅkāḥ |kāpiśāyanam āsavam |
anujnātāḥ sahā3mātyair |gurubhir muditair iti ||13.36|
sevamānas tataḥ pānaṃ |sa-kāntā-mitra-maṇḍalaḥ |
divasān gamayāmi sma |prahṛṣṭa-paricārakaḥ ||13.37|
kadā-cid eka-paryaṅka- |sthitā madanamañjukā |
yuṣmābhiḥ sukha-suptā9haṃ |na draṣṭavye9ty abhāṣata ||13.38|
mama tv āsīt kim ity eṣā |nivārayati mām iti |
yat satyaṃ su-tarāṃ cetaḥ |kutūhala-taraṅgitam ||13.39|
kadā-cid ardha-rātre 'haṃ |sthāvarā3kāra-jaṅgame |
pāne pariṇatiṃ yāti |pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||13.40|
tataḥ parijanaṃ dṛṣṭvā |prasuptam abhavan mama |
na yuktaṃ sukha-suptasya |śatror api nibodhanam ||13.41|
bhāryā punaḥ śarīrā1rdham |ato madanamañjukām |
pratibodhya jalaṃ yāce |tad dhi me na virūpyate ||13.42|
iti nirdhārya tasyāṃ ca |mayā dṛṣṭir nipātitā |
yāvad anyai9va sā kā9pi |nārī-rūpai9va candrikā ||13.43|
āsīc ca mama kiṃ yakṣī |kiṃ gandharvī kim apsarāḥ |
mānuṣī syāt kula-strī syād |gaṇikā syād iyaṃ na hi ||13.44|
yasmād anyatamā9py āsāṃ |lakṣaṇair no7papadyate |
tasmād vidyā-dharī prāptā |kā9pi kenā7pi hetunā ||13.45|
iti nirṇīya nipuṇaṃ |kariṇī-tālu-komalau |
gāḍhaṃ saṃvāhayāmi sma |tasyāś caraṇa-pallavau ||13.46|
sā tu saṃtyījatā nidrāṃ |sadyaś caraṇa-pīḍayā |
mām ālokya tathā-bhūtaṃ |bhītā bhūmāv upāviśat ||13.47|
abravīc ca na kartavyam |arya-putreṇa sāhasam |
tvā-dṛśām anukampyo hi |balināṃ pramadā-janaḥ ||13.48|
tataḥ śrūtve9ti yat satyam |ātmany evā7smi lajjitaḥ |
evaṃ kāriṇam apy eṣā |saṃbhāvayati mām iti ||13.49|
sā māṃ lajjitam ālokya |jānu-saṃnihitā3nanam |
lajjām apaharantī7va |tvarite9dam abhāṣata ||13.50|
śrūyatāṃ cā7-priyaṃ sā te |priyā madanamañjukā |
tvad-guṇa-smaraṇa-vyagrā |nayate divasān iti ||13.51|
āsīn me manasi hṛtā na sā mṛtā sā |yā dṛṣṭer vrajati na gocaraṃ priyā me |
jyotsnā hi sphuṭa-dhavalā9pi kaumudī9ndor |andhānāṃ bahala-tamo-malī-masai9va ||13.52|
tatas tām abravaṃ bhīru |tvam eva hi mama priyā |
tathā9pi tu vinodena |tiṣṭhāmaḥ kathyatām iti ||14.1|
grahītavyāni nāmāni |guru-deva-dvi-janmanām |
yasmāt tena viśuddhy-arthaṃ |svānam ācaritaṃ tayā ||14.2|
asti meru-giri-prāṃśur |āṣāḍho nāma parvataḥ |
śūra-paṇḍita-vittā3ḍhya- |vidyā-dhara-kulā3layaḥ ||14.3|
tatra vidyā-dhara-svāmī |vedavān vegavān iti |
yaḥ kuberā1dhika-svo 'pi |niḥ-sva eva dinā1tyaye ||14.4|
tasyā7pi pṛthivī nāma |mahiṣī prāṃśu-vaṃśa-jā |
tṛṇāya manyate sthairyād |yā devīṃ pṛthivīm api ||14.5|
tau ca putram a-vindantau |ciraṃ duḥkham atiṣṭhatām |
prauḍhāyā- iva kanyāyāḥ |pitarau sa-dṛśaṃ varam ||14.6|
tau manaḥputrikā nāma |kula-vidyāṃ sutā1rthinau |
ārādhayitum ārabdhau |tayā co7ktaṃ prasannayā ||14.7|
sarva-vidyā-dharo1tkṛṣṭa- |vidyā-dhara-parākramaḥ |
bhavitā bhavatoḥ putraḥ |putrakau duḥkham ujjhatam ||14.8|
ekā ca duhitā yasyāḥ |kalā-śālī bhaviṣyati |
śūraḥ sā1ṅga ivā7n-aṅgo |vidyā-dhara-patiḥ patiḥ ||14.9|
kāle kva-cid atīte ca |prasūtā pṛthivī sutam |
tri-vargam a-kṣataṃ devī |pṛthivī9va su-rakṣitā ||14.10|
manaḥputrikayā dattaḥ |sa yasmāt kula-vidyayā |
tasmān mānasavegā3khyaḥ |putraḥ pitrā prasādhitaḥ ||14.11|
saṃvatsara-traye 'tīte |jātāyā- duhituḥ kṛtam |
nāma vegavatā0tmīyam |asau vegavatī tataḥ ||14.12|
labdhe1ṣṭa-tanayau tau ca |modamānāv ahar-niśam |
nītavantau ciraṃ kālam |ekā1har-niśa-saṃmitam ||14.13|
vegavān ekadā snātaḥ |prīṇitā1gni-sura-dvi-jaḥ |
bhadrā3sana-stham ātmānaṃ |dadarśa ādarśa-maṇḍale ||14.14|
atha haṃsam ivā8sīnam |añjanā1-cala-mūrdhani |
mṛṇāla-dhavalaṃ keśaṃ |dṛṣṭavān ātma-mūrdhani ||14.15|
tato bhadrā3sanaṃ tyaktvā |vasu-dhā-sthaṇḍile sthitaḥ |
pṛṣṭo mānasavegena |kim etad iti vegavān ||14.16|
teno7ktaṃ palitaṃ dṛṣṭvā |manaḥputrika-vaṃśa-jāḥ |
tapāṃsi vā niṣevante |vedā1nta-vihitāni vā ||14.17|
tat prajāḥ pālayeḥ putra |prajās tvāṃ pālayantu ca |
pālitair hi mṛge1ndro 'pi |kānanair eva pālyate ||14.18|
atha mānasavegena |krośantīṣu prajāsu ca |
rājā manda-sukho1tkaṇṭhaḥ |pratiyātas tapo-vanam ||14.19|
bhartrā nivartyamānā9pi |vacobhiḥ so1papattibhiḥ |
na nivṛttā yadā devī |tado9pāyaṃ prayuktavān ||14.20|
adyai7vā7haṃ cyuto rājyād |adyai7ve7yaṃ pati-vratā |
na me saṃpādayaty ājñām |aho dharmaḥ satām iti ||14.21|
tato hrītā ca bhītā ca |sā1śru-śreṇiḥ sa-vepathuḥ |
pādayoḥ patitā patyur |vyajñāpayad asau śanaiḥ ||14.22|
yadā tarhi mayā yūyaṃ |pāvayantas tapo-vanam |
upāsyāḥ pāvanatamaṃ |sa kālaḥ kathyatām iti ||14.23|
so 'bravīd dur-labhaṃ putraṃ |sthira-siṃhā3sanā3sthitam |
bhartāraṃ vegavatyāś ca |dṛṣṭvā draṣṭā9si mām iti ||14.24|
evaṃ cai7va ca kalyāṇi |pitā vijñāpyatām iti |
uktā vegavatī mātrā |pitaraṃ praṇatā9bravīt ||14.25|
tāta tvayi vanaṃ yāte |ko me dāsyati modakān |
kalpa-vṛkṣa-prasūtāni |phalāni kusumāni vā ||14.26|
teno7ktaṃ yena yenā7rtho |dur-labhenā7pi kena-cit |
tat tan mānasavegas te |bhrātā dātā0syatām iti ||14.27|
iti rājya-kalatra-mitra-putrān |gṛha-dhāmaṃ ca tṛṇāya manyamānaḥ |
guru-sattva-rajas-tamaḥ-kalaṅkāṃ |prakṛtiṃ hātum agād vanaṃ nare1ndraḥ ||14.28|
śriyaṃ mānasavego 'pi |kadalī-dala-cañcalām |
śakti-traya-prayoga-jñaḥ |kṛtavān a-calā1-calām ||14.29|
atha yāte kva-cit kāle |mātaṅgā1dhipateḥ sutā |
āṣāḍhaṃ vāyumukte9ti |sakhī-parivṛtā9gamat ||14.30|
sā sma vegavatīm āha |rāja-putri kim āsyate |
uttiṣṭhā3kāśa-mārgeṇa |gacchāmo malayā1-calam ||14.31|
śṛṅga-kuñja-nitambeṣu |tasya ramyeṣu ramyatām |
netrā1pidhānikā3khyāna- |putrikā-kandukair iti ||14.32|
tayo9ktaṃ nā7sti me śaktir |gantum ākāśa-vartmanā |
a-labdha-kula-vidyāyāḥ |sakhi tan mṛṣyatām iti ||14.33|
upahasya tatas tās tām |uccais tāḍita-pāṇayaḥ |
ādhatā1mbara-pakṣāḥ khaṃ |haṃsa-kanyā- ivā8sthitāḥ ||14.34|
bhrātur antikam āyātā |sā3vegā vegavaty- api |
tena co7ktā9ṅkam āropya |mātaḥ kiṃ dīyatām iti ||14.35|
tayo9ktaṃ dehi me vidyāṃ |mahā-rāja sa-sādhanām |
siddha-vidyābhir adyā7haṃ |sakhībhir hāsitā yataḥ ||14.36|
a-cireṇai7va dāsyāmi |mātar ity abhidhāya sā |
bhrātā visarjitā1-sāra- |bālā1laṅkāra-vañcitā ||14.37|
ekadā gaurimuṇḍasya |bhaginī gaurimadyaśāḥ |
gatā vegavatīṃ draṣṭum |āṣāḍhaṃ sa-sakhī sakhīm ||14.38|
upahasya ca tāṃ sā9pi |vi-pakṣām iva sārasīm |
sa-pakṣā rāja-haṃsī9va |gatā prati himā1-calam ||14.39|
vegavaty- api sā3sthānaṃ |gatvā bhrātaram abravīt |
kim ayaṃ kṣipyate kālo |vidyā me dīyatām iti ||14.40|
teno7ktam api dāsyāmi |tvarase kim a-kāraṇam |
guru-kārya-kriyā-vyagraṃ |kiṃ na paśyasi mām iti ||14.41|
sā gatvā manyu-bhāreṇa |sphurantī9va tvarāvatī |
apatan mātur utsaṅge |saṃtapte9va vaśā hrade ||14.42|
pṛthivī tu samāhūya |sacivau bhartur abravīt |
a-cireṇa pitur mūlaṃ |dārikāṃ nayataṃ yuvām ||14.43|
antar-aṅgo hi saṃbandhaḥ |putraiḥ pitror a-kṛtrimaḥ |
bhrātaras tu dviṣanty eva |bhrātṝn eko1darān api ||14.44|
tau tām ākāśa-mārgeṇa |nītavantau tapo-vanam |
mārgā3yatana-mārgeṣu |sā1mbhaḥsu gamita-śramām ||14.45|
athā7sthi-maya-kāyānāṃ |taḍid-babhru-jaṭā-bṛtām |
te 'paśyaṃs tatra vṛndāni |tāpasānāṃ tapasyatām ||14.46|
pṛcchanti sma ca tatrai7kam |abhivādya tapasvinam |
brahman brūhi tam uddeśaṃ |yatrā8ste vegavān iti ||14.47|
so 'bravīt parvatā1gre 'sāv |aṅguṣṭhā1greṇa tiṣṭhati |
anugacchati gacchantam |aṃśumantaṃ ca cakṣuṣā ||14.48|
parṇa-śālā ca tasye7yaṃ |yasyāḥ siṃha-mataṅga-jau |
aṅgaṇe krīḍataḥ prītāv |imau ca śikhi-pannagau ||14.49|
āsannā3gamanaś cā7sau |dagdhaṃ hi kaṭhinaiḥ karaiḥ |
tasyā8hlādayituṃ cakṣur |eṣa mandāyate raviḥ ||14.50|
tapas-tāntaṃ tataḥ kāyaṃ |sa-kāyam iva vegavān |
kāya-kleśaṃ vahann āgād |vaikhānasa-mṛgā3vṛtaḥ ||14.51|
atha vegavatī dṛṣṭvā |vegavantaṃ tathā-vidham |
abravīn mantriṇau nā7yaṃ |mama tātaḥ sa vegavān ||14.52|
tasya candra-prabha-cchattra- |prabhāḥ sa-mukuṭa-prabhāḥ |
prabhāsayanti dhāvantīṃ |puraḥ sāmanta-santatim ||14.53|
ayaṃ tu siṃha-mātaṅga- |śārdūla-mṛga-tāpasaiḥ |
tyakta-vairaiḥ sahā8yāti |nūnaṃ ko 'pī7ndra-jālikaḥ ||14.54|
tābhyām uktaṃ sa evā7yaṃ |tathā ce7tthaṃ ca dṛśyate |
tādṛśā- eva dṛśyante |tathā ce7tthaṃ ca sādhavaḥ ||14.55|
vandyatāṃ ca pite9ty uktā |vandamānā9rdra-cakṣuṣā |
aṅkam āropitā pitrā |rūḍha-darbhā1ṅkura-vraṇam ||14.56|
mantriṇāv api bhartāram |ucitā1ntara-vartinau |
śiro-vāgbhir avandetām |atha vegavato9ditau ||14.57|
āgaccha taṃ mamā7bhyāśam |alaṃ sthitvā9ti-dūrataḥ |
jana-rañjana-mātraṃ hi |gataṃ tad rājya-nāṭakam ||14.58|
āsanna-sthaṇḍila-sthau tau |pṛṣṭavān atha vegavān |
rājño mānasavegasya |rājyaṃ no varṇyatām iti ||14.59|
tābhyām uktam a-śakyaṃ tad |guṇāḍhyenā7pi śaṃsitum |
tam apekṣya tu rājānaḥ |śeṣāś chattra-viḍambakāḥ ||14.60|
iyaṃ māṇavikā kasmād |ānīte9ti ca pṛcchate |
vidyā-lābhā1rtham ity uktaṃ |tasmai tābhyāṃ sa-vistaram ||14.61|
teno7ktam a-cirād eṣā |labdha-vidyā gamiṣyati |
yuvābhyāṃ nīti-pannābhyāṃ |sa bālaḥ pālyatām iti ||14.62|
vagavaty- api so1tsāhā |karoti sma mahat tapaḥ |
kalpitā3hāra-kartavyā |phala-mūla-jalā1nilaiḥ ||14.63|
jalā3haraṇa-saṃmārga- |kusuma-pracayā3dibhiḥ |
ārādhayad dur-ārādhān |asau vaikhānasān api ||14.64|
uccinvantī kadā-cit sā |phullāṃ kānana-mallikām |
hā sarpeṇā7smi daṣṭe9ti |sā3krandā9gamad āśramam ||14.65|
yathā-saṃnihitais tatra |vaikhānasa-kumārakaiḥ |
mā rāja-dārike bhaiṣīr |ity uktvā parivāritā ||14.66|
kvā7sau kvā7sau khalaḥ sarpa |iti pṛṣṭā kumārakaiḥ |
amuṣmin mallikā-gulmae |iti tebhyo nyavedayat ||14.67|
te tv ālokya tam uddeśam |avocann uccakais tarām |
rāja-putri na sarpo 'yam |ayaṃ sarpā1ntakaḥ śikhī ||14.68|
dṛṣṭvā prasāritāṃ grīvām |utphaṇā3śīviṣo1pamām |
tvayā sarpa iti jñātaṃ |tasmād āśvasyatām iti ||14.69|
uṭajā1ṅgaṇam ānītaḥ |sa mayūraḥ kumārakaiḥ |
vicitrair nartito mārgais |tayā kuṭṭita-tālayā ||14.70|
prekṣaṇīyaṃ ca tad draṣṭum |a-dṛṣṭaṃ vana-vāsibhiḥ |
militāḥ sarvae evā7sthus |tapo-vana-nivāsinaḥ ||14.71|
etasminn eva vṛttā1nte |vegavantam upāgatam |
viśrāntam upagamye7dam |avocaṃs taṃ tapasvinaḥ ||14.72|
rāja-dārikayā rājaṃs |tapas taptaṃ su-dus-tapam |
vayam ārādhitāḥ prītās |tad vidyāṃ labhatām iti ||14.73|
teno7ktaṃ yadi ca prītā- |no bhavanto 'nujānate |
tato gṛhṇātv iyaṃ vidyāḥ |pañcā1ṅga-parivāritāḥ ||14.74|
anayā yat tapas taptam |asmābhiś ce7dam īdṛśam |
tad asyāḥ kula-vidyānām |alaṃ bhavatu siddhaye ||14.75|
yac ca mānasavegasya |vidyā-siddhi-prabhāvitam |
balaṃ catur-guṇaṃ tasmād |bāle9yaṃ pratipadyatām ||14.76|
yaś cā7syāḥ ko 'pi dīrghā3yur |grahīṣyati varaḥ karam |
rājyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ |sa madīyasya bhokṣyati ||14.77|
evam uktvā tatas tasyās |tat sarvaṃ kṛtavān pitā |
sā9pi labdhā1bhyanujñānā |vegeno7dapatan nabhaḥ ||14.78|
tataḥ kanaka-lekhe9va |bhāsā kaṣa-śilām asau |
piśaṅga-bhavatī yāntī |śyāmalām ambara-sthalīm ||14.79|
dṛṣṭā mānasavegena |saṃbhrama-bhrānta-cakṣuṣā |
avātarat tad-āsthāne |haṃsī9vā7mbho-ja-kānane ||14.80|
kathaṃ-cit pratyabhijñāya |lajjitene7va tena sā |
āliṅgyo7tsaṅgam āropya |gamitā mātur antikam ||14.81|
mātā9pi duhitṛ-sneham |an-ādṛtyai7va sa-tvarā |
apṛcchad api kalyāṇi |kuśalī vegavān iti ||14.82|
kiṃ vā9-phala-pralāpena |sāram evā7vadhīyatām |
yā9sau vegavatī sā9haṃ |tasya vegavataḥ sutā ||14.83|
atīte tu kva-cit kāle |sa-śarīre9va cārutā |
nītā mānasavegena |kā9pi bhūmau varā1ṅganā ||14.84|
sā ca tad-guṇa-bhūyiṣṭhāṃ |dṛḍhaṃ dveṣṭi kathām api |
kṣīṇa-doṣa-guṇā sādhvī |kāma-stuti-kathām iva ||14.85|
sa kadā-cit kva-cit kā-cid |dṛṣṭvā tāpasa-kanyakām |
balād bhoktum upakrāntas |tayā co7ktaṃ sphurad ruṣā ||14.86|
yuktaṃ śāpā1gninā dagdhuṃ |tvā-dṛśaṃ pāpa-cetasam |
kiṃ tu vegavataḥ sādhoḥ |putratvaṃ tena mucyase ||14.87|
sarvathā śāpa-nāmānaṃ |pratīcchatu varaṃ bhavān |
a-dhīra-hṛdayāḥ prāyas |trāsa-gamyā- bhavā-dṛśāḥ ||14.88|
balāt kāmayamānasya |niḥ-kāmāṃ kāñ-cid aṅganām |
bhavataḥ śatadhā mūrdhā |dagdha-buddheḥ sphuṭed iti ||14.89|
tatas trastas tataḥ śāpād |a-kāmāṃ kāminīm asau |
api no7tsahate draṣṭuṃ |kuta eva niṣevitum ||14.90|
sa tu mām abravīn mātas |tathā madanamañjukā |
protsāhyatāṃ yathā kṣipram |upasarpati mām iti ||14.91|
atha bāla-sva-bhāvena |sa-kutūhalayā mayā |
aśoka-vanikā-madhye |dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||14.92|
saṃkṣiptam adhitiṣṭhantī |rūḍha-parṇa-lato2ṭajam |
mlāna-campaka-māle9va |purāṇa-kadalī-puṭam ||14.93|
parṇa-śayyā-śiro-bhāge |nihitaḥ saṃpidhānakaḥ |
uṭajā1bhyantare nyastaḥ |sa-jalaḥ kalaśas tayā ||14.94|
atha lambhita-viśrambhāṃ |mañjukām aham abravam |
kas te mānuṣakeṇā7rthaḥ |kuru vidyā-dharaṃ patiṃ ||14.95|
mugdhe mānuṣakās tāvad |bahu-rogā3dy-upadravāḥ |
vidyā-dharās tu vidyānāṃ |prabhāvān nir-upadravāḥ ||14.96|
rājā mānasavegas tu |bhartā te varṇyatāṃ katham |
yo vidyā-dhara-rājānāṃ |rājā sphīta-śriyām iti ||14.97|
doṣān api manuṣyāṇāṃ |gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā |
tathā tathā9bhavat tasyāḥ |prīti-sphītā1kṣam ānanam ||14.98|
guṇān vidyā-dharāṇāṃ tu |gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā |
tathā tathā9bhavat tasyāḥ |krodha-jihmā1kṣam ānanam ||14.99|
āgantukau yadā cai7nāṃ |prīti-krodhāv amuñcatām |
gṛhṇāti sma tadā śokaḥ |sa-niśvāsā1sra-vepathuḥ ||14.100|
athā7syāḥ parimṛjyā7sram |a-śīta-sparśam abravam |
alaṃ bhagini saṃtapya |jīvitaṃ rakṣyatām iti ||14.101|
tayā tū7ktaṃ mayā ne7dam |ātma-duḥkhena rudyate |
a-śakyaṃ tu bhayaṃ bhīmam |āhṛtaṃ mandayā mayā ||14.102|
sarva-vidyā-kalā2bhijñaḥ |sarva-rūpavatāṃ tulā |
kula-vidyā-dhanair yaś ca |tuṅgair api na mādyati ||14.103|
sa mad-vṛttā1ntam a-jñātvā |daśāṃ yāsyati kām api |
tataḥ sā1ntaḥ-purā3mātya- |rāṣṭraḥ somā1nvayo nṛpaḥ ||14.104|
kiṃ tu pratyāśayā prāṇān |ekayā dhārayāmy aham |
yad ādiṣṭaḥ sphuṭā3deśair |asau vidyā-dharā3dibhiḥ ||14.105|
vidyā-lava-viṣā3dhmātān |vidyā-dhara-bhujaṅgakān |
vidyā-dhara-nare1ndro 'yaṃ |kartā vānta-viṣān iti ||14.106|
tataḥ śrutve9ti yat satyaṃ |jātā9haṃ jāta-saṃśayā |
vidyā-dhara-nare1ndraḥ syād |uta na syād asāv iti ||14.107|
kiṃ kā-cid dūtikā yātu |sā9py a-saktā parīkṣitum |
dūtikā mat-samā nā7sti |svayam eva vrajāmy ataḥ ||14.108|
tataḥ svā1rthā3hito1tsāhā |pṛcchāmi sma tava priyām |
tava priyāya kiṃ vārtā |tvadīyā dīyatām iti ||14.109|
atha kṣaṇam iva dhyātvā |tayo9ktaṃ smayamānayā |
tulyam evā8vayoḥ kāryaṃ |śaktau satyāṃ kim āsyate ||14.110|
idaṃ hi guru kartavyaṃ |kṣipta-kālaṃ ca sīdati |
īdṛśaṃ tvā-dṛśī karma |kāryate katham anyathā ||14.111|
iyaṃ maṇḍalitā veṇī |mayā sakhi tavā7grataḥ |
daṣṭu-kāme9va capalā |bhīṣaṇā3śīviṣā1ṅganā ||14.112|
dāhyā vā dahanene7yaṃ |mocyā vā gṛdhra-jambukaiḥ |
arya-putreṇa vā dagdha- |dāruṇā gati-dāruṇā ||14.113|
gatvā cā8gaccha dole9va |na sthātavyaṃ kva-cic ciram |
a-saṅgā hi gatiḥ sakhyāḥ |kāntaṃ yāntyāḥ smṛter iva ||14.114|
ity uktā9jjukayā kṣipraṃ |nabhasā9ham ihā8gatā |
apaśyam arya-putraṃ ca |hā kvā7sī7ti pravādinam ||14.115|
a-ninditam upāyaṃ ca |vicintyā8tma-samarpaṇe |
ajjukā-rūpayā tubhyam |ātmā saṃdarśito mayā ||14.116|
nivāritāś ca yad yūyaṃ |tad-āliṅgana-lālasāḥ |
sa doṣaḥ kanyakātvasya |viśuddha-kula-janmanaḥ ||14.117|
yac cā8yācita-dānāya |vivāhaḥ kārito mayā |
sa ca saṃskartum ātmānaṃ |kvā7tra yakṣaḥ kva cā7jjukā ||14.118|
yac ca pātum an-icchantaḥ |pāyitāḥ stha balān madhu |
tatra yat kāraṇaṃ tac ca |prāyaḥ pratyakṣam eva ca ||14.119|
na draṣṭavyā9smi supte9ti |pratiṣiddhāḥ stha yan mayā |
tat kutūhala-vṛddhy-arthaṃ |vāma-śīlā hi bālatā ||14.120|
sarvathā vistareṇā7lam |ajjukā madamañjukā |
nītā mānasavegena |lakṣmīr iva dur-ātmanā ||14.121|
tad ājñāpaya māṃ kṣipram |imāṃ madanamañjukām |
ānayāmi parair nītāṃ |śuddhā nītir iva śriyam ||14.122|
āsīc ca mama na nyāyyaṃ |praiṣaṇīya-jano1citam |
bhartuḥ kārayituṃ karma |bhāryāṃ tuṅga-kulo1dbhavām ||14.123|
athai7nām abruvaṃ caṇḍi |śrutam ehi śayāvahai |
na hi tāmra-śikhaṇḍānām |adyā7pi sphurati dhvaniḥ ||14.124|
aham api dhavale1ndu-vaṃśa-janmā |kuliśa-kaṭhora-kaniṣṭhikā-prakoṣṭhaḥ |
priya-samara-parā1varodha-ruddhān |a-hata-ripuḥ katham āhareya dārān ||14.125|
paripāṭyā tataḥ prāptās |trayo hariśikhā3dayaḥ |
prabhāte mām avandanta |na tu vegavataḥ sutām ||15.1|
gomukhas tv a-cirāt prāptaḥ |prathamaṃ mām avandata |
asmad-āsannam āsīnāṃ |bhaktyā vegavatīṃ tataḥ ||15.2|
asau hariśikheno7ktaḥ |suṣṭhu khalv asi paṇḍitaḥ |
vandyā1-vandya-vicāre hi |paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ ||15.3|
atho7ktaṃ tena matto 'sti |bhavān evā7ti-paṇḍitaḥ |
vandya-lakṣaṇa-yuktāṃ yo |vandyām api na vandate ||15.4|
bhaṇa kena na pūjyeyaṃ |yā naḥ pūjyena pūjitā |
nanu manda-mate lokaḥ |pūjya-pūjita-pūjakaḥ ||15.5|
svāminī svāmi-saṃbandhāt |svāmī9vā7rhati vandanām |
candrā3sannair hi nakṣatrair |lokaḥ kāryāṇi kāryate ||15.6|
ity-ādi vadatas tasya |pakṣam utkarṣayann iva |
ahaṃ vegavatī-vṛttaṃ |tad-varṇitam avarṇayam ||15.7|
vidyā-dhara-kumārīṇāṃ |pravṛttā3vartanī9ti te |
vandato muditā gatvā |senā-bhartre nyavedayan ||15.8|
tenā7pi tāta-pādebhyas |tair ambābhyāṃ niveditam |
harṣa-dundubhi-vṛndais tu |nadadbhir vṛtra-śatrave ||15.9|
gambhīro1tpāta-jīmūta- |saṃpāta-hrāda-bhīṣaṇe |
pramoda-dhvanite yātaṃ |tanyamāne divā-niśam ||15.10|
atha senā-patiḥ prāptaḥ |prātar mām idam abravīt |
idānīm eva devībhyāṃ |devo vijñāpito yathā ||15.11|
dvitīyayā vadhukayā |gṛhīto dārakaḥ svayam |
kasyāś-cid api nā7smabhir |dṛṣṭaḥ pariṇayo1tsave ||15.12|
tena prasādo yady asti |vegavatyā tataḥ saha |
naravāhanadattasya |vivāhaḥ kāryatām iti ||15.13|
devena tu vihasyo7ktam |evam astu kim āsyate |
mamā7pi hi manasy āsīd |ayam eva mano-rathaḥ ||15.14|
kiṃ tu mātā varasyā7tra |devī bhavatu māgadhī |
pitā9haṃ vara-pakṣe 'sya |samastam avarodhanam ||15.15|
astu vāsavadattāyāḥ |sutā vegavataḥ sutā |
rumaṇvad-ādayaḥ pakṣe |tasyā- evaṃ bhavantv iti ||15.16|
athā7ntaḥ-puram ambāyāḥ |padmāvatyāḥ suhṛd-vṛtaḥ |
nīto 'haṃ citra-vinyāsa- |ratna-maṅgala-maṇḍalam ||15.17|
sa-bhartṛ-bahu-putrābhir |nārībhir vegavaty- api |
jyeṣṭhā1mbā-bhavanaṃ nītā |keli-kolāhalā3kulam ||15.18|
tapantakas tu māgadhyā |preṣitaḥ prekṣituṃ vadhūm |
maṣī-kāla-mukho1raskaḥ |kārito jyeṣṭhayā9mbayā ||15.19|
kampamānaś ca kopena |tataḥ pratyāgato 'bravīt |
arya-putra khalī-kāraṃ |paśyate7maṃ mame8dṛśam ||15.20|
śvaśrūs te māṃ khalī-kṛtya |sā1ntar-hāsam avocata |
kva yāsi jālma labdho 'si |preṣitas tvaṃ caraḥ kila ||15.21|
ekai9va mama bāle9yam |āyācita-śatā3rjitā |
asyāḥ saubhāgyam utpādyam |a-vaśyaṃ kārmaṇair mayā ||15.22|
mātā jāmātṛkasyai7va |mahā-kārmaṇa-kārikā |
yayā hasta-tale bhartā |guru-dhairyo 'pi nartitaḥ ||15.23|
vardhayantyāś ciraṃ putraṃ |tasyāḥ kārmaṇa-mālayā |
kiṃ mayā preṣitaḥ kaś-cid |bhavān iva caras tayā ||15.24|
ity uktvā0lambhito bhīmām |ardha-candra-paraṃ-parām |
devyāḥ niṣkramitaḥ svasmād |aham antaḥ-purād iti ||15.25|
tapantakena yā prāptā |tatra gatvā viḍambanā |
tām an-eka-guṇāṃ prāpañ |jyeṣṭhā1mbā-preṣitāś carāḥ ||15.26|
iti pravṛtta-vṛttā1nte |matte 'ntaḥ-pura-sāgare |
mayā vegavatī-pāṇir |gṛhīto mantra-saṃskṛtaḥ ||15.27|
atha gatvā svam āvāsaṃ |vāsā3vāsaṃ praviśya ca |
anyā-dṛśa-prapañce9va |dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā ||15.28|
vyāhṛtā vacanaṃ nā8dād |agād ālambitā1ṃśukā |
śayanaṃ ca navo3ḍhe9va |sevate sma parāṅ-mukhī ||15.29|
upasṛtya śanaiś cai7nāṃ |bravīmi sma vilakṣakaḥ |
vrīḍā-krīḍā-kṛtā pīḍā |dur-bhagā tyajyatām iti ||15.30|
tayā tu katham apy uktaṃ |sphuṭita-smita-candrikam |
arya-putra kutaḥ krīḍā |gurv-ājñe9yaṃ garīyasī ||15.31|
mayā hi śvaśurā3deśād |asmin vivāha-nāṭake |
duṣ-karā kṣipta-velā9pi |vadhūkā-bhūmikā kṛtā ||15.32|
tathā nāṭayitavye9yam |ujjvalā jāyate yathā |
tasmād guru-niyogo 'yam |a-laṅghyaḥ kṣamyatām iti ||15.33|
tayā saha visarpantyā |vivāha-kathayā9nayā |
anayaṃ kṣaṇa-saṃkṣiptām |āyātām api yāminīm ||15.34|
gate tu nā7tisaṃkṣipte |kāle caṭula-sambhramaḥ |
tvarāvān skhalad-ālāpo |mām avocat tapantakaḥ ||15.35|
arya-putra mayā dṛṣṭāś |catasraḥ pura-devatāḥ |
bhrāmyatā- nagaro1dyāne |dainya-mlānā3nane1ndavaḥ ||15.36|
nṛpasyā7n-iṣṭam āśaṅkya |manye kim api dāruṇam |
anyad uccalitāḥ sthānaṃ |vihāye7māṃ purīm iti ||15.37|
mayā vegavatī pṛṣṭā |kās tā- iti tayo9ditam |
krodhān mānasavegena |mama sakhyo vivāsitāḥ ||15.38|
mama prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ |svayam ādāya tāḥ sakhīḥ |
nayano1nmeṣa-mātreṇa |paśya mām āgatām iti ||15.39|
utpatantī mayā dṛṣṭā |vegād vegavatī nabhaḥ |
āsīnā cā8sane svasmin |sakhībhiḥ parivāritā ||15.40|
tad-āgamana-vārttā ca |vyāpajjhagiti medinīm |
sadyaḥ svar-bhānu-muktasya |tārā-bhartur iva prabhā ||15.41|
senā-patir athā8gatya |pravīṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
prīti-snigdha-viśālā1kṣaḥ |sa-praṇāmam abhāṣata ||15.42|
rājā vegavatīm āha |pratyāsanna-kara-grahāḥ |
catasraḥ kila tiṣṭhanti |bhaginyaḥ kanyakās tava ||15.43|
mamā7py a-kṛta-vīvāhā- |yuvāno ramya-darśanāḥ |
putrās tiṣṭhanti catvāraḥ |śastra-śāstra-kalā-vidaḥ ||15.44|
yadi saṃbandha-yogyān no |manyate rāja-dārikā |
tatas tā- dārikās tebhyaḥ |putrebhyo me dadātv iti ||15.45|
tayo9ktaṃ dhīra-gaṇikā- |vaktra-saṃkrānta-vākyayā |
devenā7nugṛhītā9smi |prasādaiḥ phalitair iti ||15.46|
abhūc ca dārikā-pakṣe |tadā devī kanīyasī |
ahaṃ ca vara-pakṣe tu |tātaḥ sā1ntaḥ-puro 'bhavat ||15.47|
yā samṛddhis tadā dṛṣṭā |vatsa-rāja-kule mayā |
tām adyā7pi na paśyāmi |prāpyā7pi śriyam īdṛśam ||15.48|
vidyā-dhara-kumārīṇāṃ |tato hariśikhā3dayaḥ |
agrahīṣata sa-svedān |ambho-ruha-rucaḥ karān ||15.49|
nivartita-vivāhās tu |rāja-rāja-sutā- iva |
rāja-rāja-gṛhāṇī7va |gatāḥ pitṛ-gṛhāṇi te ||15.50|
prabhāte tān ahaṃ prāptān |sa-vrīḍān iva pṛṣṭavān |
yātā yasya yathā rātriḥ |sa tathā varṇayatv iti ||15.51|
gomukhena tataḥ proktam |uccais tāḍita-pāṇinā |
tathai9teṣāṃ gatā rātrir |mā sma gacchad yathā punaḥ ||15.52|
ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvat |kanyā4rādhana-kovidaḥ |
avehi mantri-putre7ti |bhāryayā bhartsitaḥ spṛśan ||15.53|
tataḥ śayyāṃ samāliṅgya |kūrma-saṃkoca-piṇḍitaḥ |
dāruṇām anayad rātriṃ |nidrayā9pi nirākṛtaḥ ||15.54|
ayaṃ tu ghaṭṭyamāno 'pi |bhāryayām marubhūtikaḥ |
śūro 'ham iti bhāryāyāḥ |pāda-sthānaṃ na muktavān ||15.55|
tapantakaḥ punaḥ śayyāṃ |tyaktvā supto mahī-tale |
prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya |dūrād a-sparśanaṃ varam ||15.56|
tad evaṃ dur-bhagān etān |kāntā-saṅgama-kātarān |
pragalbhā- ramayiṣyanti |kathaṃ vidyā-dharā1ṅganāḥ ||15.57|
tato hariśikheno7ktam |aho nāgarako bhavān |
bhāryayā yo 'ti-saubhāgyād |gṛhād api nirākṛtaḥ ||15.58|
yo hi vāsa-gṛhe suptaḥ |prītayā saha kāntayā |
sa kathaṃ para-vṛttā1ntaiḥ |kṣapāṃ kṣapitavān iti ||15.59|
tatho9pahasatām eṣām |ālāpair apayantraṇaiḥ |
ramamāṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |sa-suhṛt pānam ācaram ||15.60|
athā7parasmin divase |vegavatyā nimantritāḥ |
sa-bhāryāḥ suhṛdas te 'pi |tābhir eva sahā3gatāḥ ||15.61|
mayo9ktaṃ yasya yasyāś ca |pānaṃ saha na duṣyati |
sa tayā sā ca tenai7va |pānam āsevatām iti ||15.62|
bhāryāṃ hariśikhasyā7pi |pāṇāv ākṛṣya gomukhaḥ |
śobhā-jita-mṛṇālinyāṃ |pāna-bhūmāv upāviśat ||15.63|
bhāryayā gomukhasyo7ktaṃ |yadi labhyaḥ svayaṃ-grahaḥ |
gṛhītas tarhi niḥ-śaṅkaṃ |mayā hariśikhaḥ svayam ||15.64|
āsīnāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ |tena sā1rdham an-antaram |
tapantakasya gṛhiṇīm |agṛhṇān marubhūtikaḥ ||15.65|
marubhūtika-bhāryā tu |samupetya tapantakam |
abravīt pariśeṣo 'yaṃ |kim anyat kriyatām iti ||15.66|
evaṃ saha suhṛd-dāraiḥ |suhṛdaḥ śuddha-buddhayaḥ |
vayaṃ ca sahitā dāraiḥ |krīḍantaḥ sukham āsmahi ||15.67|
kadā-cit kupitā mahyaṃ |yena kenā7pi hetunā |
mayā9nunīyamānā9pi |suptā vegavatī pṛthak ||15.68|
jāgaritvā ciraṃ suptas |tato 'haṃ gāḍha-nidrayā |
sahasā pratibuddhaś ca |sphural-locana-tārakaḥ ||15.69|
unmīlya ca cirān netre |bāla-nidrā-kaṣāyite |
kenā7py apaśyam ātmānaṃ |nīyamānaṃ vihāyasā ||15.70|
a-marā1sura-gandharva- |piśāca-preta-rākṣasām |
ko nu mā nayatī7ty āsaṃ |saṃdehā1dhīna-mānasaḥ ||15.71|
devā3dīnām ayaṃ sparśo |lakṣaṇair na hi vidyate |
tasmād vidyā-dhareṇā7haṃ |gṛhīto duṣṭa-buddhinā ||15.72|
śatru-haste gatasyā7pi |kṣatriyasya na śobhate |
hasta-pādā1stra-mitrasya |paṅgor iva mudhā vadhaḥ ||15.73|
tasmād ahaṃ yathā-śakti |vyāyamya dviṣatā saha |
mariṣyāmī7ti nirdhārya |taṃ tāḍayitum udyataḥ ||15.74|
atha tena vihasyo7ktaṃ |sādhu kṣatriya-kuñjara |
svasyāḥ su-sadṛśaṃ jāteḥ |karma vyavasitaṃ tvayā ||15.75|
vandhyas tu tava saṃkalpaḥ |phūt-kāro vāsuker iva |
mantra-yantrita-vīryasya |tasmāc cintaya devatām ||15.76|
prītaś cā7smi tavā7nena |śaurya-śauṇḍena cetasā |
tasmād dadāmi te 'bhīṣṭaṃ |dvayor anyataraṃ varam ||15.77|
brūhi kiṃ mriyase dṛṣṭvā |priyāṃ madanamañjukām |
kiṃ mahā-sāgarā3dhāraiḥ |pāṭyase makarair iti ||15.78|
mama tv āsīn mṛṇālī9va |cikkhalāt kaluṣād iyam |
a-rāter api niryātā |bhāratī svaccha-komalā ||15.79|
yadi nāma priyāṃ dṛṣṭvā |nyaseyaṃ kāya-śṛṅkhalām |
tato me śatru-mitreṇa |bhaved upakṛtaṃ mahat ||15.80|
yaṃ yam eva smaran bhāvaṃ |tyajaty ante kaḍevaram |
taṃ tam eva kilā8pnoti |tadā tad-bhāva-bhāvitaḥ ||15.81|
yas tu paśyan puraḥ prītyā |priyāṃ prāṇair viyujyate |
tayā9n-antaram evā7sau |su-kṛtī saṃprayujyate ||15.82|
iti saṃkalpayann eva |raṇantīṃ kiṅkiṇīm adhaḥ |
śṛṇomi sma prabhāte1ndoḥ |paśyāmi sma tanu-prabhām ||15.83|
tāṃ diśaṃ prahitā1kṣeṇa |dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā |
nivāra-bāṇa-nistriṃsa- |prabhā-dalita-candrikā ||15.84|
pīvara-krodha-saṃjāta- |prajvalaj-jvalana-dyutiḥ |
lokān iva didhakṣantī |pralayā1nala-saṃtatiḥ ||15.85|
sāndraṃ mad-darśanād eva |prīti-niśvasitā1nilaiḥ |
krodhā1nalam a-vicchinnaiḥ |sthūlaiś ca niravāpayat ||15.86|
athā7ṃsayoḥ samāsajya |natayor asi-carmaṇī |
mūrdhni cā7ñjalim ādhāya |lajjā-dīnam abhāṣata ||15.87|
vatsa-rāja-sutaṃ dāntam |ākāreṇa tam īdṛśam |
yuva-rājaṃ mahā-rāja |mā vadhīr bhaginī-patim ||15.88|
yathā9haṃ tava mātuś ca |tathā9yaṃ mama vallabhaḥ |
sva-dāra-sahitas tasmād |a-kṣato mucyatām iti ||15.89|
tataḥ sa-prabalā3kṣepo |daṣṭa-danta-cchedaḥ sphuran |
svasāram abravīd vācā |siṃha-phūt-kāra-ghorayā ||15.90|
svayaṃ-gṛhīta-nirvārya- |dharā1-go-cara-bhartṛkām |
dhik tvāṃ śārada-candrā3bha- |manaḥ-putrika-pāṃsanīm ||15.91|
tasyāḥ puro nihatyai7naṃ |yā9sau mām avamanyate |
tāṃ ca tvāṃ ca tatas tasya |gamayiṣyāmi pṛṣṭhataḥ ||15.92|
idānīṃ nihato 'sī7ti |sā bhrātaram abhāṣata |
tenā7pi tvaritenā7ham |abhra-madhye nipātitaḥ ||15.93|
atha vegavatī dhyātvā |kula-vidyām abhāṣata |
bhagavatyā9rya-putro 'yaṃ |sva-putra iva rakṣyatām ||15.94|
vāta-maṇḍaliko1tkṣiptaṃ |yathā pattraṃ bhramad bhramat |
śanaiḥ śanair mahīṃ yāyāt |tathā9yaṃ nīyatām iti ||15.95|
atha nistriṃśam udgūrya |nir-dharmā1-karuṇaḥ khalaḥ |
hantuṃ vegavatīm eva |pravṛttaḥ prārthitas tayā ||15.96|
strīṣu svasṛṣu bālāsu |lālitāsv aṅka-vakṣasi |
nipatanti na nistriṃśāḥ |śūrāṇāṃ tvā-dṛśām iti ||15.97|
sa tu vegavatī-madhye |dukūla-sparśa-bhīluke |
vajra-sthambha-cchidā-dakṣām |asi-dhārāṃ nyapātayat ||15.98|
atha vegavatīr aṣṭau |pracaṇḍā3yudha-maṇḍalāḥ |
apaśyaṃ yuddha-saṃnaddhāś |caṇḍikā-gaṇikā- iva ||15.99|
eka-mānasavegasya |madhyaṃ kuliśa-karkaśam |
rambhā-sthambham ivā7-sāram |alunād asi-dhārayā ||15.100|
tato mānasavegau dvau |vikarālā1si-bhāsurau |
utpannau sa-kalāv eva |śarīra-śakala-dvayāt ||15.101|
ekā vegavatī kṛttā |bhavanty aṣṭau tathā-vidhāḥ |
tathā mānasavegau dvau |prāgalbhetām itas tataḥ ||15.102|
evaṃ mānasavegānāṃ |vṛndair ambaram āvṛtam |
kṣaṇād vegavatīnāṃ ca |yudhyamānaiś catur-guṇaiḥ ||15.103|
ahaṃ tu tan-mahā-yuddhaṃ |paśyann eva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
proṣitā1mbhasi gambhīre |patitaḥ kūpa-sāgare ||15.104|
tatas tīvra-viṣādo 'pi |vihasya smṛtavān idam |
saṃjayasya vacaḥ kaṣṭe |vartamānasya saṃkaṭe ||15.105|
dhṛṣṭadyumnād ahaṃ muktaḥ |kathaṃ-cit krānta-vāhanaḥ |
patitaḥ sātyakā1nīke |duṣ-kṛtī narake yathā ||15.106|
kathaṃ dur-uttarād asmān |mamo7ttāro bhaved iti |
upāyaṃ cintayann eva |smarāmi sma kathām imām ||15.107|
babhūvur bhrātaraḥ ke-cit |trayo brāhmaṇa-dārakāḥ |
ekataḥ pūrva-jas teṣāṃ |madhyamā1ntyau dvita-tritau ||15.108|
taiś cā7dhīta-trayī-vidyair |gurur vijñāpitaḥ kila |
gurave dātum icchāmaḥ |kāṅkṣitāṃ dakṣiṇām iti ||15.109|
teno7ktaṃ sva-gṛhān gatvā |kṛtvā dāra-parigraham |
utpādyatām apatyaṃ ca |kratubhiś ce7jyatām iti ||15.110|
tair uktam a-parā kā-cid |dakṣiṇā mṛgyatām iti |
teno7ktam alam etena |graheṇa bhavatām iti ||15.111|
tasmān nai7vā7ti-nirbandhān |nivartante sma te yadā |
tadā kruddhena guruṇā |yācitā dakṣiṇām imām ||15.112|
ekataḥ śveta-karṇānāṃ |gavāṃ kokila-varcasām |
kumbho1dhnīnāṃ sahasraṃ me |datta sthāta ca mā ciram ||15.113|
te tu bhrāṃtvā mahīṃ kṛtsnām |ārūḍhās tuhinā1-calam |
jñātāḥ kila kuvereṇa |kauverīṃ prasthitā- diśam ||15.114|
kuverasyā7pi kiṃ nā7sti |tena te guru-dakṣiṇām |
dattvā prasthāpitāḥ prītās |tuhinā1drer avātaran ||15.115|
saṃcaranto bahūn deśāṃś |cārayantaś ca gāḥ śanaiḥ |
prāptāś caṇḍeśvarā3sannāś |caṇḍā1rka-kiraṇāḥ sthalīḥ ||15.116|
kadā-cid ekateno7ktau |gāḥ saṃprekṣya dvita-tritau |
lobhanīyam idaṃ dravyaṃ |na parityāgam arhati ||15.117|
sādhu-kāra-śruter lubdhaḥ |kaś-cid unmattako yathā |
agni-praveśaṃ kurvīta |tathe9daṃ naś cikīrṣitam ||15.118|
tene7dam upapannaṃ ca |guruṇā ca mayo9ditam |
ramaṇīya-vipākaṃ ca |vākyaṃ naḥ kriyatām iti ||15.119|
atho7vāca dvitaḥ prīto |yuktam āryeṇa cintitam |
na hi svā1rtheṣu muhyanti |buddhayas tvā-dṛśām iti ||15.120|
ekatas tu tritaṃ dṛṣṭvā |tūṣṇīm āsīnam uktavān |
yad atra yuktaṃ tad brūtāṃ |kim udāste bhavān iti ||15.121|
teno7ktaṃ ninditaṃ kurvan |na kaś-cin na nivāryate |
pitā9pi hi viṣaṃ khādan |nai7va putrair upekṣyate ||15.122|
tena vijñāpayāmi tvāṃ |kriyatāṃ ca vaco mama |
buddhi-vṛddhena hi grāhyaṃ |bālād api su-bhāṣitam ||15.123|
an-ārya-priyam āryeṇa |na kāryaṃ kāryam īdṛśam |
kāryaṃ cen mahyam ātmīyam |aṃśam āryaḥ prayacchatu ||15.124|
tam ahaṃ gurave dattvā |dakṣiṇāyo7pakāriṇe |
pratijñā-bhāra-vikṣepād |yāsyāmi laghutām iti ||15.125|
tataḥ kruddhau ca lubdhau ca |kaniṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭha-madhyamau |
dugdha-gardhā1ndha-buddhitvāt |pramāpayitum icchataḥ ||15.126|
taiḥ kadā-cit pipāsā2ndhaiḥ |pāntha-saṃhāta-saṃkulam |
a-dṛśyamāna-pānīyaṃ |dṛṣṭaṃ kūpa-rasātalam ||15.127|
jalam atrā7sti nā7stī7ti |saṃdeha-vinivṛttaye |
teṣām anyatamaḥ pānthaḥ |kūpe loṣṭum apātayat ||15.128|
tataḥ ṣvād iti kṛtvā taj |jarjaraṃ ghaṭa-karparam |
babhañja sa ca saṃdehaḥ |pathikānāṃ nyavartata ||15.129|
avatīrya tataḥ kūpaṃ |tritaḥ karuṇayā0vṛtaḥ |
pānthair uttārayām āsa |rajjubhir bhāṇḍa-maṇḍalam ||15.130|
tena gāvaś ca pānthāś ca |bhrātarau ca mahā4tmanā |
uttāryo7ttārya pānīyaṃ |kṛtāḥ snāpita-pāyitāḥ ||15.131|
pathikeṣu tu yāteṣu |kṛtā1rthāv ekata-dvitau |
kūpae eva tritaṃ tyaktvā |sa-go-yuthau palāyitau ||15.132|
tritas tu ghaṭam ālokya |rajjvai9va saha pātitam |
nir-āśiś cintayām āsa |kṣaṇam uttāra-kāraṇam ||15.133|
āṃ smṛtaṃ labdham ity uktvā |veda-vṛttā1nta-peśalaḥ |
māhendrīm akarod iṣṭiṃ |manasai9va mahā-manāḥ ||15.134|
athā7n-antaram unnamya |niśītha-dhvānta-karburāḥ |
dhanuṣmantas taḍitvanto |ghanā- jalam apātayan ||15.135|
śanakaiḥ śanakaiḥ kūpāt |pūryamāṇān navā1mbubhiḥ |
prataran prataran dhīraṃ |go-lehyād utthitas tritaḥ ||15.136|
gatvā ca stokam adhvānaṃ |go-khurālīṃ nirūpayan |
apavargam ivā7drākṣīn |mūrtimantaṃ tri-daṇḍinam ||15.137|
abhivādya tam aprākṣīn |mārge bhagavatā kva-cit |
na dṛṣṭāv evam-ākārau |sa-go-yūthau dvi-jāv iti ||15.138|
teno7ktaṃ na mayā dṛṣṭau |tau mahā-pāpa-kāriṇau |
yau tvāṃ pātāla-gambhire |kūpe bhrātaram aujjhatām ||15.139|
praṣṭavyāv api na kṣudrau |draṣṭavyāv api na tvayā |
yāv evaṃ ninditā3cārau |praṣṭavyau kuta eva tau ||15.140|
tam uvāca tritaḥ krodhād |dhūrtaṃ kaluṣa-mānasam |
duṣṭa-maskariṇaṃ dhik tvāṃ |sādhu-nindā-viśāradam ||15.141|
jñāne1ndu-kiraṇa-vyasta- |saṃmoha-dhvānta-saṃcayāḥ |
tā-dṛśā- eva jānanti |sādhavaṃ na bhavā-dṛśāḥ ||15.142|
tatas tasya parivrājaḥ |śuci-tāmra-ghaṭā1ruṇam |
jātaṃ vikasita-jyotiḥ |kirīṭā3bharaṇaṃ śiraḥ ||15.143|
śarīraṃ ca sahasrā1kṣaṃ |karaṃ ca kuliśā3kulam |
kṛtai1vam-ādikā3kāraḥ |sa jātaḥ sarvathā hariḥ ||15.144|
varaṃ brūhī7ti teno7ktas |tritas tuṣṭas tam abravīt |
bhrātarau me sa-pāpau ced |a-pāpau bhavatām iti ||15.145|
punar brūhī7ti teno7ktaḥ |punar apy abravīt tritaḥ |
gurū me gurave gās tāḥ |prītau vitaratām iti ||15.146|
punaḥ prītatameno7ktaṃ |hariṇā yācyatām iti |
paryāptam iti teno7kte |prītaḥ śakro divaṃ yayau ||15.147|
evaṃ mahe2ndra-daivatyām |iṣṭiṃ nirvartya mānasīm |
tasmāt pātāla-gambhīrād |avaṭād uttithas tritaḥ ||15.148|
tathā9ham api tām iṣṭiṃ |kiṃ na kuryāṃ mano-mayīm |
yājakais tu vinā yajñaṃ |kṣatriyasya virudhyate ||15.149|
tasmād asmād upāyena |keno7ttiṣṭheyam ity aham |
iti ce7ti ca nirdhārya |smṛtyā9mitagatiṃ gataḥ ||15.150|
śaṅku-bandhana-muktena |tenā7haṃ yācitas tadā |
kaṣṭām āpadam āpanno |vidhaye māṃ smarer iti ||15.151|
a-soḍha-prārthanā-duḥkhaṃ |varaṃ tyaktaṃ śarīrakam |
na tu pratyupakārā3śā- |rujā-jarjaritaṃ dhṛtam ||15.152|
evaṃ ca cintayann eva |kūpe kūpa-taros tale |
apaśyam aham ātmānaṃ |taṃ cā7mitagatiṃ puraḥ ||15.153|
māṃ cā7vocat sa vanditvā |harṣa-ghargharayā girā |
yuṣmat-smaraṇa-pūto 'yaṃ |janaḥ kiṃ kurutām iti ||15.154|
khe saṃgrāmayamāṇāyāḥ |saha bhrātrā balīyasā |
vegavatyāḥ sahāyatvam |ācare7ti tam ādiśam ||15.155|
teno7ktam arya-duhitur |vegavatyāḥ sahāyatām |
kartum icchati yo mohān |mahā-gauriṃ sa rakṣati ||15.156|
ājñā tu prathamaṃ dattā |kartavyai9vā7nujīvinā |
ājñā-saṃpatti-mātreṇa |bhṛtyād bhartā hi bhidyate ||15.157|
tāvat saro-ja-jala-ja-dhvaja-vajra-lakṣmyā |tvat-pāda-paṅka-ja-yugaṃ na namāmi yāvat |
śatror galad-gala-sirā-rudhireṇa mūrdhnā |nā7bhyarcitaṃ mad-asi-lūna-śiro-dhareṇa ||15.158|
athā7sau mām avanditvā |nistriṃśa-kara-kaṅkaṭaḥ |
ārohad ambaraṃ kāle |mande1ndu-graha-candrike ||16.1|
taṃ co7tpatantam ākāśaṃ |śaraṃ vā0lambita-tvaram |
na pṛcchāmi sma panthānaṃ |deśaṃ nagaram eva vā ||16.2|
gāhamānaś ca valmīka- |sthāṇu-kaṇṭaka-saṃkaṭām |
aṭavīṃ siṃha-mātaṅga- |puṇḍarīkā3kulām agām ||16.3|
athā7mitagati-krodha- |vahni-bhāse9va bhāsitām |
apaśyaṃ lohitā3yantīṃ |prācīm aruṇa-śociṣā ||16.4|
kaṃ-cic cā7dhvānam ākramya |deśe nā7ti-ghana-drume |
vivādi-dhvani-ghaṇṭānām |apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ gavām ||16.5|
anumāya tatas tena |vasantaṃ deśam antike |
jātā3śvāsa-matir gacchan |kṣaṇenā8raṇyam atyajam ||16.6|
tuṣāra-samayā3rambha- |bhīye9va kamalā3karān |
apaśyaṃ dhūsara-cchāyān |gacchan dina-karo1daye ||16.7|
athā7li-kula-nīlā1gra- |vilasat-kunda-kānanam |
ālavāla-parikṣipta- |mūlam udyānam āsadam ||16.8|
tatra saṃmārjana-vyagram |udyāna-paricārakam |
pṛṣṭavān asmi kasye7dam |udyānam iti so 'bravīt ||16.9|
kiṃ ca deva-kumāro 'pi |divya-jñānā-malā3śayaḥ |
asmad-ādīn a-bodhā1ndhān |saṃdihann iva pṛcchati ||16.10|
atha vā kiṃ na etena |mahā4tmano hi mā-dṛśaiḥ |
krīḍanti tena devena |svayaṃ vijñāyatām iti ||16.11|
atha dvitīyam udyānaṃ |ramaṇīyataraṃ tataḥ |
praviśyā7paśyam udyāna- |mandiraṃ tuṅga-toraṇam ||16.12|
praviśāmi sma tatrā7ham |eko dauvārikaś ca mām |
antare vetram ādhāya |tiṣṭhe7ti dvāry adhārayat ||16.13|
athā7vocad dvitīyas taṃ |dhik tvāṃ nirbuddha-cakṣuṣam |
nivārayasi yo mohād |enam ambara-cāriṇam ||16.14|
kiṃ kadā-cit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ |śruto vā kaś-cid īdṛśaḥ |
evaṃ vā praviśan dhīraṃ |dharaṇī-dhīra-dhīr iti ||16.15|
teno7ktam an-anujñātaṃ |bhartrā nāradam apy aham |
viśantaṃ nā7nujānāmi |kiṃ punaḥ saumyam īdṛśam ||16.16|
ayaṃ tu dhriyamāṇo 'pi |dig-danti-gati-dhīrataḥ |
praviśaty eva pāruṣya- |mātra-sārā- hi mā-dṛśāḥ ||16.17|
atha niṣ-kāraṇo1tkaṇṭhā- |karam udyāna-mandiram |
prāviśaṃ nisvanad-vīnaṃ |vinītā1ṇḍa-ja-vānaram ||16.18|
tatrā8sīnaṃ śilā-paṭṭe |citra-paṭṭo1padhānake |
apaśyam a-marā3kāraṃ |naraṃ- nāgarake3śvaram ||16.19|
upasṛtya tam ābhāṣya |bhoḥ sādho sukham āsyate |
kac-cid vā pratyavekṣyante |bahu-kṛtvaḥ kalā iti ||16.20|
vīṇā-vyāsakta-cittatvāt |paśyati sma na mām asau |
avakṣiptaṃ hi dṛśyāni |manaḥ paśyati ne8kṣaṇe ||16.21|
mayā tu calitā vīṇā |gṛhītvā9gre yadā tadā |
vīṇātaś cakṣur ākṣipya |mayi nikṣiptavān asau ||16.22|
tataḥ saṃbhrāntam utthāya |sraṃsamāno1ttarā1mbaraḥ |
mām upāveśayat prītas |tasminn eva śilā4sane ||16.23|
pāda-cāra-pariśrāntam |aṅgaṃ saṃvāhya māmakam |
prakṣālya ca svayaṃ pādau |dattā1rghaḥ samupāviśat ||16.24|
anuyuktaś ca sa mayā |ko 'yaṃ jana-padas tvayā |
bhūṣitaḥ katamac ce7daṃ |puraṃ sac-caritair iti ||16.25|
atha tena vihasyo7ktaṃ |saṃbhāvyā nabhasā gatiḥ |
tvā-dṛśāṃ deva-putrāṇām |a-jñānaṃ tu na yujyate ||16.26|
yo hi deśā1ntaraṃ yāti |mugdho 'pi dharaṇī-caraḥ |
agrato bhāvitaṃ deśaṃ |nā7-buddhvā saṃprapadyate ||16.27|
deśaś candraprakāśo 'yaṃ |candrikāprakaṭā purī |
na jñātā pathikene7ti |duḥ-śliṣṭam iva dṛśyate ||16.28|
tenā7-mara-kumāras tvam |avatīrṇo vihāyasaḥ |
a-jñāna-cchadmanā channaḥ |krīḍituṃ mad-vidhair iti ||16.29|
athā7haṃ cintayitve9dam |uttarā3bhāsam uktavān |
dvi-jo 'haṃ vatsa-viṣaye |vasataḥ pitarau mama ||16.30|
so 'haṃ karṇa-sukhā3cāraḥ |kadā-cin mantra-vādinām |
śrutvā dārair a-saṃtuṣṭo |yakṣīṃ kāṃ-cid asādhayam ||16.31|
sā cā7haṃ ca tataḥ prītau |śaile śaile vane vane |
yad vā yad rucitaṃ tasyai |tatra tatrā7ramāvahi ||16.32|
cintitaṃ ca mayā rātrau |na me yakṣyā prayojanam |
pātāla-mantram ārādhya |ramayāmy asurīm iti ||16.33|
athe8rṣyā-dūṣita-dhiyā |tayā9haṃ yakṣa-kanyayā |
ānīya nabhasā nyastaḥ |pure 'smin bhavatām iti ||16.34|
teno7ktaṃ na na saṃbhāvyā |yakṣa-rakṣaḥsu caṇḍatā |
paścāt tāpa-gṛhītā tu |na sā yusṃān vimokṣyati ||16.35|
ko 'yaṃ jana-padaḥ syāt kā |purī9ti ca yad ucyate |
aṅgā jana-padaḥ sphītaś |campā ce7yaṃ mahā-purī ||16.36|
ahaṃ ca dattako nāma |vaṇik paura-puras-kṛtaḥ |
prasiddhaḥ priya-vīṇatvād |vīṇādattaka-nāmakaḥ ||16.37|
athā8hūyā7bravīd ekaṃ |sa karṇe paricārakam |
gāḍhaṃ parikaraṃ badhnan |dhāvamānaḥ sa cā7gamat ||16.38|
kṣaṇena ca parāvṛtya |śvasita-spandito1daraḥ |
svāmi-pravahaṇaṃ prāptam |iti dattakam abravīt ||16.39|
athā7vatārya muditaḥ |svā1ṅguler aṅgulīyakam |
dattavān dattakas tasmai |śīghra-preṣaṇa-kāriṇe ||16.40|
kṛtā1ñjalir atho7vāca |yakṣī-kāmuka dhāvyatām |
pāvanair dāsa-bhavanaṃ |pāda-nikṣepaṇair iti ||16.41|
athā8ruhya pravahaṇaṃ |vīṇādattaka-vāhakam |
gṛhīta-cāru-saṃcāraṃ |campām abhi-mukho 'gamam ||16.42|
śṛṇomi sma ca paurāṇāṃ |jalpatām itare1taram |
ciraṃ-jīvadbhir āścaryaṃ |pṛthivyāṃ kiṃ na dṛśyate ||16.43|
kva nāgaraka-senā-nīr |dattakas tuṅga-mastakaḥ |
kva ca kasyā7pi pānthasya |rajju-bhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||16.44|
athā7pareṇa tatro7ktam |ata evā8yumattamaḥ |
yena loko1ttamasyā7sya |rajju-bhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||16.45|
ākārā1numitaṃ cai7tad |guṇa-saṃbhāra-bhāriṇaḥ |
nanu cā7sya vasanto 'pi |sārathyena vikathyate ||16.46|
dṛṣṭavān paritaś cā7haṃ |kva-cid utsṛṣṭa-lāṅgalān |
hālikān hala-mūleṣu |vīṇā-vādana-tat-parān ||16.47|
kva-cid uddāma-go-vargaṃ |vaṭe go-pāla-maṇḍalam |
vitantrīs tāḍayad-vīṇāḥ |karṇa-śūla-pradāyinīḥ ||16.48|
āsannaś ca pura-dvāraṃ |vikrayāya prasāritām |
vīṇā2vayava-saṃpūrṇām |apaśyaṃ śakaṭā3valīm ||16.49|
vijarjarita-karṇaś ca |vitantrī-dhvani-mudgaraiḥ |
vyasta-padma-nidhānā1bhaṃ |prāpnomi sma vaṇik-patham ||16.50|
kuṅkumaṃ kretum āyātaḥ |kaś-cid vāṇijam abravīt |
vīṇā-vikṣipta-cetasko |vīṇā me dīyatām iti ||16.51|
cirād ākarṇya tad vākyaṃ |kupitaḥ sa tam abravīt |
vaṇijo 'nye kim utsannā- |yena khādasi mām iti ||16.52|
evaṃ vardhaki-karmāra- |kulāla-varuḍā3dayaḥ |
nikṛṣṭa-janma-karmāṇaḥ |saktā- vīṇām avādayan ||16.53|
atha prāyaṃ ciraṃ dvāraṃ |vīṇādattaka-veśmanaḥ |
śātakumbha-mayaiḥ kumbhair |ambho-garbhaiḥ sa-maṅgalam ||16.54|
tatra yānād avaprutya |prāviśaṃ gṛham ṛddhimat |
utthāsnur iva medhāvī |viśālaṃ hṛdayaṃ śriyaḥ ||16.55|
dattakas tu puro 'smākaṃ |dāsī-dāsam abhāṣata |
adyā8rabhyā7sya yuṣmābhir |ājñā saṃpādyatām iti ||16.56|
atha vyajñāpayan prahvāḥ |sūpa-kārāḥ sametya mām |
ājñāpayata yuṣmakāṃ |kaḥ pākaḥ sādhyatām iti ||16.57|
mama tv āsīn mayā tāvad |brāhmaṇatvaṃ prakāśitam |
brāhmaṇāś ca ghṛta-kṣīra- |guḍā3di-madhura-priyāḥ ||16.58|
tad idaṃ yuktam ity etac |cintayitve9dam uktavān |
nanu hasta-puṭa-grāhyaṃ |pāyasaṃ sādhyatām iti ||16.59|
atha hastaṃ vidhūyo7ktaṃ |sūpa-kāreṇa gacchatā |
anna-saṃskāra-śāstra-jñāḥ |kāṃ diśaṃ yāntu saṃprati ||16.60|
bhīmasenā3dibhir yāni |sūda-śāstrāṇi cakrire |
karma-karyo 'pi tāny asmin |gṛhe prāyeṇa jānate ||16.61|
yakṣī-kāmukam āsādya |prabhuṃ bhojana-kovidam |
an-arthakāni jātāni |caritā1rthāni pāyase ||16.62|
aho nāgarakaḥ svāmī |svayaṃ pravahaṇena yaḥ |
ālekhya-yakṣam ādāya |yakṣī-kāmukam āgataḥ ||16.63|
sarvathā dhig a-kārya-jñam |aiśvarya-janitaṃ madam |
gamitaḥ preṣyatāṃ yena |mā-dṛśo 'pī8dṛśām iti ||16.64|
atha mardana-śāstra-jñas |taruṇaḥ paricārakaḥ |
mamā7ṅgaṃ gandha-tailena |mṛdnāti sma yathā-sukham ||16.65|
paścād udvartanaṃ snānam |a-hatā1mbara-dhāraṇam |
kṛtvā deva-praṇāmaṃ ca |prāyaṃ bhojana-maṇḍapam ||16.66|
tatra bhojana-bhūmi-ṣṭhaṃ |māṃ namas-kṛtya dattakaḥ |
sa-bhrātṛ-bhāgineyā3di- |paṅkti-madhyae upāviśat ||16.67|
kulāla-cakra-pātrī ca |pātrī mama hiraṇmayī |
pāyasene7ndu-varṇena |sūpa-kāreṇa pūritā ||16.68|
pārśve pāyasa-pātryāś ca |tejasvi-maṇi-bhājane |
mahā-sāra-musāra-sthe |sthāpite madhu-sarpiṣī ||16.69|
cintitaṃ ca mayā jāto |mahā-nayam upadravaḥ |
madhu-māṃso2citaḥ kvā7haṃ |kva ce7daṃ ghṛta-pāyasam ||16.70|
kena nāma prakāreṇa |tyajeyam idam ity aham |
vicārya pāyasa-grāsaṃ |dagdho 'smī7ti nirastavān ||16.71|
teṣāṃ saṃpratyayā1rthaṃ ca |haran dāha-rujaṃ kila |
śīta-pānīya-gaṇḍūṣair |mukhaṃ muhur aśītayam ||16.72|
ballavas tu puraḥ sthitvā |vīṇādattakam uktavān |
nā7yaṃ vipraḥ kathaṃ vipraḥ |pradviṣyād ghṛta-pāyasam ||16.73|
ācaṣṭa mardakaś ce7dam |āsavā-moda-vāsitaḥ |
niśvāso 'sya mayā ghrātaḥ |śanakair niścarann iti ||16.74|
dattako 'pi karā1greṇa |pidhāya mukham ātmanaḥ |
kampayitvo9ttamā1ṅgaṃ ca |taṃ bruvantaṃ nyavārayat ||16.75|
abravīc ca payaḥ-pānaṃ |yūyaṃ pibata pānakam |
pānakasyā7pi pānena |goṣṭhī saṃmānyatām iti ||16.76|
mayā tu jāta-tarṣeṇa |pāne pariṇatiṃ gate |
tat pītaṃ pāna-sādṛśyāt |pāna-buddhyai9va pānakam ||16.77|
khaṇḍa-māṃsa-prakārā3dyaṃ |nānā2dhiṣṭhāna-saṃkulam |
sevitvā0hāram a-grāmyam |udatiṣṭhaṃ sa-dattakaḥ ||16.78|
saṃmṛṣṭa-bhojana-sthāne |puṣpa-cchurita-kuṭṭime |
kāntam adhyāsi paryaṅkaṃ |nyastaṃ tatrai7va maṇḍape ||16.79|
karpūra-tri-phalā-nābhi- |lavaṅgai1lā-su-gandhinā |
mukhasya gandha-rāgau ca |tāmbuleno7dapādayam ||16.80|
evaṃ ca sukham āsīno |vīṇādattakam abravam |
vīno2nmattir iyaṃ kasmāc |campāyāṃ kathyatām iti ||16.81|
teno7ktam iha campāyāṃ |sānudāso vaṇik-patiḥ |
tasya gandharvadatte9ti |sutā trailokya-sundarī ||16.82|
sa ca tāṃ dhriyamāṇo 'pi |varair vara-guṇā3karaiḥ |
abhiprāyeṇa kenā7pi |na kasmai-cit prayacchati ||16.83|
pratyākhyātum a-śaktena |yācitena kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
tena śulkam upanyastaṃ |duḥ-saṃpādaṃ surair api ||16.84|
a-pūrvaṃ kila gāyantyās |tasyāḥ kim api gītakam |
yo 'nuvādayitā vīṇāṃ |pariṇetā sa tām iti ||16.85|
maye9yaṃ pariṇetavyā |maye9yam iti nis-trapaḥ |
na kaś-cid yo na campāyāṃ |vīṇayo9nmattakaḥ kila ||16.86|
puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca |catuḥ-ṣaṣṭes tad-arthinām |
ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe gate māse |sā tad gāyati gītakam ||16.87|
anena ca prakāreṇa |yātaḥ kālo mahān ayam |
na cā7pi vīṇayā kaś-cid |anugacchati tām iti ||16.88|
etat-kathā2vasāne ca |puruṣau śrotriyā3kṛtī |
vīṇādattakam abrūtāṃ |sthavirau vetra-dhāriṇau ||16.89|
śreṣṭhinā preṣitāv āvāṃ |saṃdeśena tvad-antikam |
yadi sajjā suhṛd-goṣṭhī |samasyā kriyatām iti ||16.90|
teno7ktaṃ suhṛdaḥ sajjā- |yadi vaḥ su-sthitā- gṛhāḥ |
kalyā gandharvadattā vā |sva eva kriyatām iti ||16.91|
tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |maho2tsāhena cetasā |
rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyā- |kī-dṛg ity atha so 'bravīt ||16.92|
tasyāḥ sva-kānti-pariveṣa-paṭā1pidhānaṃ |netra-prabhā-prakara-sārita-harmya-garbham |
utkṛṣṭa-vismaya-vimohita-mānasena |rūpaṃ nirūpayitum eva mayā na śakyam ||16.93|
atha gandharvadattāyās |tāṃ guṇā3kāra-saṃpadam |
samākarṇyai7va karṇābhyāṃ |mano nītaṃ vidheyatām ||17.1|
pṛcchāmi sma ca bhūyas tam |api śakyā bhaven mayā |
draṣṭuṃ gandharvadatte9ti |tena co7ktaṃ na śakyate ||17.2|
a-gāndharveṇa sā draṣṭuṃ |devenā7pi na śakyate |
yadi ce7cchatha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ |gāndharvaṃ śikṣyatām iti ||17.3|
mayo9ktaṃ nāradīye 'pi |nivṛtte kila labhyate |
gāndharva-śabdas tat tasmād |asmākaṃ kāryatām iti ||17.4|
tato vyāharitas tena |vīṇā4cāryaḥ khara-svaraḥ |
naṣṭa-śruti-svara-jñāno |bhūtiko nāma dur-bhagaḥ ||17.5|
āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā |vikṛtaṃ nara-vānaram |
alaṃ me nāradīyena |kṛtaṃ gandharvadattayā ||17.6|
īdṛśaḥ śiṣyatāṃ gatvā |rājya-lābho 'pi garhati |
a-nyāyā3gatam aiśvaryaṃ |nindanty eva hi sādhavaḥ ||17.7|
abhyutthānā1bhivādābhyāṃ |taṃ vīṇādattakā3dayaḥ |
apūjayan mayā cā7sau |na draṣṭum api pāritaḥ ||17.8|
atha ruṣṭa-kaṭā1kṣeṇa |lohitā1kṣaḥ sa vīkṣya mām |
vīṇādattaka-dattāyāṃ |pīṭhikāyām upāviśat ||17.9|
abravīd dattakas taṃ ca |yakṣī-bhartur dvi-janmanaḥ |
bhavān asyo7papannasya |nāradīyaṃ karotv iti ||17.10|
teno7ktaṃ sā1bhimānatvād |ayaṃ mām avamanyate |
na ca pārayate dātuṃ |dāridryāt kākaṇīm api ||17.11|
guru-śuśrūṣayā vidyā |puṣkalena dhanena vā |
na cā7sminn ekam apy asti |yady asti pratipadyatām ||17.12|
dattakeno7ktam ācārya |virūpaṃ mantritaṃ tvayā |
ko yakṣī-kāmukaṃ śakto |daridram iti jalpitum ||17.13|
yasya dāsaḥ sa-dāso 'haṃ |tvaṃ jānāsy eva mā-dṛśaḥ |
sa yakṣī-kāmukaḥ kasmād |daridra iti bhaṇyate ||17.14|
su-varṇānāṃ śataṃ vā9pi |gṛhyatāṃ tvā-d.śo1citam |
patite droṇa-megho 'pi |na tiṣṭhati jalaṃ sthale ||17.15|
nāradā3di-parīvārāṃ |sa cā7bhyarcya sarasvatīm |
dur-vyavasthita-tantrīkāṃ |vīṇāṃ mahyam upānayat ||17.16|
mayā tu sā viparyak-sthā |sthāpitā1ṅke yadā tadā |
bhūtiko māṃ dhig ity uktvā |vīṇādattakam uktavān ||17.17|
na yakṣī-kāmuko mandaḥ |śakyaḥ śikṣayituṃ mayā |
vīṇā-grahaṇam apy eṣa |na jānāti sukhai1ditaḥ ||17.18|
na nāma svayam etena |yadi vīṇā na vāditā |
ālekhya-vādakāḥ ke 'pi |na dṛṣṭā- naṣṭa-dṛṣṭinā ||17.19|
iti saṃtakṣya māṃ vāgbhir |ātodyaṃ parivartya ca |
sa niṣādo niṣādaṃ me |ṣaḍ-ja ity upadiṣṭavān ||17.20|
athā8marṣa-parītena |dṛḍhaṃ tāḍayatā mayā |
catasraḥ pañca vā tantryaś |chinnāś caḍ iti vi-svarāḥ ||17.21|
atho7kto dattakas tena |tantrī-vartaka-saṃgraham |
a-kṛtvā kiṃ karoty asya |nāradīyaṃ bhavān iti ||17.22|
ahaṃ tu vismṛta-cchadmā |chinna-tantrīm api kṣaṇam |
śruti-vāsita-karṇatvān |mṛdu vīṇām avādayam ||17.23|
atha visphāritair netrair |ut-karṇā- dattakā3dayaḥ |
kim etad iti jalpanto |mām aikṣanta sa-vismayāḥ ||17.24|
bhūtikas tu bhaya-krodha- |lajjā-vismaya-niṣ-prabhaḥ |
kākatālīyam ity uktvā |gata eva sa-dakṣiṇaḥ ||17.25|
evaṃ ca divasaṃ nitvā |kṛta-prādoṣikā1śanaḥ |
āvasaṃ śayanā3vāsaṃ |mālā-ghūpā1dhivāsitam ||17.26|
haṃsa-pakṣā1ṃśuka-prāya- |komalā3staraṇā3stṛtam |
bhāsvad-vajra-śilā-pādam |āseve śayanaṃ tataḥ ||17.27|
rūpā3kṛṣṭa-jagan-netre |yuvatī sāra-bhūṣaṇe |
rūpā3jīve śanaiḥ pādau |samavāhayatāṃ mama ||17.28|
saha-jā1-hārya-mādhurya- |ramaṇīyatarā1kṣaraiḥ |
vacobhiḥ kila te cittaṃ |madīyaṃ hartum aicchatām ||17.29|
vegavatyā vimuktaṃ ca |pratibhānti sma tāni mām |
rāsabhīr a-sitānī7va |vi-rasāni sva-karṇayoḥ ||17.30|
tāni cā7-śrotu-kāmena |nidrā-vyājaḥ kṛto mayā |
atha prasupta evā7smi |nir-āśe te ca jagmatuḥ ||17.31|
ardhe yāte ca yāminyāḥ |śvāsā1numita-cetane |
dṛṣṭa-tattva ivā7-vidyāṃ |nidrām atyajam utkaṭām ||17.32|
citra-paṭṭa-pidhānāyāṃ |tiṣṭhantyāṃ nāga-dantake |
vīṇādattaka-vīṇāyāṃ |tato dṛṣṭiṃ nyapātayam ||17.33|
mama tv a-sīd a-vaśyaṃ māṃ |netā śvas tatra dattakaḥ |
vīṇā ca vādanīyā syāc |ciro1tsṛṣṭā ca sā mayā ||17.34|
vidyā cā8rādhyamānā9pi |duḥkhena paricīyate |
bhaktyā mātuḥ sa-patnī9va |nisarga-kuṭilā hi sā ||17.35|
vīṇā saṃnihitā ce7yaṃ |velā ce7yaṃ nir-ākulā |
jijñāse tāvad ity enāṃ |vicāryā7haṃ gṛhītavān ||17.36|
utkarṣann apakarṣaṃś ca |kāś-cit kāś-cin manāṅ manāk |
vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīḥ |kara-śākhabhir aspṛśam ||17.37|
athā7śṛṇavam ālāpān |svasmād vāsa-gṛhād bahiḥ |
samudrasena godatta |dhāva dhāva sakhe drutam ||17.38|
vīṇādattaka-bhadrasya |gṛheṣu kṛta-karmaṇaḥ |
sarasvatī bhagavatī |vīṇāṃ sārayati svayam ||17.39|
vīṇāyāḥ sāryamāṇāyāḥ |svanasyo7daya īdṛśaḥ |
samāpta-sāraṇāyās tu |kī-dṛṅ nāma bhaviṣyati ||17.40|
tasmāt sarasvatī-vīṇe |dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca saṃhate |
netra-śrotrāṇi no yānti |pavitra-karatām iti ||17.41|
athā7valambyat tāṃ vīṇāṃ |tvarayā nāga-dantake |
prāvṛtya sa-śiraḥ-pādaṃ |kāyaṃ nidrāṃ kilā8gamam ||17.42|
nāgarās tu nyavartanta |jalpanto dīna-cetasaḥ |
kathaṃ sarasvatī kṣudrair |dṛśyate 'smad-vidhair iti ||17.43|
yāpitāyāṃ tu yāminyāṃ |kṛta-pūrvā1hṇika-kramam |
mām an-ulbaṇa-veṣaṃ ca |vanditvā dattako 'bravīt ||17.44|
amī nāgarakāḥ prāptāś |citra-yāna-prasādhanāḥ |
tad gandharva-samasyāyai |yuṣmābhir api gamyatām ||17.45|
ājñāpayata yānaṃ ca |kareṇu-turagā3dikam |
yena vo rocate gantuṃ |tena prasthīyatām iti ||17.46|
mayo9ktaṃ gacchatu bhavān |vāhanena yathā-sukham |
ahaṃ tu pāda-cāreṇa |gacchāmi śanakair iti ||17.47|
athā7smad-anurodhena |māṃ purodhāya dattakaḥ |
prasthitaḥ pāda-cāreṇa |sa-nāgaraka-maṇḍalaḥ ||17.48|
amantrayanta yāntaś ca |kruddhā- nāgarakā- mithaḥ |
yakṣī-kāmuka-rūpo 'yam |an-artho 'smān upāgataḥ ||17.49|
vayam asya prasādena |tyakta-maṇḍita-vāhanāḥ |
āśā-dīrghāsu rathyāsu |caraṇaiḥ saṃcarāmahe ||17.50|
meror droṇīr ivā7kraman |viśikhā- vistṛtā3yatāḥ |
apaśyaṃ veśmanāṃ mālās |tasyai7va sirasām iva ||17.51|
prāsādeṣu ca jalpantīr |gavā7kṣa-prerite3kṣaṇāḥ |
kokilā-su-bhagā3lāpāḥ |śṛṇomi sma kulā1ṅganāḥ ||17.52|
ayi māgadhi vaidehi |malayāvati yāvani |
yakṣī-kāmukam āyātuṃ |sakhyaḥ paśyata dhāvata ||17.53|
khalayā kila yakṣyā9yam |īrṣyā-muṣita-cetasā |
ākāśāt pātitaḥ prāpto |dattakena su-janmanā ||17.54|
dhruvaṃ sā rākṣasī yakṣī |yadi vā mṛttikā-mayī |
kruddhayā mugdhayā vā9pi |yayā svā1rtho na cetitaḥ ||17.55|
atha vā sarvam eve7dam |alīkaṃ pratibhāti mām |
kva yakṣī-kāmikaḥ kvā7yaṃ |kāmaḥ kāmī rater iva ||17.56|
iti nirdiśyamāno 'ham |aṅgulībhir itas tataḥ |
nayano1tpala-mālābhir |arcyamānaś ca yātavān ||17.57|
atha nāgarakāḥ prāpan |sudhāṃ gṛha-pater gṛham |
aṅgaṃ gandharvadattāyās |teṣām iva mano-rathāḥ ||17.58|
maṇi-hāṭaka-dantā3dyair |aṅgais tair eva kalpitam |
sphurad-divya-prabhāvāt tu |na vidma kiṃ-mayair iti ||17.59|
tataḥ prathama-kakṣāyām |apaśyaṃ saṃnidhā4pitām |
āsanānāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭiṃ |mahā-paṭṭo3rṇa-veṣṭitam ||17.60|
teṣu nāgarakaḥ kaś-cit |kāṃś-cid āha sma sa-smitam |
aho mahā-khalī-kāro |yakṣī-kāmukam āgataḥ ||17.61|
sānudāsā1bhyanujñātāḥ |suhṛdo dattakā3dayaḥ |
samāyātāś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭis |tāvanty evā8sanāny api ||17.62|
yakṣī-kāmukam ālokya |pañca-ṣaṣṭam an-āsanam |
yat satyaṃ lajjito 'smī7ti |tataś co7ktam ṛjur bhavān ||17.63|
āyatto dattako yasya |sa-putra-paśu-bāndhavaḥ |
tena gandharvadattā9pi |su-labhā kim utā8sanam ||17.64|
pañca-ṣaṣṭam a-dṛṣṭvā tu |nikṣiptaṃ tatra dattakaḥ |
dattavān svayam ākṛṣya |mahyam ātmīyam āsanam ||17.65|
te 'pi nāgarakāḥ śeṣāḥ |sthite tiṣṭhati dattake |
tiṣṭhanti sma sthitā- eva |bhṛtakā- iva bhartari ||17.66|
athā7nyad āsanaṃ dattaṃ |dattakāyo7jjvala-prabham |
sa tad adhyāsta śeṣāś ca |yathā0sanam upāviśan ||17.67|
tatas triṃśac-chataṃ tasmād |gaṇikānāṃ vinirgatam |
gṛhād asura-kanyānāṃ |mahā2sura-purād iva ||17.68|
ātta-śṛṅgāra-bhṛṅgārā |kā-cid āvarjayaj jalam |
tāsāṃ praty-ekam ekai2kā |teṣāṃ pādān adhāvata ||17.69|
madīyas tu yayā pādaḥ |pāṇibhyām avalambitaḥ |
tayā sveda-jalenai7va |dhautaḥ ślatha-śarīrayā ||17.70|
āvarjitavatī yā ca |jalaṃ lulita-locanā |
visrasta-hastayā hastād |bhṛṅgāraḥ pātitas tayā ||17.71|
praviśan dhauta-pādaś ca |śṛṇomi sma prajalpitāḥ |
prāṃśu-prākāra-garbha-sthāḥ |śruti-hāri-giraḥ striyaḥ ||17.72|
an-artho 'yam upanyastaḥ |sānudāsena dāruṇaḥ |
śulkaṃ gandharvadattāyā- |vīṇā-vādana-nāmakam ||17.73|
yadi rūpam upanyasyec |chulkaṃ gṛha-patis tataḥ |
na yakṣī-kāmukād anyaṃ |prāpnuyād bhartṛ-dārikā ||17.74|
vīnāyāṃ tu prayuktāyāṃ |bhagno 'yaṃ no mano-rathaḥ |
hyo yasmād bhūtikenā7sya |nāradīyaṃ kṛtaṃ kila ||17.75|
idaṃ tāvan mahad duḥkhaṃ |yad yakṣī-kāmuko 'nayā |
ayaṃ nā7-su-labhī-bhūtaḥ |śulka-doṣān na labhyate ||17.76|
idaṃ tu duḥ-sahataraṃ |yad imāṃ bakulā3valīm |
an-ātma-jño balāt ko 'pi |gale tāṃ lambayiṣyati ||17.77|
vīṇā-vādana-śulke9yaṃ |sā1bhiyogāś ca nāgarāḥ |
prajāpatiś ca dur-lagnaḥ |sarvathā śivam astv iti ||17.78|
atha niṣkampa-kālindī- |salila-svaccha-kuṭṭimām |
jvalan-maṇi-śilā-stambhāṃ |viśālāṃ prāviśaṃ sabhām ||17.79|
sabhā nāgarakaiḥ sā1bhād |bhinna-prabhavi-bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
upatyakā-sthalī meroḥ |phullaiḥ kalpa-drumair iva ||17.80|
atha haṃsa ivo7tsārya |nalinī-dala-maṇḍalam |
nirgataḥ kañcukī prerya |tiras-kariṇikā1mbaram ||17.81|
sa nāgaraka-saṃghātam |avocad vinayā3nataḥ |
vijñāpayati vaḥ śreṣṭhī |sv-āgataṃ guṇa-rāgiṇām ||17.82|
bhavadbhir varṇa-saṃpannair |antaḥ-sārair idaṃ gṛham |
śāta-kumbha-mayaiḥ pūtaṃ |gaṅgā2mbhaḥ-kalaśair iva ||17.83|
yadi sarve samāyātā- |yāto vā0gamana-śramaḥ |
tato gandharvadattāyai |nirdeśo dīyatām iti ||17.84|
te paras-param ālokya |vidrāṇa-vadana-prabhāḥ |
hrītāḥ sa-diśam ākāśam |apaśyan proṣito1ttarāḥ ||17.85|
tataḥ kan?cukinā vaktraṃ |kṣaṇād dīnatayā kṛtam |
samare kātarasye7va |sanna-cakṣuḥ-kapolakam ||17.86|
praty-ekaṃ ca mukhāny eṣām |avalokya ciraṃ ciram |
sa yadā yātum ārabdhas |tadā0hūya mayo9ditaḥ ||17.87|
samāpta-pratikarmā vā |kalyā vā yadi sā tataḥ |
āgacchatu kim adyā7pi |dṛṣṭair nāgarakair iti ||17.88|
etāvatai9va dattasya |tat tādṛg-mlānam ānanam |
jātam ucchvasitaṃ svinna- |kapola-sthala-pīvaram ||17.89|
alapat sānudāsasya |prītaḥ parijanas tataḥ |
yakṣī-kāmuka vandyo 'si |sarvathā śobhitaṃ tvayā ||17.90|
vāṅ-mātreṇā7pi bhavataś |cirād ucchvasitā- vayam |
avagrahe hi jīmūto |visphūrjann api śobhate ||17.91|
tad evaṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ |yādṛśī cā7ti-dhīratā |
tādṛśaṃ yadi vijñānaṃ |bhavet kiṃ na bhaved iti ||17.92|
eko nāgarakaś cai7kam |avocad darśita-smitaḥ |
uddāmita-mukhā- loke |sukhaṃ jīvanti nis-trapāḥ ||17.93|
ko hi veda-jaḍaṃ muktvā |chāndasaṃ chāttram a-trapam |
madhye mahā-manuṣyāṇām |evam uddāmayen mukham ||17.94|
yakṣī-kāmuka-śabdo 'pi |śabda evā7sya kevalam |
kva ca priya-guṇā yakṣī |guṇa ṛddhiḥ kva ce8dṛśaḥ ||17.95|
yat kiṃ-cid api bālānāṃ |cetas-toṣāya kalpate |
utkaṭena hi nāmnā9pi |prāyas tuṣyanti ḍiṇḍikāḥ ||17.96|
śrutve9dam itareṇo7ktaṃ |mā sma nindad bhavān imam |
ko jānāti manuṣyāṇāṃ |caritaṃ gūḍha-cāriṇām ||17.97|
yakṣī-kāntaḥ prakṛṣṭena |dhārṣṭyenā8jñāpayann api |
yathā paricita-śrīkas |tathā māṃ prati śobhate ||17.98|
tato javanikāṃ prerya |kanyā kañcukibhir vṛtā |
devī gandharvadattā0gād |abhibhūta-sabhā-prabhā ||17.99|
kathayāmi kathaṃ rūpaṃ |tasyāḥ saṃkṣiptam ucyate |
pravrajyām āsthitā- nūnam |idānīm apsaro-gaṇāḥ ||17.100|
kalpitaṃ ca sabhā-madhye |padma-rāga-śilā-mayam |
candra-lekhe9va saṃdhyā2bhram |adhyāsta catur-antakam ||17.101|
tejaso 'bhibhavāt tasyāḥ |saṃkucanti sma nāgarāḥ |
bālāyāḥ śaśi-lekhāyāḥ |puṇḍarīkā3karā- iva ||17.102|
sā9tha prajñā-vacaḥ-śūnyāṃ |rūpa-mātraka-śālinīm |
paribhūtavatī goṣṭhīṃ |sabhā-stambhā2valīm iva ||17.103|
atha dakṣiṇam utkṣipya |karaṃ kañcukino9ditam |
śrūyatāṃ śreṣṭhino vākyaṃ |bho nāgaraka-kuñjarāḥ ||17.104|
āste gandharvadatte9yam |iyaṃ vīṇā ca sāritā |
yo vo vādayituṃ śaktaḥ |sa kiṃ tiṣṭhati ḍhaukatām ||17.105|
a-śeṣair na ca kartavyā |paripāṭir apārthikā |
sā hi yuṣmākam asyāś ca |lajjā-kheda-prayojanā ||17.106|
tataḥ svayaṃ bhavadbhiś ca |yasmin vo bhāvanā-hitā |
yuṣmān ātmānam etāṃ ca |sa kleśān mocayatv iti ||17.107|
atha nāgarakāḥ sarve |vīṇādattakam abruvan |
tvaṃ naḥ pūjyaḥ pravīṇaś ca |tasmād utthīyatām iti ||17.108|
sa yadā kampita-śirā- |ne7cchati sma tadā9paraḥ |
saṃbhāvitatamas teṣāṃ |gatvā vīṇām avādayat ||17.109|
tasmin doṣair a-saṃkīrṇān |guṇān madhurato2ttarān |
saṃpādayati śabdo 'bhūd |uccakaiḥ sādhu sādhv iti ||17.110|
tato gandharvadattāyāṃ |pragītāyām abhūn mama |
are jñātaṃ maye9dānīṃ |tenai7vā7mī vṛthā-śramāḥ ||17.111|
purā vāmana-rūpeṇa |baliṃ chalayatā kila |
tri-piṣṭapaṃ tribhiḥ krāntaṃ |vikramaiś cakra-pāṇinā ||17.112|
taṃ ca viśvāvasur nāma |gandharva-gaṇa-sevitaḥ |
krāmantaṃ gaganaṃ vegāt |triś cakāra pradakṣiṇam ||17.113|
tena ca svayam utpādya |stuvatā garuḍa-dhvajam |
nārāyaṇa-stutiṃ nāma |gītaṃ gītakam adbhutam ||17.114|
nāradena tataḥ prāptaṃ |nāradād vṛtra-śatruṇā |
arjunena tatas tasmād |virāṭa-sutayā kila ||17.115|
parīkṣit prāpnuyān mātus |tato 'pi janamejayaḥ |
iti kramā3gataṃ tātas |tātād āgamitaṃ mayā ||17.116|
gāndhāra-grāma-saṃbaddhaṃ |kva gāndhāraḥ kva mānuṣāḥ |
svargān nā7nyatra gāndhāra |ity āhur nāradā3dayaḥ ||17.117|
tena yo 'yaṃ na jānāti |na ced abhyupagacchati |
tad a-saṃpādayann eva |jāyate doṣavān asau ||17.118|
ahaṃ punar idaṃ jānan |sadyaḥ pariṇamat-phalam |
puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca |yathā-sāmarthyam utsahe ||17.119|
mayi saṃkalpayaty evam |asau nāgarakar1ṣabhaḥ |
smayamāno vilakṣyatvāt |svam evā7bhajatā8sanam ||17.120|
tataḥ pratihate tasmin |suhṛd-maṇḍala-maṇḍane |
raṅgo bhaṅgam agṛhṇāt sa |nigṛhya-jyeṣṭha-mallavat ||17.121|
atha māṃ janito1tsāham |uttiṣṭhāsantam āsanāt |
dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāvitā1-jñānaṃ |lajjayā9grāhi dattakaḥ ||17.122|
anyena ca nimittena |calito 'haṃ kilā8sanāt |
teno7ktaṃ saṃkaṭā3sthānād |anyatra sthīyatām iti ||17.123|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |kim idaṃ na tvayā śrutam |
pathā sakṛt pravṛttāyāḥ |kiṃ karoty avaguṇṭhanam ||17.124|
praviṣṭo 'haṃ suhṛd-goṣṭhīṃ |yathai9va baṭu-cāpalāt |
tathā gandharvadattā9pi |dhṛṣtam ājñāpitā mayā ||17.125|
tad asyā- baṭu-vidyāyāḥ |prā1ntam a-prāpya mā-dṛśaḥ |
hā kaṣṭaṃ vañcito 'smī7ti |paścāt tāpena khedyate ||17.126|
yatra cā7mī na lajjante |sa-lajjāḥ suhṛdas tava |
tatra nir-lajjatā-ślāghī |lajjayai9va hi lajjate ||17.127|
samarthayati mayy evaṃ |dattako 'pi nir-uttaraḥ |
aho sāhasam ity uktvā |tūṣṇīṃ-bhāvam upeyivān ||17.128|
aham apy āsanaṃ tyaktvā |tiryak paśyati dattake |
pārśve gandharvadattāyā- |dattam āsanam āsthitaḥ ||17.129|
atha kañcukinā0nītāṃ |vīṇāṃ dṛṣṭvā9ham uktavān |
aparā0nīyatām ārya |nai7tāṃ spṛśati mā-dṛśaḥ ||17.130|
udaraṃ dṛṣṭam etasyā- |lūtā-tantu-nir-antaram |
jaḍatāṃ gamitā yena |paṭu-tantrī-paraṃparā ||17.131|
smita-darśita-dantā1grair |anyataḥ kṣipta-dṛṣṭibhiḥ |
mām ālokya tathā-bhūtam |uktaṃ nāgarakair iti ||17.132|
brāhmaṇaḥ pūjyatām eṣa |nir-lajjā2gra-patākayā |
yena sāhasam ārabdhaṃ |sva-guṇā3khyāpano1pamam ||17.133|
tantrī-kiṇa-kaṭhorā1grā- |viśīrṇa-karajā3tatāḥ |
kara-śākhāś ca no jātā- |na ca saṃbhāvane0dṛśī ||17.134|
ayaṃ tu komalā1grabhis |tantrīr aṅgulibhiḥ spṛśan |
kadā vādayitā vīṇāṃ |veda-vedā1ṅga-pāra-gaḥ ||17.135|
sarvathā9yam abhiprāyo |mayai9tasyo7palakṣitaḥ |
prītim utpādayiṣyāmi |tāval locanayor iti ||17.136|
yāvad utsāryate vīṇā |yāvac cā8nīyate 'parā |
tāvad gandharvadattāyā- |rūpaṃ paśyāmy a-vāritaḥ ||17.137|
rathyā-catvara-yātrāsu |vakṣyāmi jana-saṃnidhau |
īdṛśī tādṛsī dṛṣṭā |rūpiṇī yuvatir mayā ||17.138|
lūtā-tantu-tataṃ cā7yaṃ |vīṇā-karparam āha yat |
kiṃ tat satyaṃ mṛṣe9ty etad |devair vijñāyatām iti ||17.139|
udveṣṭite ca tat tasmin |dṛṣṭaṃ veṣṭana-carmaṇi |
tantu-cakraṃ bhayo1dbhrānta- |lūtā-maṇḍala-saṃkulam ||17.140|
atha gandharvadattāyā- |jātam aṅgaṃ nirīkṣya mām |
vepathu-sveda-romā1ñca- |lajjā-vidhuram ākulam ||17.141|
aparā9pi mayā vīṇā |samāsphālya paṭukvaṇā |
keśa-dūṣita-tantrīkā |prathame9va vivarjitā ||17.142|
sānudāsas tato vīṇāṃ |su-gandhi-kusumā1rcitām |
kacchapā3kāra-phalakām |ādāya svayam āgataḥ ||17.143|
māṃ ca pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya |sa-vikāra-tanū-ruhaḥ |
gandharvadattām iva tām |adadāt su-bhaga-svanām ||17.144|
mayā tu dhauta-pādena |vīṇāṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇām |
a-bhuktā1mbara-saṃvītaṃ |pīṭha-pṛṣṭham adhiṣṭhitam ||17.145|
manāk saṃspṛṣṭa-mātrāś ca |kara-śākhā-mukhaiḥ svayam |
tantrī-bandhā- yathā-sthānam |asaran dhaivatā3dikam ||17.146|
tatas tantrīṣu gāndhāre |jṛmbhamānāsu mantharam |
gandharvadattām avadaṃ |bhīru saṃgīyatām iti ||17.147|
sā pragalbhā9pi gāndhāram |ākarṇyā7-mara-go-caram |
tathā ca dhṛṣṭam ādiṣṭā |bālā3śā-līnatāṃ gatā ||17.148|
tāṃ ca pravartayan bhītāṃ |trapā-janita-mūkatām |
tad eva gītakaṃ divyam |ahaṃ mandam avādayam ||17.149|
hṛte tasyās trapā-senau |saṃdarśita-pathā yathā |
lokaṃ pāvayituṃ puṇyā |prāvartata sarasvatī ||17.150|
vṛttibhir dakṣiṇā3dyābhis |tad gītaṃ gītakaṃ tayā |
upary upari pāṇy-antaiḥ |pāṇibhir yojitaṃ mayā ||17.151|
āsīd idaṃ tamo-bhūtam |a-prajñātam a-lakṣaṇam |
tad-gīta-mātra-viṣaya- |śrotra-mātra-jagad tadā ||17.152|
sabhāyāṃ gāḍha-mūrcchāyāṃ |mṛdu tad gīta-vādinam |
paṭubhir dundubhi-dhvānair |abhibhūtaṃ vimāninām ||17.153|
patitāsu sa-ratnāsu |divaḥ kusuma-vṛṣṭiṣu |
kañcukī cetanā-prāptān |abhāṣata sabhā-sadaḥ ||17.154|
bho bho nir-matsarāḥ santaḥ |satyam ākhyāta sādhavaḥ |
gītaṃ yad anayā9nena |kiṃ tat saṃvāditaṃ na hi ||17.155|
atho7dyamita-hastais taiḥ |samastair uktam uccakaiḥ |
dharmya-śulkā1rjitām eṣa |kanyakāṃ labhatām iti ||17.156|
tiras-kariṇikāṃ nītvā |tataḥ kañcukinā9ntarā |
bahiṣ-kṛtā- nāgarakā- |nā1stikās tri-divād iva ||17.157|
nirgacchanti hata-cchāyās |te khaṇḍita-mano-rathāḥ |
sv-abhyasta-guṇa-vaiphalyaṃ |guṇinaḥ kān na tāpayet ||17.158|
sa-vīṇādattako 'haṃ tu |śreṣṭhinā9bhyantarī-kṛtaḥ |
parīkṣya bahuśo rājñā |sacivo guṇavān iva ||17.159|
abhāṣata ca nirgacchaṃs |teṣu nāgaraka-rṣabhaḥ |
yakṣī-kāmuka devas tvam |a-mānuṣa-parākramaḥ ||17.160|
vayaṃ gandharvadattā ca |sānudāsaś ca sā1nugaḥ |
kṛcchrām āpadam āpannā- |līlayai9va tvayo9ddhṛtāḥ ||17.161|
kāśmaryaḥ khadirāḥ śākāś |campakāś ca sa-veṇavaḥ |
ātodyā7ṅgā1rtham utkhātāḥ |prarohantu yathā purā ||17.162|
agni-hotrāṇi hūyantāṃ |dvijāḥ saṃdhyām upāsatām |
kumāryaḥ pariṇīyantāṃ |prasūyantāṃ kula-striyaḥ ||17.163|
parivrājaka-nir-grantha- |bhikṣu-pāśu-patā3dayaḥ |
guru-vaktrā1bhisaṃkrāntān |sva-siddhā1ntān adhīyatām ||17.164|
śānta-vīno2pasargatvāt |sa-kīra-nagarāḥ sukham |
sa-campā-magadhāś cā7ṅgāḥ |svasthā1ṅgāḥ śeratām iti ||17.165|
tato gṛha-patir dīnaḥ |prārthanā-bhaṅga-śaṅkayā |
vīṇādattakam ālokya |prāvocan nīcakaistarām ||17.166|
praśastaṃ dinam adyai7vaṃ |tenā7yaṃ pauruṣā1rjitaḥ |
ślāghyo gandharvadattāyāḥ |karaḥ saṃskrīyatām iti ||17.167|
ahaṃ tu sā1bhilāṣo 'pi |darśitā1līka-dhīrataḥ |
avocaṃ smita-saṃkīrṇām |an-āsthā-mantharāṃ giram ||17.168|
dvijo 'haṃ meru-kailāsa- |tulyā1-mala-kulo1dbhavaḥ |
pariṇetuṃ na me yuktam |a-sa-varṇām imām iti ||17.169|
atho7ktaṃ sānudāsena |viśrabdhaṃ pariṇīyatām |
yuṣmākaṃ hi sa-varṇe9yam |utkṛṣṭā vā bhaved iti ||17.170|
āsīc ca mama kiṃ mattaḥ |kim unmattaḥ kim ārjavaḥ |
ayaṃ yasmād a-saṃbaddham |a-buddhir iva bhāṣate ||17.171|
ahaṃ ce7yaṃ ca yady asya |brāhmaṇāv iti niścayaḥ |
tato mat katham utkṛṣṭā |brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇād iyam ||17.172|
atha imāṃ brāhmaṇīm eṣa |manyate kṣatriyaṃ tu mām |
tathā sati kathā9py eṣā |kriyamāṇā virudhyate ||17.173|
kiṃ tu saṃbhāvyate nā7yam |a-saṃbaddhaṃ prabhāṣitum |
yena dharmā1rtha-śāstrā1rtha- |kṣuṇṇa-dhīr iva bhāṣate ||17.174|
agra-jo 'vara-jāṃ bhāryāṃ |svī-kurvan na praduṣyati |
te ca svā cai7va nṛ-pater |ity uktaṃ manunā yataḥ ||17.175|
pratyākhyānaṃ ca nitarām |iyaṃ nā7rhati ninditam |
yasmād a-khaṇḍitā3jñena |dāpitā guruṇai9va me ||17.176|
yad ahaṃ grāhitas tena |vijñānam ati-mānuṣam |
dāpitā yena tenai7va |tena tenai7va dāpitā ||17.177|
na cā7-vaśya-parigrāhyā |kumārī ciram arhati |
sā1bhilāṣā viśeṣeṇa |pratyākhyāna-kad-arthanām ||17.178|
tasmād alaṃ mamā7nena |nirbandhene7ti niścitam |
arthitāṃ sānudāsasya |tathe9ti samamānayam ||17.179|
atha vaiśravaṇasye7va |sūno9rā0khaṇḍalā3tma-jaḥ |
karaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ |sa-saṃskāram upādade ||17.180|
mandaṃ pāda-talena tālam anayā yat kuṭṭayantyā9-ciraṃ |gītaṃ mām abhi visphurat-kuharitaṃ tāraiḥ su-bhugna-bhruvā |
tenai7va pratanū-kṛtām apaharann asyāḥ krameṇa trapāṃ |nirvāṇān mahatā9ntareṇa su-bhagaṃ saṃsāram ajñāsiṣam ||17.181|
gandharvadattayā sā1rdhaṃ |divasān dattakena ca |
yathā rati-vasantābhyāṃ |smaraḥ sukham ayāpayam ||18.1|
atha gandharvadattāyāṃ |gatāyāṃ vandituṃ gurūn |
sānudāso namas-kṛtya |vadati sma kṛtā3sanaḥ ||18.2|
yuṣmākaṃ hi sa-varṇe9yam |utkṛṣtā ve9ti yan mayā |
yūyaṃ vijñāpitāḥ pūrvaṃ |tad etad avadhīyatām ||18.3|
āsīd ihai7va campāyāṃ |mitravarme9ti vāṇijaḥ |
nā7-mitro nā7pi madhya-sthaḥ |sādhor yasyā7bhavad bhuvi ||18.4|
tasya mitravatī nāma |nāmnā su-sadṛśī priyā |
bhāryā maitrī9va sādhor yā |śatror api hitai1ṣiṇī ||18.5|
tayor guṇavatoḥ putraṃ |guṇavantam a-vindatoḥ |
a-putrān ātmanaḥ paurāḥ |sa-putrān api menire ||18.6|
ekadā piṇḍa-pātāya |sānur nāma dig-ambaraḥ |
tri-rātra-kṣapaṇa-kṣamo |vardhamāna ivā8gataḥ ||18.7|
daṃpatibhyām asau tābhyāṃ |krītābhyāṃ prīṇitas tathā |
a-pṛṣṭo 'pi yathā0caṣṭa |dharmān ṛṣabha-bhāṣitān ||18.8|
praśnā3di-grantha-sāra-jñaś |cittaṃ buddhvā tayor asau |
ādideśa sphuṭa-deśo |bhāvinaṃ guṇinaṃ sutam ||18.9|
yaś ca putras tayor jātas |tasya nāmā7karot pitā |
ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yat tat |sānudāso bhavatv iti ||18.10|
eka-putro 'py asau pitrā |dur-labhatvāc ca vallabhaḥ |
vidyāḥ śikṣayatā nīto |bāla-līlā2n-abhijñātām ||18.11|
upādhyāyai.ś ca so1tsāhair |vinītaḥ sa tathā yathā |
sva-dārān eva sa-vrīḍaḥ |para-dārān amanyata ||18.12|
tenā7ti-vinayenā7sya |loka-bāhyena pārthivaḥ |
pitarau suhṛdo dārā- |na kaś-cin nā8kulī-kṛtaḥ ||18.13|
ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yo 'sau |tayoḥ putraḥ su-vṛttayoḥ |
aham eva sa vo dāsaḥ |sānudāsas tathā-guṇaḥ ||18.14|
mama tu dhruvako nāma |dhruva-maitrī-sukhaḥ sakhā |
sa ca mām abravīn mitra |kriyatāṃ tad bravīmi yat ||18.15|
udyāna-nalinī-kūle |sa-dārāḥ suhṛdas tava |
anubhūta-jala-krīḍāḥ |khādanti ca pibanti ca ||18.16|
bhavatā9pi sa-dāreṇa |tatra gatvā mayā saha |
sāphalyaṃ kriyatām adya |rūpa-yauvana-janmanām ||18.17|
dharmā1rthayoḥ phalaṃ yena |sukham eva nirākṛtam |
viphalī-kṛta-dharmā1rthāt |pāpa-karmā kutas tataḥ ||18.18|
janmā1ntara-sukha-prāptyai |yaś ca dharmaṃ niṣevate |
tyakta-dṛṣṭa-sukhaḥ so 'pi |vada ko nāma paṇḍitaḥ ||18.19|
na cā7pi svā1rtha-siddhy-arthaṃ |mayā tvaṃ vipralabhyase |
tathā hi bhīmasenasya |vākyam ākarṇyatāṃ yathā ||18.20|
pratyupasthita-kālasya |sukhasya parivarjanam |
an-āgata-sukhā3śā ca |nai7ṣa buddhimatāṃ nayaḥ ||18.21|
mayā tu sa vihasyo7ktas |tucchae eva prayojane |
idaṃ saṃrambha-gāmbhīryaṃ |śaṅkām iva karoti saḥ ||18.22|
yadi pītaṃ na vā pītaṃ |sva-dāra-sahitair madhu |
lābhaḥ kas tatra hānir vā |rāgo 'yam abhivāsitaḥ ||18.23|
rāgā1gniḥ prāṇināṃ prāyaḥ |prakṛtyai9va pradīpyate |
tam indhayati yan mitra |tatra kiṃ nāma pauruṣam ||18.24|
yas taṃ viṣaya-saṃkalpa- |sarpir-indhanam uddhatam |
vairāgya-vacanā1mbhobhir |nirvāpayati sa kṣamaḥ ||18.25|
phalaṃ yadi ca dharmasya |sukham īdṛśam iṣyate |
dharmasyā7-bhava-nirbhūyāt |tat-phalasya sukhasya ca ||18.26|
yāṃ yathā-sukham āsīnām |aśnantīṃ ca striyaṃ prati |
ne8kṣyate pratiṣedhāt sā |katham evaṃ viḍambyate ||18.27|
goṣṭhī-maṇḍala-madhya-sthā |mado1pahata-cetanā |
viṣa-mūrcchā1-parīte9va |bhartur bhāryā viḍambanā ||18.28|
atha vā gacchatu bhavān |yathā-sukham ahaṃ punaḥ |
na yāsyāmi na dhāsyāmi |dāraiḥ saha sabhām iti ||18.29|
sa tataḥ sthira-saṃkalpaṃ |māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyavasthitam |
haste sa-smitam ālambya |sa-viṣāda ivā7vadat ||18.30|
suhṛdām agrataḥ kṛtvā |pratijñām aham āgataḥ |
sānudāso 'yam ānītaḥ |sa-dāro dṛśyatām iti ||18.31|
teno7pahasitasyo7ccaiḥ |suhṛdbhir vadanaṃ mama |
pratijñā-khaṇḍana-mlānaṃ |kathaṃ śakṣyasi vīkṣitum ||18.32|
tat prasīdā7-satāṃ nāma |dārā- yadi virudhyate |
tvayai9kena pratijñāyāḥ |sāphalyam upapādyatām ||18.33|
sa-doṣaṃ yadi pānaṃ ca |svayaṃ mā sma pibas tataḥ |
suhṛdaḥ pibataḥ paśya |sa-dāra-tanayān iti ||18.34|
tatas tat-sahito gatvā |puro1pavana-padminīm |
tāṃ tadā dṛṣṭavān asmi |sa-kalatrāṃ suhṛt-sabhām ||18.35|
nindite1ndrā3yudha-cchāyaiḥ |kusumā3bharaṇā1mbaraiḥ |
kṣiptā1mbhaḥ-padminī-cchāyāṃ |sthalī-kamalinīm iva ||18.36|
tataḥ sa-mañjarī-jālair |mādhavī-cūta-pallavaiḥ |
kalpitaṃ dhruvako mahyam |uccam āharad āsanam ||18.37|
apaśyaṃ tatra cā8sīnaḥ |suhṛdaḥ pāyita-priyān |
pibataś ca madhu prīta- |priyā-kara-talā1rpitam ||18.38|
kva-cid vasanta-rāgaṃ ca |veṇu-tantrī-rutā1nvitam |
gīyamānaṃ śṛṇomi sma |rudantāś cā7li-kokilāḥ ||18.39|
hitvā kurabakā1grāṇi |varṇa-saṃsthāna-cāruṣu |
patitāḥ karṇikāreṣu |lūna-nāsā- ivā7linaḥ ||18.40|
ā-mūla-śikharaṃ phullās |tilakā1śoka-kiṃśukāḥ |
a-sārasya hi jāyante |naṭasyā7ty-utkaṭā- rasāḥ ||18.41|
atha kardama-digdhā1ṅgaḥ |śaivalā1vila-śāṭakaḥ |
utthitaḥ puruṣaḥ ko 'pi |sa-rasaḥ sarasas tataḥ ||18.42|
ādāya nalinī-patra- |puṭaṃ kenā1pi pūritam |
bhoḥ puṣkara-madhu prāptaṃ |maye9ti ca mudā9vadat ||18.43|
pratiṣiddhaḥ sa cai7kena |mūrkha mā caṇḍam āraṭīḥ |
na puṣkara-madhu prāptaṃ |tvayā9n-artho 'yam arjitaḥ ||18.44|
yadi tāvad idaṃ sarve |pibanti suhṛdas tataḥ |
paramā1ṇu-pramāṇo 'pi |bindur aṃśo na jāyate ||18.45|
dīyate yadi vā rājñe |dur-labhaṃ pārthivair api |
aparaṃ so 'pi yāceta |ratna-gṛddhā- hi pārthivāḥ ||18.46|
taṃ ca karṇe-japāḥ ke-cid |vakṣyanti priya-vādinaḥ |
rājann aparam apy asti |tatra prāptam idaṃ yataḥ ||18.47|
etāvad eva tatrā8sīn |nā7tiriktam iti bruvan |
a-bhāvam atiriktasya |keno7pāyena sādhayet ||18.48|
iti protsāhitaḥ pāpair |labdhā3svādaś ca pārthivaḥ |
haret sarva-svam asmākaṃ |tasmāt tasmai na dīyate ||18.49|
kiṃ tu rasyatarā3svādaṃ |na ca madyaṃ yatas tataḥ |
idaṃ puṣkara-madhv eṣa |sānudāsaḥ pibatv iti ||18.50|
dur-labhatvāt tatas tasya |suhṛd-abhyarthanena ca |
na ca madyam iti śrutvā |pītavān asmi tan madhu ||18.51|
āsīc ca mama ko nāma |ṣaṇṇām eṣa raso bhavet |
lakṣyate na hi sādṛśyam |etasya madhurā3dibhiḥ ||18.52|
na cā7haṃ ṣaḍbhir ārabdhaḥ |saṃhatya madhurā3dibhiḥ |
sarva-jñair api dur-jñānā- |yenā7sminn ekaśo rasāḥ ||18.53|
tena manyatae evā7yaṃ |saptamaḥ su-raso rasaḥ |
rasite 'mṛtam apy asmin |gacched virasatām iti ||18.54|
tatas tad-rasa-gandhena |tṛṣā ca gamita-trapaḥ |
bādhate māṃ pipāse9ti |śanair dhruvakam abruvam ||18.55|
tena dattaṃ tu tat pītvā |sva-bhāvā1poḍha-mānasaḥ |
tat puro1pavanaṃ vegāc |cakravad bhramad abhramam ||18.56|
tataś ca tāra-madhuraṃ |dīrgha-veṇor ivo7ṣasi |
dīna-mantharam aśrauṣaṃ |pramadā4krandita-dhvanim ||18.57|
atha gatvā tam uddeśam |apaśyaṃ mādhavī-gṛhe |
striyaṃ sākṣād ivā8sīnāṃ |mādhavī-vana-devatām ||18.58|
ākhyāyikā-kathā-kāvya- |nāṭakeṣv api tādṛśī |
varṇyamānā9pi nā7smābhiḥ |kadā-cit pramadā śrutā ||18.59|
tatas tām abravaṃ sāmnā |bhadre yadi na duṣyati |
duḥkhasyā7sya tato hetur |mahyam ākhyāyatām iti ||18.60|
tato rudita-saṃbhinnaṃ |nīcakair uditaṃ tayā |
duḥsahasyā7sya duḥkhasya |nanu hetur bhavān iti ||18.61|
lajjā-prahva-śiraskena |tato nīcair mayo9ditam |
yadī7daṃ mat-kṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ |bhīru mā tvaṃ rudas tataḥ ||18.62|
yad anantam anantā1rghaṃ |tan manye draviṇaṃ tṛṇam |
śarīrakam apī7daṃ me |kva-cid vyāpāryatām iti ||18.63|
athā7vocad asau smitvā |harṣā1śru-kaluṣe3kṣaṇā |
anenai7va tvadīyena |śarīreṇā7ham arthinī ||18.64|
ahaṃ hi gaṅgadatte9ti |yakṣa-kanyā nabhaś-carī |
saṃkalpa-janmanā9n-alpaṃ |saṃkalpaṃ kāritā tvayi ||18.65|
tad ehi gṛham asmākaṃ |satyaṃ mantrayase yadi |
śarīrasyā7sya te tatra |viniyogo bhavatv iti ||18.66|
kṛṣyamāṇas tayā cā7haṃ |pāṇāv ādāya mantharam |
asurā1ntaḥ-purā3kāraṃ |prāviśaṃ bhavane3śvaram ||18.67|
tatrā7paśyaṃ striyaṃ gaurīṃ |sitā1-sita-śiro-ruhām |
sthūlo1dara-valī-lekhāṃ |śuddha-sūkṣmā1mbarā3vṛtām ||18.68|
sā mām arghyeṇa saṃbhāvya |mūrddhni cā8ghrāya sādaram |
abravīd adhva-khinno 'si |putra viśramyatām iti ||18.69|
ādṛtā cā8diśat preṣyāḥ |sānudāsaḥ pipāsitaḥ |
tat puṣkara-madhu svādu |śīghram ānīyatām iti ||18.70|
mama tv āsīd dhruvaṃ yakṣī |gaṅgadattā9nyathā kutaḥ |
gṛhe puṣkara-madhv asyā- |duṣ-prāpaṃ mānuṣair iti ||18.71|
gandhena puṣkara-madhu- |prabhaveṇā7dhivāsitam |
vasanta-kusumā3kīrṇaṃ |prāviśaṃ vāsa-mandiram ||18.72|
pītvā ca puṣkara-madhu |prītayā sahitas tayā |
asyai pūrva-pratijñātaṃ |sva-śarīram upāharam ||18.73|
sva-śarīra-pradānena |mahyaṃ pūrvo1pakāriṇe |
sā9pi pratyupakārāya |sva-śarīraṃ nyavedayat ||18.74|
āsīn me yan mayā dattvā |śarīraṃ puṇyam arjitam |
tasya kanyā-śarīrā3ptyā |sadyaḥ pariṇataṃ phalam ||18.75|
iti tatra ciraṃ sthitvā |pṛcchāmi sma priyāṃ priye |
kim idānīṃ suhṛd-goṣṭhī |karītī7ty atha sā9bravīt ||18.76|
yadi te draṣṭum icchā9sti |mayai9va sahitas tataḥ |
gatvā paśya suhṛd-goṣṭhīṃ |madā1tiśaya-vihvalām ||18.77|
mayā0lambita-hastaṃ tvāṃ |na kaś-cid api paśyati |
tenā7-dṛṣṭaḥ suhṛd-goṣṭhyā |viśrabdhaḥ paśyatām iti ||18.78|
gatvā tatas tad udyānaṃ |gaṅgadattā2valambitaḥ |
paśyāmi sma suhṛd-goṣṭhīṃ |smita-vyāvartitā3nanām ||18.79|
atha svābhāvika-mukhaḥ |suhṛt kaś-cid abhāṣata |
na dṛśyate sānudāsaḥ |kva nu yāto bhaved iti ||18.80|
apareṇo7ktam āścaryam |a-dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi |
sānudāsena duḥ-sādhyā |sādhitā yakṣa-kanyakā ||18.81|
yakṣyā9valambitaḥ pāṇāv |a-dṛśyo dṛśyatām ayam |
sānudāsaḥ suhṛn-madhye |vicaran puṇyavān iti ||18.82|
gaṅgadattām athā7vocam |a-dṛśyo yady ahaṃ tataḥ |
bhadre katham aneno7ktam |a-dṛśyo dṛśyatām iti ||18.83|
tataḥ saṃrudhyamāno 'pi |yatnena jana-saṃsadā |
pravṛttaḥ sahasā hāsaḥ |salilau1gha ivo7lbaṇaḥ ||18.84|
teṣām anyatamo nṛtyan |sa-tāla-hasita-dhvaniḥ |
mām avocad a-dṛśyāya |yakṣī-bhartre namo 'stu te ||18.85|
kva puṣkara-madhu kvā7tra |dur-labhā yakṣa-kanyakā |
drākṣā-madhu tvayā pītaṃ |sādhitā ca vilāsinī ||18.86|
sarvathā duś-cikitso 'yaṃ |bhavato vinayā3mayaḥ |
suhṛd-vaidya-gaṇenā7dya |kuśalena cikitsitaḥ ||18.87|
sa bhavān gaṅgadattāyā- |gṛhaṃ yātu nir-āmayaḥ |
suhṛdo 'pi kṛta-svā1rthāḥ |sarve yāntu yathā-yatham ||18.88|
ahaṃ tu puṣkara-madhu- |cchadmanā chalito 'pi taiḥ |
jñāta-kāntā4sava-svādo |na tebhyaḥ kupito 'bhavam ||18.89|
āsīc ca mama te dhīrā- |ye sv-abhyasta-madhu-priyāḥ |
vidūṣita-madhu-sparśāḥ |pravrajanti mumukṣavaḥ ||18.90|
ahaṃ tu sakṛd āsvādya |pramadā-madirā-rasam |
na prāṇimi vinā tasmād |dhiṅ nikṛṣṭaṃ ca mām iti ||18.91|
atha gacchati sma ravir asta-bhū-dharaṃ |vasita-drumān adhi śakunta-paṅktayaḥ |
mada-mandam ātma-bhavanāni nāgarāḥ |priyayā sahā7ham api tan-niveśanam ||18.92|
tatra prasannayā kālaṃ |priyayā ca prasannayā |
prasanno dhruvakā8dīnāṃ |suhṛdām atyavāhayam ||18.93|
daśabhir daśabhir yāti |sahasrair divasa-vyaye |
dhana-rāśiḥ parikṣīṇaḥ |kālena mahatā mahān ||18.94|
kadā-cic cā7ham āhūya |nīto dārikayā gṛham |
duḥ-śravaṃ śrāvito mātrā |pituḥ svargā1dhirohaṇam ||18.95|
guruṇā guru-śokena |pīḍyamānaṃ ca māṃ nṛpaḥ |
samāhvāyyā7vadat putra |mitravarmā9ham eva te ||18.96|
kula-putraka-vṛttena |sthātavyam adhunā tvayā |
sa hī7ha para-loke ca |sukhāya prāṇinām iti ||18.97|
alaṃ-kṛtāya sa ca me |bhūṣaṇā1mbara-candanaiḥ |
pitryaṃ śreṣṭhi-padaṃ kṛtvā |gṛhaṃ yāhī7ty abhāṣata ||18.98|
kāla-stoke prayāte ca |sa-dainyo dhruvako 'bravīt |
sa-śokā gaṅgadattā9pi |sā samāśvasyatām iti ||18.99|
mayā tū7ktam idānīṃ me |bāla-kālaś calo gataḥ |
anya evā7yam āyātaḥ |kuṭumba-bhara-dāruṇam ||18.100|
kva veśa-vanitā4saktiḥ |kva kuṭumba-parigrahaḥ |
na hi vānara-śāvasya |yuktā syandana-dhuryatā ||18.101|
adhunā gaṅgadattāyā- |bālatā lolatāṃ gatā |
mārgam āsevatāṃ sā9pi |mātṛ-mātā-mahī-gatam ||18.102|
dur-ācārai9va sā veśyā |ciraṃ yasyāḥ satī-vratam |
na hi vedam adhīyānaḥ |śūdraḥ sadbhiḥ praśasyate ||18.103|
sa-doṣam api na tyājyaṃ |saha-jaṃ karma sādhubhiḥ |
itī7daṃ vacanaṃ viṣṇoḥ |sā9pi saṃmānayatv iti ||18.104|
teno7ktaṃ gaṇikā4saktiḥ |pratiṣiddhā kuṭumbinām |
na tu śoko1pataptāyā- |gaṇikāyāḥ sabhājanam ||18.105|
tad bravīmi samāśvasya |gaṅgadattāṃ sa-mātṛkām |
ayam āgata evā7si |tyaja niṣṭhuratām iti ||18.106|
tasyām udbhūta-rāgatvād |dhruvakā1bhyarthitena ca |
doṣam utprekṣamāṇo 'pi |gata evā7smi tad-gṛham ||18.107|
atha sā mad-viyogena |mad-duḥkhena ca karśitā |
krandat-parijanā kṛcchrāt |parisaṃsthāpitā mayā ||18.108|
mayai9va ca saha snātā |nirupta-salilā1ñjaliḥ |
śarāvaṃ madirā-pūrṇaṃ |nyasyati sma gṛhā1ṅgaṇe ||18.109|
mātā tu gaṅgadattāyā- |gṛhīta-caṣakā9vadat |
putra duḥkha-vinodā1rthaṃ |tarpaṇaṃ kriyatām iti ||18.110|
mama tv āsīt prapañco 'yaṃ |viṣamaḥ prastuto 'nayā |
nūnam asmān iyaṃ vṛddhā |mugdhān ākṛṣṭum icchati ||18.111|
īdṛśī ca vaco-dakṣā |sa-dākṣiṇyaś ca mādṛśaḥ |
nir-dākṣiṇyā ca devī śrīr |iti jāto 'smi śaṅkitaḥ ||18.112|
a-vaśyaṃ ca madīyā śrīr |gaṅgadattāṃ gamiṣyati |
prāyaḥ samāna-śīleṣu |sakhyaṃ badhnanti jantavaḥ ||18.113|
atha vā gaṅgadattai9va |kṣetraṃ dānasya pūjitam |
dānaṃ hi tatra dātavyaṃ |yatra cittaṃ prasīdati ||18.114|
iti ce7ti ca niścitya |trāsā3svādita-cetasā |
tri-phalā-virasā3svādaṃ |pānam āsevitaṃ mayā ||18.115|
na vartate sakṛt pātum |atas triḥ pīyatām iti |
gaṇikā-mātur ādeśam |om iti pratyapūjayam ||18.116|
yathā yathā ca māṃ mandam |ārohan madirā-madaḥ |
pitṛ-śoko 'pi balavān |avārohat tathā tathā ||18.117|
ataḥ paraṃ mad-ādeśān |madīyāḥ paricārikāḥ |
madirā-mandirān madyam |āharanti sma saṃtatam ||18.118|
tadīyāś ca madīyāś ca |gata-śokam avekṣya mām |
gāyanti sma hasanti sma |ke-cit tatrā7rudann api ||18.119|
iti vismāritas tābhiḥ |pitṛ-śokam ahaṃ tadā |
divasān gamayāmi sma |surā-smara-parāyaṇaḥ ||18.120|
ekadā gaṇikā-mātrā |preṣitā gaṇikā9vadat |
śvaśrūs tvām āha rūkṣo 'si |gātram abhyajyatāṃ tava ||18.121|
gaṅgadattā9pi paruṣā |jātā sneha-vivarjanāt |
tasmād iyam api sneham |aṅgeṣu nidadhātv iti ||18.122|
śāṭakaṃ cā7haran mahyaṃ |sthūlaṃ taila-malīmasam |
skandhaḥ kaṭuka-tailena |mrakṣitaś ca tayā mama ||18.123|
uktaś cā7smi punar yāvad |dārikāyā- muhūrtakam |
abhy-aṅgaḥ kriyate tāvad |bhavān avataratv iti ||18.124|
atho7pari-purāt ṣaṣṭham |an-antaram avātaram |
śilpinas tatra cā7paśyaṃ |ratna-saṃskāra-kārakān ||18.125|
sa-saṃbhramaiś ca tair uktaḥ |kṛtā1ñjali-putair aham |
śreṣṭhi-putra pravīṇo 'si |tvatto lajjāmahe vayam ||18.126|
sarva-vidyā-kalā-śilpa- |kovidasya puras tava |
sarva-jñānām api trāsāt |prasaranti na pāṇayaḥ ||18.127|
tasmād avataratv asmād |dīrghā3yuḥ pañcamaṃ puram |
alaṃ-karaṇa-karme7dam |āśu niṣṭhāṃ vrajatv iti ||18.128|
evaṃ ca pariśeṣebhyaḥ |kramāc citra-karā3dibhiḥ |
pañcebhyo 'pi purebhyo 'ham |upāyair avatāritaḥ ||18.129|
sāntaḥ-karmā3rikābhiś ca |ghaṭa-dāsībhir aṅgaṇāt |
sicyase go-mayā1mbhobhir |iti nirdhārito bahiḥ ||18.130|
śrūyate sma ca tasyai7va |prāsādasyo7pari dhvaniḥ |
bandinaḥ paṭhataḥ ślokam |uccakair uccarann iti ||18.131|
jaya rāja-siṃha para-danti-maṇḍalaṃ |vijitai9va vā0di-mṛga-saṃhatis tvayā |
parimaṇḍala-graha-pati-prabhā-prabhair |guṇa-kesarā1ṃśu-visaraś ca rājase ||18.132|
cintitaṃ ca mayā manye |praviṣṭaḥ ko 'pyayaṃ viṭaḥ |
raṇḍā-putrasya yasyai7te |śrūyante bandibhir guṇāḥ ||18.133|
kuto 'sya guṇa-gandho 'pi |yena lajjai9va khāditā |
veśa-nārī-graha-sthena |svayaṃ khyāpayatā guṇān ||18.134|
ity asūyann ahaṃ tasmai |lajjā-varjita-kaṃdharaḥ |
sva-gṛhā1bhi-mukhaṃ prāyāṃ |paura-dhik-kāra-kāritaḥ ||18.135|
ya eva māṃ suhṛt kaś-cid |apaśyat saṃ-mukhā3gatam |
sa evā7mīlayad dṛṣṭiṃ |hā kiṃ dṛṣṭam iti bruvan ||18.136|
yenā7ṅgaṇena yāmi sma |saṃstutasyai7tarasya vā |
tatra gomaya-pānīyaṃ |pātayanti sma nāgarāḥ ||18.137|
evaṃ-prāya-prapañcābhir |janatābhir jugupsitaḥ |
a-pūrva-puruṣā3krāntaṃ |sva-gṛha-dvāram āgamam ||18.138|
tena ca praviśann eva |pūrvā1bhyāsād a-śaṅkitaḥ |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭhe7ti ruṣṭena |dvāra-pālena vāritaḥ ||18.139|
tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |śaṅkā-mandī-kṛta-trapaḥ |
bhadra sarvaṃ na jānāmi |tat tvam ākhyāyatām iti ||18.140|
teno7ktam īdṛśaṃ tattvaṃ |na tvaṃ para-gṛhaṃ punaḥ |
tiṣṭhad-dauvārika-dvāram |a-śaṅkaḥ praviśer iti ||18.141|
mayo9ktam atha sā1sūyaṃ |kiṃ ca mitravatī mṛtā |
teno7ktaṃ kac-cid āyuṣmān |sānudāso bhavān iti ||18.142|
ahaṃ tu kaṭukā3lāpas |tasmān madhura-bhāṣiṇaḥ |
lajjamānaḥ sthitas tūṣṇīm |atha teno7ditaṃ punaḥ ||18.143|
jīvaty eva mṛtā tāta |mātā mitravatī tava |
spṛhayaty an-apatyābhyo |yā strībhyaḥ putravaty- api ||18.144|
ekenai7va pravṛddhena |kāmenā7-gantunā tava |
saṃhatāv api dharmā1rthāv |ucchinnau sva-kulo1citau ||18.145|
gṛhaṃ vikrīya niḥ-sāram |a-nāthā jananī tava |
saha pautreṇa vadhvā ca |kutrā7py anyatra tiṣṭhati ||18.146|
yo 'yaṃ prathama-kakṣāyāṃ |kurute karma vardhakiḥ |
āste mitravatī yatra |tad ayaṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||18.147|
sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭaḥ |pratyabhijñāya māṃ cirāt |
hā kaṣṭam iti kṛtvo9ccair |duḥkha-skhalitam abravīt ||18.148|
hṛtā1rtha-jana-dāridryāt |tvat-prasādāt saha snuṣā |
daridra-vāṭake tāta |jananī tava tiṣṭhati ||18.149|
daridra-vāṭakaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ |kutre7ti sa mayā punaḥ |
caṇḍāla-vāṭakā1-dūraṃ |dakṣiṇene7ty abhāṣata ||18.150|
śanaiḥ saṃcaramāṇaś ca |daridra-grāma-rathyayā |
daridrān dṛṣṭavān asmi |kṣaya-kṣīṇān mṛtā3kṛtīn ||18.151|
atha nimba-taror mūle |dattakaṃ nāma putrakam |
dṛṣṭavān asmi bahubhir |bālakaiḥ parivāritam ||18.152|
bālakānām ayaṃ rājā |te 'nye mantry-ādayaḥ kila |
dadāti sma tatas tebhyaḥ |svāḥ sa kulmāṣa-piṇḍikāḥ ||18.153|
yas tu teṣāṃ pratīhāraḥ |sa rājā1ṃśaṃ prakalpitām |
kulmāṣa-piṇḍikāṃ hṛtvā |kṣudhitatvād abhakṣayat ||18.154|
dattako 'pi hṛta-svā1ṃśas |tāraṃ mātaram āhvayan |
agacchat kuṭikām ekāṃ |saṃkāra-sthagitā1jirām ||18.155|
kaṭaiḥ kṛta-parikṣepāṃ |jarad-virala-vīraṇaiḥ |
ananta-paṭala-cchidra- |praviṣṭā3tapa-candrikām ||18.156|
pṛṣṭato dattakasyā7haṃ |gatas tat kuṭikā2ṅgaṇam |
dāsyā ca pratyabhijñāya |mitravatyai niveditam ||18.157|
sā tu niṣkramya saṃbhrāntā |mām āliṅgya tathā-vidham |
gāḍha-nidrā-prasupte9va |nā7kampata na cā7śvasīt ||18.158|
sadyaḥ putreṇa saṃyuktā |svāminā ca vinā-kṛtā |
an-uṣṇā1-śīta-saṃsparśair |mām asnāpayad aśrubhiḥ ||18.159|
nilīnāṃ ca kuṭī-koṇe |paśyāmi sma kuṭumbinīm |
alaṃ vā vistaraṃ kṛtvā |mūrtām iva daridratām ||18.160|
satuṣaiḥ kodravakaṇair |apanītaṃ mamā7ṅgataḥ |
tad-duṣṭa-ceṭikā-dattam |ādarāt svayam ambayā ||18.161|
lākṣā4vṛta-bahu-cchidrā |khaṇḍau1ṣṭhī śīrṇa-tālukā |
ānīto1ṣṇo1dakaṃ dātum |ālukā para-gehataḥ ||18.162|
snapayantyā ca māṃ bhagnā |karma-karyā pramattayā |
athā7syāḥ svāminī caṇḍam |ākrandat taḍito1darī ||18.163|
ayi tvayi vipannāyām |ālukā-devi gomini |
śūnyam adya jagaj-jātam |adya mātā mṛtā mama ||18.164|
mama mātur vivāhe tvaṃ |labdhā jñāti-kulāt kila |
tena tvām anuśocāmi |dvitīyāṃ jananīm iva ||18.165|
vilapatyai tathā dīnaṃ |karuṇā3rdrī-kṛtā3śayaḥ |
śāṭakaṃ pāṭayitvā9ham |ardhaṃ tasyai vitīrṇavān ||18.166|
puṣkariṇyāṃ tataḥ snātvā |pibantī9va viṣāṇakāḥ |
kāñjika-vyañjanaṃ kṛcchrād |bhuñje kodravau1danam ||18.167|
atha vā9lam idaṃ śrutvā |daridra-caritaṃ ciram |
śrūyamāṇam api hy etad |duḥkhāyai7va bhavādṛśām ||18.168|
so 'haṃ katham api kṣiptvā |varṣa-lakṣā3yatāṃ kṣapām |
jāta-dur-vāra-vairāgyaḥ |prātar mātaram abravam ||18.169|
tataḥ prakṣapitād dravyād |upādāya catur-guṇam |
gṛham mayā praveṣṭavyaṃ |na praveṣṭavyam anyathā ||18.170|
tasmād a-jāta-putre9va |mātar mṛta-sute9va vā |
duḥkha-karma-vinodena |gamayer divasān iti ||18.171|
tayo9ktaṃ mā gamaḥ putra |tvāṃ sa-dāraṃ sa-dārakam |
jīvayāmi sukhā3sīnaṃ |karmabhir garhitair iti ||18.172|
mayo9ktaṃ vṛddhayā mātrā |jīvyate duḥkha-karmabhiḥ |
yaḥ śaktaḥ puruṣas tasya |ślāghyam ekasya jīvitam ||18.173|
tenā7lam avalambye7mām |amba kātaratāṃ tava |
nanu tātasya dārāḥ stha |su-meru-guru-cetasaḥ ||18.174|
ity avasthita-nir-bandhaḥ |praṇamya jananīm aham |
daridra-vāṭakād ghorān |nirayāṃ nirayād iva ||18.175|
ambā dūram anuvrajya |hitaṃ mahyam upādiśat |
tāmraliptīṃ vraje putra |yatrā8ste mātulas tava ||18.176|
narāṇāṃ hi vipannānāṃ |śaraṇaṃ mātṛ-bāndhavāḥ |
tyājyās tu nija-śatrutvāt |prājñena pitṛ-bāndhavāḥ ||18.177|
evam-ādi samādiśya |dattvā cau7dana-mallakam |
sā nivṛttā pravṛtto 'haṃ |pathā prāg-deśa-gāminā ||18.178|
paśyāmi sma ca vaideśāñ |jarjara-cchattra-pādukān |
skandhā3sakta-jarac-carma- |sthagikā-pacanā3likān ||18.179|
evam-ādi-prakārās te |tat prakāraṃ nirīkṣya mām |
karuṇā-go-carī-bhūtam |abhāṣanta parasparam ||18.180|
aho kaṣṭam idaṃ dṛṣṭam |asmābhiś ceṣṭitaṃ vidheḥ |
kva sādhuḥ sānudāso 'yaṃ |kve7yam etā-dṛśī daśā ||18.181|
atha vā nai7va śocyo 'yam |a-vipanna-mahā-dhanaḥ |
a-vipanna-guṇānāṃ hi |kiṃ vipannaṃ mahā4tmanām ||18.182|
māṃ cā7vocan vayaṃ sarve |bhavataḥ paricārakāḥ |
etasmād a-sahāyatvān |mā sma śaṅkāṃ karor iti ||18.183|
atha māṃ ramayantas te |ramaṇīya-kathāḥ pathi |
agacchan kaṃ-cid adhvānam |a-cetita-patha-klamam ||18.184|
saṃkocita-jagac-chāye |pratāpena visāriṇā |
sarvo1pari sthite bhānau |saṃprāpaṃ su-mahat-saraḥ ||18.185|
vañcayitvā tu tad-dṛṣṭiṃ |dūre snātvā9-mṛto1pamam |
tat kodravā1nnam a-sneha- |lavaṇaṃ bhuktavān aham ||18.186|
te 'pi plutair udāttaiś ca |vyāhāraiḥ parito diśam |
sānudāsā kva yāsī7ti |vyāharan māṃ sa-saṃbhramāḥ ||18.187|
uktavantaś ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā |nivṛtta-snāna-bhojanam |
dhik pramāda-hatān asmān |bhavatā chalitā- vayam ||18.188|
asmābhiḥ kāritaṃ kandau |khāditavyam an-ekadhā |
bhavatā ca na saṃbhuktam |etad asmād an-arthakam ||18.189|
idānīm api yat kiṃ-cit |tvayā tatro7payujyatām |
anyathā9smābhir apy adya |sthātavyaṃ kṣudhitair iti ||18.190|
tatas tad-arthitaḥ kiṃ-cid |bhakṣayitvā sahai7va taiḥ |
sāyā1hne prasthito grāmam |agacchaṃ siddhakacchapam ||18.191|
tatra māṃ rathyayā0yāntaṃ |kaś-cid dṛṣṭvā kuṭumbikaḥ |
praṇipatyā7bravīd ehi |sva-gṛhaṃ gamyatām iti ||18.192|
anujñātasya pathikaiḥ |praviṣṭasya gṛhaṃ mama |
svayaṃ prakṣālayat pādau |vārito 'pi kuṭumbikaḥ ||18.193|
abhy-aṅgo1cchādana-snāna- |gamitā1ṅga-śramāya me |
dhātu-raktam adāt sthūlaṃ |prakṣālaṃ paṭa-śāṭakam ||18.194|
tataḥ kṣīrau1dana-prāyaṃ |bhuktvā navatakā3jjhake |
śayanīye niṣaṇṇaṃ mām |avocat sa kuṭumbikaḥ ||18.195|
tvadīyas tāta vṛttā1ntaḥ |sarvaḥ saṃvidito mama |
bhānoḥ svar-bhānunā grāsaḥ |kasya ne8kṣaṇa-gocaraḥ ||18.196|
meru-sāgara-sārasya |prasādān mitravarmanaḥ |
sahasrāṇi samṛddhāni |mādṛśām anujīvinām ||18.197|
ahaṃ siddhārthako nāma |vaṇig-bhṛtyaḥ pitus tava |
tena tvadīyam eve7daṃ |yat kiṃ-cid draviṇaṃ mama ||18.198|
mūlam etad upādāya |vardhantāṃ te vibhūtayaḥ |
bahu-sattvo1pakāriṇyaḥ |śākhā- iva vanas-pateḥ ||18.199|
dina-stokeṣu yāteṣu |sārthena sahito mayā |
tāmraliptīṃ prayātā9si |tāvad viśramyatām iti ||18.200|
atho7papannam āhe7ti |vicārya saha cetasā |
prātiṣṭhe saha sārthena |tena siddharthakena ca ||18.201|
tato vicitra-śastrāṇāṃ |harṣeṇa sphuṭatām iva |
śṛṇomi sma pracaṇḍānāṃ |ḍiṇḍikānāṃ vikatthitām ||18.202|
śrūyatāṃ dhātakī-bhaṅga- |pratijñā-parvata-sthirāḥ |
khaṇḍacarme9ti me nāma |muṇḍāḥ pāśu-patā- vayam ||18.203|
sahasram api caurāṇāṃ |śūrāṇāṃ yuddha-mūrdhani |
na nayeyaṃ yadi svargaṃ |gaccheyaṃ nirayaṃ tataḥ ||18.204|
taskarān yadi paśyāmas |tatas tvāṃ devi caṇḍike |
praty-agrais tarpayiṣyāmo |mahiṣa-cchāga-śoṇitaiḥ ||18.205|
iti gatvā9ṭavī-madhye |nadīṃ gambhīra-kandarām |
āvasāma kṛtā1-puṇyāś |caṇḍāṃ vaitaraṇīm iva ||18.206|
kṛṣṇa-pakṣa-kṣapā-kālī |praṇāda-parihāriṇī |
kāla-rātrir ivā7-sahyā |pulinda-pṛtanā9patat ||18.207|
tathā kathitavantas te |tām ālokyai7va ḍiṇḍikāḥ |
apākrāman parityakta- |śastra-lajjā-yaśo-dhanāḥ ||18.208|
luṇṭhyamānāt tv ahaṃ sārthāt |prāṇa-trāṇa-parāyaṇaḥ |
saṃbhrama-bhrānta-dig-bhāgaḥ |kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||18.209|
taskaro 'yam iti bhraṣṭaḥ |sārthikād api dhāvataḥ |
gahanā1ntaṃ dinā1ntena |vanā1nta-grāmam āsadam ||18.210|
tasya madhena gacchantaṃ |māṃ pariṣvajya vṛddhikā |
iti roditum ārabdhā |vṛddhatā-gharghara-dhvaniḥ ||18.211|
putra niṣṭhura-citto 'si |yo mām utsanna-bāndhavām |
vṛddhāṃ duḥkhitakām a-svāṃ |tyaktvā deśā1ntaraṃ gataḥ ||18.212|
mā-dṛśīṃ mātaraṃ dīnāṃ |tyaktvā yad upacīyate |
tat prayāga-gatenā7pi |na pāpam apacīyate ||18.213|
tīrtha-yātrā-kṛtaṃ pāpam |ataḥ kṣapayatā tvayā |
mām ārādhayamānena |sva-gṛhe sthīyatām iti ||18.214|
mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭam |aparo 'yam upadravaḥ |
manye mūrtimatī kā9pi |vipattir iyam āgatā ||18.215|
mā-dṛśāṃ hi pramattānām |a-pramattā- vipattayaḥ |
saṃtatāḥ saṃnidhīyante |prājñānām iva saṃpadaḥ ||18.216|
atha māṃ ciram īkṣitvā |tayo9ktaṃ lajjamānayā |
putra sva-putra-sā-dṛśyāt |tvaṃ maye9tthaṃ kadarthitaḥ ||18.217|
atha vā putra evā7si |mame7ty uktvā0nayad gṛham |
tatrā7karod a-khedaṃ māṃ |aṅgā1bhyaṅgā3śanā3dibhiḥ ||18.218|
prabhāte prasthitaś cai7nām |abhivādyā7ham abravam |
campāyāṃ sānudāsasya |gṛham amba vrajer iti ||18.219|
śrānta-śrāntaś ca viśrāntaḥ |pṛṣṭvā panthānam antare |
tāmraliptīṃ vrajāmi sma |paribhūtā1marāvatīm ||18.220|
bhoḥ sādho gaṅgasattasya |gṛham ākhyāyatām iti |
yaṃ yam eva sma pṛcchāmi |sa sa evai7vam abravīt ||18.221|
tāmraliptyāṃ pure bhrāntas |tvatto dhūrtataro janaḥ |
dur-vidagdha-janā3lāpo |grāmya-nāgarako bhavān ||18.222|
iti saṃpṛcchamānāya |yadā mahyaṃ na kaś ca na |
ācaṣṭe sma tadā khinnaḥ |sann upāviśam āpaṇe ||18.223|
tatra māṃ pṛṣṭavān eko |vaṇik pāṇḍara-mastakaḥ |
udvigna iva vicchāyaḥ |kiṃ nimittaṃ bhavān iti ||18.224|
mayā9pi kathitaṃ tasmai |sā1nukampāya pṛcchate |
udvegasya nimittaṃ tat |tenā7pi hasito1ditam ||18.225|
tvām amī kuṭilā3lāpaṃ |manyante tāmraliptikāḥ |
gṛhaṃ hi gaṅgadattasya |na pṛcchanti yathā-sthitāḥ ||18.226|
paurṇamāsī-śaśāṅkasya |yo na jānāti maṇḍalam |
na sa jānāti dhūrto vā |gaṅgadattasya mandiram ||18.227|
atha vā dharma-kāmā1rthān |kūṭa-sthān atra paśyasi |
pravṛddhāṃś ca viśuddhā1:mśu |gaṅgadattasya tad gṛham ||18.228|
atha vā gaccha mugdhe7ti |mām uktvā svayam eva saḥ |
gaṅgadatta-gṛha-dvāram |anayat prīta-yācakam ||18.229|
tasmān mām āgataṃ śrutvā |dauvārika-paraṃparā |
antaḥ-kakṣā1ntara-sthāya |mātulāya nyavedayat ||18.230|
gaṅgau2ghasye7va patatas |tuṣāra-giri-gahvare |
athā7ntas-tāra-gambhīraḥ |pravṛttaḥ krandita-dhvaniḥ ||18.231|
tataḥ sa-dāra-bhṛtyena |tasmān niryāya mandirāt |
gaṅgāyāṃ gaṅgadattena |pitre dattaṃ jalaṃ mama ||18.232|
tatrā7ham upabhuñjānaḥ |sā1ntar-duḥkhaṃ mahat-sukham |
kāla-stokaṃ nayāmi sma |viṣa-bhinnam ivā7mṛtam ||18.233|
ekadā labdha-viśramaṃ |mām abhāṣata mātulaḥ |
bhāgineyā7rthaye yat tvāṃ |tad anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||18.234|
yad an-antam a-kupyaṃ ca |draviṇaṃ mama paśyasi |
guṇa-draviṇa-rāśes tad |utpannaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||18.235|
svasmāt svasmāt tad ādāya |pratijñātāc catur-guṇam |
draṣṭuṃ tvad-viraha-mlānāṃ |mātaraṃ parigamyatām ||18.236|
tasmiṃś ca kṣīṇae evā7nyā |gantrī te dravya-saṃhatiḥ |
a-kṣaya-prabhavo hy asyā- |gaṅgāyā- himavān iva ||18.237|
sve svasmin sati cā7n-ante |lipsā9nyasmin vigarhitā |
vijñāta-sā1ṅga-vedā1rthaḥ |kaḥ paṭhen mātṛkām iti ||18.238|
anuśāsatam ity-ādi |gaṅgadattam athā7vadam |
sāre 'rthe dṛḍha-nirbandhaṃ |mā māṃ vyāhata mātula ||18.239|
pravartyo gurubhiḥ kārye |yatra bālo balād api |
svayam eva pravṛttas tair |nivartyeta kathaṃ tataḥ ||18.240|
yac co7ktaṃ māmakair arthaiḥ |kuṭumbaṃ jīvyatām iti |
etat sa-hasta-pādāya |mā-dṛśe no7padiśyate ||18.241|
mātulād dhanam ādāya |yo jīvati sa-mātṛkaḥ |
nanu mātula-mātrai9va |klība-sattvaḥ sa jīvyate ||18.242|
sthira-sattvaṃ sa buddhvā mām |ālāpair evam-ādibhiḥ |
āptair akārayad bhṛtyaiś |cakṣū-rakṣitam ādṛtaiḥ ||18.243|
palāyamānaṃ kaḥ śakto |mriyamāṇaṃ ca rakṣitum |
iti lokād idaṃ śrutvā |palāyna-paro 'bhavam ||18.244|
atha sāṃyātrikaṃ kaṃ-cid |gamiṣyantaṃ maho2dadhim |
a-dṛṣṭaḥ kena-cid gatvā |vinayenā7bhyavādayam ||18.245|
tasmai ca kathayāmi sma |prakṛṣṭān ātmano guṇān |
tṛṣṇā-dāsī-vidheyā hi |kiṃ na kurvanti pātakam ||18.246|
ahaṃ campā-niveśasya |tanayo mitravarmaṇaḥ |
sarva-ratna-parīkṣā4di- |kalā-kula-viśāradaḥ ||18.247|
yuṣmābhiś ca sa-nāthatvam |aham icchāmi sādhubhiḥ |
tvā-dṛṅ-nātho hy a-natho 'pi |mukhyo nāthavatām iti ||18.248|
sa mitravarmaṇo nāma |śrutvai9vā8nanda-vihvalaḥ |
śraddadhāti sma duḥ-sādhyāṃ |mayi sarva-jñatām api ||18.249|
avocac ca purā9bhūma |sa-nāthā- mitravarmaṇā |
adhunā bhavatā tāta |tataḥ prasthīyatām iti ||18.250|
atha deva-dvi-ja-gurūn |arcitvā maṅgalo1jjvale |
praśaste tithi-nakṣatre |bohittham amucad vaṇik ||18.251|
taraṅga-jala-dā3layaṃ makara-nakra-cakra-grahaṃ |pināka-dhara-kaṃdhara-prabham an-antam a-prakṣayam |
mahā2rṇava-nabhas-talaṃ lavaṇa-sindhu-nau-chadmanā |viyat-patha-rathena tena vaṇijas tataḥ prasthitāḥ ||18.252|
kathaṃ vā na vimānaṃ tad |yena mānasa-raṃhasā |
locano1nmeṣa-mātrena |yojanānāṃ śataṃ gatam ||18.253|
tato jala-gaje1ndreṇa |jalād unmajjatā0hataḥ |
viśīrṇa-bandhanaḥ potaḥ |paṭṭaśaḥ sphutati sma saḥ ||18.254|
yasya keśeṣu jīmūtā- |iti gītām anusmaran |
daivāt phalakam ālambya |prāpaṃ toya-nidhes taṭam ||18.255|
kṣaṇaṃ viśramya tatrā7haṃ |hā kiṃ vṛttam iti bruvan |
udbhrānto1dbhrānta-dikkatvād |bhrāntavān sindhu-rodhasi ||18.256|
candanā1garu-karpūra- |lavaṅga-lavalī-vanaiḥ |
yatrā8krāntāḥ saritvantaḥ |śailo1pāntāḥ samantataḥ ||18.257|
kadalī-nāri-kerā3di- |phalina-druma-saṃkaṭāḥ |
āraṇyakair araṇyānyo |bhajyante yatra kuñjaraiḥ ||18.258|
śilā2pihita-pūrvā1rdhe |darī-dvāre tataḥ kva-cit |
śilā2pihita-pūrvā1ṅgīm |aṅganām asmi dṛṣṭavān ||18.259|
tato yathā-pramāṇena |nir-nimeṣ.eṇa cakṣuṣā |
ṛjutā-nir-vikāratvān |mām asau trastam aikṣata ||18.260|
āsīc ca mama kā9py eṣā |dānavī devatā9pi vā |
na hi rūpaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ |nāryāḥ kasyāś-cid īdṛśam ||18.261|
atha vā kṣudhitā kā9pi |devatā-rūpa-kañcukā |
mām ihai7kākinaṃ dṛṣṭvā |prāptā naktaṃ-carā1ṅganā ||18.262|
rākṣasyo hy apsaro-rūpā- |mā-dṛśeṣu pramādiṣu |
randhreṣu praharantī7ti |yat tan mām idam āgatam ||18.263|
tasmād asmād ahaṃ deśāt |palāye sa-bhayād iti |
prasthitaś cintayitvā ca |sā ca mām ity abhāṣata ||18.264|
bhoḥ sādho mā bhavat te bhīr |nā7haṃ naktaṃ-carā1ṅganā |
bohittha-vyasana-bhraṣṭāṃ |viddhi māṃ mānuṣīm iti ||18.265|
atha śrutve9dam utkṛṣṭāt |sādhvāsād ūrdhva-mūrdha-jaḥ |
trātārau jagato vande |pārvatī-parame3śvarau ||18.266|
āsīc ca mama divye9yam |iti saṃprati niścitam |
nir-nimeṣā yato yac ca |paricitta-jña-mānasā ||18.267|
yady eṣā rākṣasī tasmāt |kva gataḥ syāṃ palāyitaḥ |
niścitye7ti parāvṛtya |bibhyantīm idam abravam ||18.268|
yadi tvaṃ mānuṣī satyaṃ |darī-dvārād itas tataḥ |
nirgatyā8tmānam ācakṣva |divyā cet pāhi mām iti ||18.269|
atha hrīte9va sā kiṃ-cin |netre saṃmīly sā1śruṇī |
śilā2nuṣṭhita-vastrā1rdhe |pūrva-kāye nyapātayat ||18.270|
tataḥ saṃmīlite dṛṣṭvā |tayā netre mamā7bhavat |
nanu mānuṣa-yoṣai9va |varāky- eṣā nir-ambarā ||18.271|
tataḥ parāṅ-mukhī-bhūya |sva-śātakam apāṭayam |
idaṃ vassve7ti tām uktvā |tasyai tasyā7rdham akṣipam ||18.272|
chādita-cchādanīyā1ṅgī |bāhu-vastrā1rdha-mūrdha-jaiḥ |
tataḥ sva-jaghana-sphītām |adhyaśeta śilām asau ||18.273|
atha nā7ti-samīpa-sthaḥ |paritrastaḥ para-striyāḥ |
bhadre kasyā7si kā ve9ti |tām apṛccham avāṅ-mukhaḥ ||18.274|
mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā |deśe dur-labha-mānuṣe |
labdha-bandhur ivā8raṇye |viśrabdhā0rabdha bhāṣitum ||18.275|
sādhu-dharmā1rtha-sarvā1rthaḥ |sārtha-vāho 'sti sāgaraḥ |
rāja-rāja-gṛhā3kāra- |gṛhe rājagṛhe pure ||18.276|
yāvanī-nāmikā yasya |jāyā yavana-deśa-jā |
yā prakṛṣṭe 'pi saubhāgye |patiṃ devam ivā7rcati ||18.277|
tayoḥ sāgaradinnā3khyaḥ |putraḥ pitror guṇaiḥ samaḥ |
jyeṣṭhaḥ samudradinnaś ca |tat-sa-nāmā ca kanyakā ||18.278|
campā-bhūṣaṇa-bhūtasya |sat-pater mitravarmaṇaḥ |
sutāya sānudāsāya |sā ca pitrā pratiśrutā ||18.279|
sānudāsaś ca rūpeṇa |smareṇa sadṛśaḥ kila |
sa-kalaṃ ca kalā-jālaṃ |vede7ti jagati śrutiḥ ||18.280|
atha vā na kalā-jālaṃ |jālaṃ veda sa kevalam |
ko hi nāma kalā-śālī |karma tādṛśam ācaret ||18.281|
sa hi veśyā4hṛtā1-śeṣa- |guṇa-draviṇa-saṃcayaḥ |
sama-brāhmaṇa-caṇḍālaiś |cauraiḥ sārtha-vadhe hataḥ ||18.282|
tac ca vaiśasam ākarṇya |sānudāsasya duḥ-śravam |
sāgarasya kuṭumbaṃ tat |prasthitaṃ yavanīṃ prati ||18.283|
yāna-pātra-vipattau ca |vipannaṃ lavaṇā1mbhasi |
medinī-maṇḍala-dhvaṃse |jantūnām iva maṇḍalam ||18.284|
yā9sau samudradinne9ti |kanyā nindita-lakṣaṇā |
na tasyai nirdayenā7pi |sindhunā dattam antaram ||18.285|
sāgareṇa ca yā kanyā |sānudāsāya kalpitā |
sāgareṇa nirastā ca |manda-bhāgyā9ham eva sā ||18.286|
kiṃ kartavyaṃ kva gantavyaṃ |kiṃ vṛttaṃ kiṃ nu vartate |
iti cintā-vinodā9ham |ihā8se priya-jīvitā ||18.287|
śuktīnāṃ taṭa-bhinnānāṃ |māṃsair dāvā1gni-sādhitaiḥ |
prajñātaiḥ phala-mūlaiś ca |puṣṇāmi vi-phalāṃ tanum ||18.288|
lubdhatvāc ca vaṇig-jāter |āhṛtyā8hṛtya saikatāt |
mauktikasya guhā-koṇe |rāśiḥ prāṃśur mayā kṛtaḥ ||18.289|
mama tāvad iyaṃ vārttā |tvadīyā0khyāyatām iti |
iti pṛṣṭasya me cittam |iti cittam abhūt tayā ||18.290|
sādudāso 'ham eve7ti |yady asyai kathayāmy aham |
anyad eva kim apy eṣā |mayi saṃbhāvayiṣyati ||18.291|
saṃbhāvayatu nāme7yam |ahaṃ punar imāṃ katham |
vipan-magnām upekṣeyaṃ |puruṣaḥ san striyam satīm ||18.292|
api ce7daṃ smarāmy eva |tāta-pādair yathā vṛtā |
pitrā ce7yaṃ pratijñātā |tena vyarthā vicāraṇā ||18.293|
athe7tthaṃ kathayāmi sma |campāyām abhavad vaṇik |
mitravarme9ti yaḥ sva-stho |yaśasā9dyā7pi tiṣṭhati ||18.294|
yasya mitravatī jāyā |sānudāsaḥ sutas tayoḥ |
sa tābhyām eka-putratvāj |jñāpitaḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ ||18.295|
asau cā7līka-pāṇḍityāl |loka-vṛtta-parāṅ-mukhaḥ |
suhṛdbhir dhūrta-citta-jñair |dāsyā saṃgamitaḥ saha ||18.296|
sānudāsaḥ sa evā7haṃ |sarva-svaṃ me tayā hṛtam |
sā9tha mā9n-arthakaṃ jñātvā |nirvāsayitum aihata ||18.297|
athā7sminn antare sā māṃ |bhāṣamāṇam abhāṣata |
kiṃ-cit pṛcchāmi yat tan me |yūyam ākhyātum arhatha ||18.298|
snāna-śāṭakam ānīya |sthūlaṃ taila-malīmasam |
prāsādā7gre yad uktāḥ stha |dāsyā tat kathyatām iti ||18.299|
mayā tū7ktaṃ tayo9kto 'haṃ |dārikāyā- muhūrtakam |
abhy-aṅgaḥ kriyate tasmād |bhavān avataratv iti ||18.300|
sā9thā7pṛcchat pure ṣaṣṭhe |ratna-saṃskāra-kārakaiḥ |
kim uktāḥ śilpibhir yūyam |iti pratyabruvaṃ tataḥ ||18.301|
tair ukto 'haṃ pravīno 'si |tvatto lajjāmahe vayam |
tasmād asmāt purāt ṣaṣṭhat |pañcamaṃ gamyatām iti ||18.302|
ity-ādi yat tayā pṛṣṭaṃ |vṛttaṃ vṛttaṃ mayā9-khilam |
sārtha-dhvaṃsā1vasānā1ntaṃ |pratyuktaṃ sakalaṃ mayā ||18.303|
atha kūrmā1ṅgane9vā7ṅgair |aṅge '-līnā9pi lajjayā |
mām āliṅgad apāṅgena |sā9n-aṅgā1bhy-aṅga-cāruṇā ||18.304|
tatas tāṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |bhīru kiṃ kriyatām iti |
sā9tha prasārayat svinnaṃ |sphurantaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam ||18.305|
gambhīraṃ dhvanati tataḥ samudra-tūrye |gāyatsu śruti-madhuraṃ śilī-mukheṣu |
nṛtyatsu sphuṭa-raṭiteṣu nīla-kaṇṭheṣv |ālambe karam ibha-tālu-tāmram asyāḥ ||18.306|
tatas tat tā-dṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ |pota-bhaṅgā3di-hetukam |
sarvam eka-pade naṣṭaṃ |sādhāv apakṛtaṃ yathā ||18.307|
pāṣaṇḍino gṛha-sthāṃś ca |mokṣa-svargā1bhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
cintitāṃs tān hasāmi sma |pratyutpanna-mahā-sukhaḥ ||18.308|
mīna-kūrma-kulīrā3di- |vṛṣya-vāri-carā3miṣaiḥ |
nārikelā3dibhiś cā7ṅgam |apuṣāvo7pabṛmhibhiḥ ||18.309|
pulinaiḥ sindhu-rājasya |muktā-vidruma-saṃkaṭaiḥ |
rāja-haṃsāv ivo7tkaṇṭhau |prītau samacarāvahi ||18.310|
kadā-cit kuñja-śikharair |a-calānāṃ sa-nirjharaiḥ |
sa-phala-druma-saṃnāhaiḥ |kareṇu-kalabhāv iva ||18.311|
lavaṅga-pūga-karpūra- |tāmbūlā3dyair a-dur-labhaiḥ |
nityam aṅgam an-aṅgā1ṅgaiḥ |samaskurva sa-candanaiḥ ||18.312|
guhā-latā-gṛhā3vāsau |vasita-druma-valkalau |
devam ātma-bhuvaṃ dhyāntau |jātau svaḥ kāma-yoginau ||18.313|
tataḥ samudradinnā mām |ity avocat kadā-cana |
bhinna-pota-vaṇig-vṛttam |arya-putra samācara ||18.314|
divā prāṃśos taror agre |prāṃśur ucchrīyatāṃ dhvajaḥ |
jvalano jyālyatāṃ rātrau |tuṅge sāgara-rodhasi ||18.315|
kadā-cin nāvikaḥ kaś-cid |ālokyā7vāntaraṃ dvayoḥ |
sva-deśam ānayed āvāṃ |dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||18.316|
yuktam āhe7ti nirdhārya |tathai9va kṛtavān aham |
āptānām upadeśo hi |pramāṇaṃ yoṣitām api ||18.317|
tatas tuṅgeṣu raṃhantī |bhaṅga-śṛṅgṣu bhaṅgiṣu |
madgu-paṅktir ivā7gacchad |upanaukā9ruṇo1daye ||18.318|
tāṃ dvi-niryāmakā3rūḍhām |ārūḍhaḥ paṭu-raṃhasam |
prāg-vātālīm ivā7mbho-daḥ |prātiṣṭhaṃ dūram antaram ||18.319|
paśyāmi sma tataḥ sindhau |bohitthaṃ sthiram a-sthire |
kātarāṇām iva vrāte |sthira-sattvam avasthitam ||18.320|
tatra vāṇijam adrākṣaṃ |mahā-draviṇa-bhājanam |
kailāsae iva śubhā1graṃ |mahāpadma-mahā-nidhim ||18.321|
abhivādayamānaṃ ca |māṃ dṛṣṭvā tena sa-spṛham |
bāṣpavad-dṛṣṭi-kaṇṭhena |bhāṣitaṃ praskhalad-girā ||18.322|
kiṃ jātiḥ kasya putro 'si |kiṃ vā māte9ti sarvathā |
kiṃ tvayā tāta pṛṣṭena |mitravarma-suto bhavān ||18.323|
kathaṃ punar amuṃ deśam |āgato 'sī7ti pṛcchate |
vistareṇa mayā tasmai |sarva-pūrvaṃ niveditam ||18.324|
teno7ktam asi dīrghā3yur |jāmātā tanayaś ca me |
ātmā sāgaradattaś ca |mitravarmā ca me yataḥ ||18.325|
gaccha sāgaradattasya |tanayāṃ tac ca mauktikam |
bahu-nāvikayā nāvā |taṭād ānīyatām iha ||18.326|
anyac cā7-siddha-rātro 'haṃ |kiṃ ca potaṃ na paśyasi |
avagraha-hṛtā1mbhaskaṃ |taḍāgam iva riktakam ||18.327|
mame7daṃ vahanaṃ riktaṃ |voḍhavyaṃ sāravat tava |
naṣṭā1śva-dagdha-rathavad |yogaḥ ślāghyo 'yam āvayoḥ ||18.328|
mūlyaṃ tasya ca yat tan nau |sama-bhāgaṃ bhaviṣyati |
pūrvaṃ saṃmantritā1rghas tvaṃ |dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||18.329|
tac ca mauktikam ānīya |potas tena prapūritaḥ |
samudradinnayā pādau |vāṇijasya ca vanditau ||18.330|
tasyai daśa-sahasrāṇi |vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca |
tena dattāni vadatā |vadhūs tvaṃ me sute9ti ca ||18.331|
kṛtaṃ cā7ti-prasaṅgena |saṃkṣepaḥ śrūyatām ayam |
preritaṃ yāna-pātraṃ ca |tad vipannaṃ ca pūrvavat ||18.332|
jīvite 'pi nir-āśena |yāna-pātre nimajjati |
nigṛhītāḥ śikhā-madhye |muktāḥ katipayā- mayā ||18.333|
tāś ca vijñāpayāmi sma |parasmin mama janmani |
bhagavatyaḥ sadā bhaktam |upatiṣṭhata mām iti ||18.334|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |taraṃgā1ntara-tāraṇī |
paṭṭa-śliṣṭā mayā dṛṣṭā |saṃnikṛṣṭā3gatā priyā ||18.335|
mām upāhūyamānai9va |sā prasārita-pāṇikā |
capalena taraṃgeṇa |balād apahṛtā1-balā ||18.336|
tasmai kruddhas taraṃgāya |mahā-moham ahaṃ gataḥ |
cetaye yāvad ātmānaṃ |loṭantam udadhes taṭe ||18.337|
kāntāṃ muktvā vimuktatvāt |privā-viśleṣa-viklavaḥ |
prakrāman vilapāmi sma |nir-jane nir-avagrahaḥ ||18.338|
namas te bhagavan moha |nirvāṇa-prīti-dāyine |
kālā1-kāla-vidā9-śūnyaṃ |cetanāṃ dhig a-cetanām ||18.339|
mauktikaṃ gṛhyatāṃ nāma |tat te svaṃ svaṃ maho2dadhe |
sādho sādhvī vipad-bandhuḥ |priyā me mucyatām iti ||18.340|
yāś ca tāḥ śirasi nyastā- |muktāḥ pote nimajjati |
siraḥ kaṇḍūyamānena |tāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ pāṇinā mayā ||18.341|
tāḥ parīkṣitavān asmi |tan-mātra-draviṇas tadā |
tat kiṃ parīkṣitaṃ tāsāṃ |yā na dṛṣṭāḥ parīkṣakaiḥ ||18.342|
sa śokas tāsu dṛṣṭāsu |yat satyam abhavat tanuḥ |
yad etad draviṇaṃ nāma |prāṇā- hy ete bahiś-carāḥ ||18.343|
śāṭakā1nte ca tā- buddhvā |dṛḍhayā granthi-mālayā |
velā-kulena yāmi sma |dhīra-dhīr draviṇo1ṣmaṇā ||18.344|
kadalī-phala-cikkhalla- |praskhalac-caraṇaḥ kva-cit |
nārikela-jalo1cchinna- |pipāsā-vedanaḥ kva-cit ||18.345|
elā-marica-tāmbūla- |vallī-vellita-pallavaiḥ |
panasa-kramūkā3rāmair |nīta-dṛk phala-bandhuraiḥ ||18.346|
go-lāṅgūlā3di-vikrānta- |viśīrṇa-kususmeṣu ca |
kva-cic campaka-ṣaṇḍeṣu |gamayan gamana-śramam ||18.347|
dinā1nta-kapiśā1ṅge ca |divasā1nta-divā-kare |
dhāvad-dhenu-dhano1ddhūta- |dhūlīkaṃ grāmam āsadam ||18.348|
tatas tatra vasaty arthaṃ |yaṃ yaṃ yāce sma kaṃ-cana |
dhanninuṃ colliditi ca |bravīti sma hasan sa saḥ ||18.349|
athai7kena dvibhāṣeṇa |gṛhaṃ nītvā kuṭumbinā |
jāmāte9va cirāt prāptaḥ |priyaḥ prītyā9smi sat-kṛtaḥ ||18.350|
taṃ ca sva-śayanā3sannam |apṛcchaṃ rajanī-mukhe |
deśo 'yaṃ katamaḥ sādho |katamad vā9tra pattanam ||18.351|
teno7ktaṃ pāṇḍya-deśo 'yam |anu-dakṣiṇa-sāgaram |
mahāpadma-nidhi-prāpti- |ramyaṃ yatrā7rthi-darśanam ||18.352|
itaś ca pāṇḍya-mathurā |grāmān mṛduni yojane |
viśramya rajanīm atra |prātar gantā9si tām iti ||18.353|
suptena priyayā sārdham |a-suptenā7rtha-cintayā |
saṃkṣiptā ca nirastā ca |yāpitā yāminī mayā ||18.354|
prātaḥ krośa-dvayā1tītaḥ |kadalī-ṣaṇḍa-saṃvṛtam |
pāntha-saṃhāta-saṃbādham |apaśyaṃ sattra-maṇḍapam ||18.355|
paśyāmi sma ca vaideśān |kriyamāṇa-kṣura-kriyān |
abhy-aṅgo1cchādanā3cchāda- |bhojanā3dyaiś ca sat-kṛtān ||18.356|
kṛta-kṣaurā3di-karmā tu |labdha-vastro1ttamā3śanaḥ |
pṛṣṭo 'smi sattra-patinā |śayyā-sthaḥ śarvarī-mukhe ||18.357|
kva-cit kaś-cit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ |prājño vāṇija-dārakaḥ |
sānudāsa iti prāṃśuḥ |śyāmas tāmrā1nta-locanaḥ ||18.358|
tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |sānudāsena kiṃ tava |
kasya vā sānudāso 'sāv |iti teno7ditaṃ tataḥ ||18.359|
gaṅgadattā1bhidhānasya |tāmraliptī-vibhūṣaṇaḥ |
guṇavān bhāgineyo 'sau |gataḥ potena sāgaram ||18.360|
sa ca potaḥ kilā7mbhodhau |prabhañjana-parāhataḥ |
praviśīrṇaḥ payaḥ-pūrṇaḥ |payodhara ivā7mbare ||18.361|
vārttā ce7yaṃ prasarpantī |mūrchā1tiśaya-dāyinī |
krūrā3śī-viṣa-yoṣe9va |gaṅgaddattam amūrchayat ||18.362|
tenā7pi sarva-deśeṣu |kāntāreṣu tareṣu ca |
pravartitāni sattrāṇi |velā-taṭa-pureṣu ca ||18.363|
kadā-cit sānudāsasya |potā1petasya jīvataḥ |
pānthaḥ kaś-cit kva-cit |satre pravṛttiṃ kathayed iti ||18.364|
tat te yadi sa dīrghā3yur |āyuṣman-darśanaṃ gataḥ |
ācakṣva nas tato dīnā- |janatā jīvyatām iti ||18.365|
mama tv āsīt pratijñāyāḥ |kiyat-saṃpāditaṃ mayā |
asmai yad aham ātmānam |ācakṣe 'pahata-trapaḥ ||18.366|
tasmād iti bravīmī7ti |viniścitye7dam abravam |
sānudāsaḥ punaḥ potam |āruhya gatavān iti ||18.367|
prātaś ca pāṇḍya-mathurām |āścarya-śata-śālinīm |
prāyaṃ pūrita-sarve1cchāṃ |cintā-maṇi-śilām iva ||18.368|
tasyām adhyāsi bhinnā3bha- |ratna-pañjara-saṃkulam |
agastya-pīta-pānīya- |sāgarā3kāram āpaṇam ||18.369|
tatrā7laṃ-kāram ādāya |dvāv upāgamatāṃ narau |
tasya cai7ktaraḥ kretā |vikretā9nyataras tayoḥ ||18.370|
tau taṃ vāṇijam abrūtāṃ |ratna-tattva-vidā tvayā |
ucitaṃ bhūṣaṇasyā7sya |mūlyam ākhyāyatām iti ||18.371|
tenā7pi tac ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā |na jānāmī7ti bhāṣite |
tau māṃ niś-calayā dṛṣṭyā |dṛṣṭavantam apṛcchatām ||18.372|
niś-cala-snigdhayā dṛṣṭyā |suṣṭhu dṛṣṭam idaṃ tvayā |
manyāvahe vijānāti |mūlyam asya bhavān iti ||18.373|
an-āstho2ttāna-hastena |tataḥ smitvā mayo9ditam |
nai7ve7dam ati-dur-jñānaṃ |kiṃ mudhe9vā8kulau yuvām ||18.374|
koṭir asya samaṃ mūlyaṃ |ratna-tattva-vido viduḥ |
tasmād adhikam ūnaṃ vā |kretṛ-vikrāyake7cchayā ||18.375|
atha vikrāyakas toṣān |muktā1śrur mām avocata |
yadī7yaṃ mūlyam etasya |dhanaṃ dhanyās tato vayam ||18.376|
api bhūṣaṇam etan me |koṭi-mūlyaṃ bhaved iti |
sadai9va me manasy āsīd |ayam eva mano-rathaḥ ||18.377|
athe7ti krāyakeṇo7ktaṃ |mamā7py āsīn mano-rathaḥ |
api nāma labheyā7ham |idaṃ koṭye9ti cetasi ||18.378|
tatas tāv astuvātāṃ māṃ |namas te viśvakarmaṇe |
ko hi mānuṣa-dur-bodham |idaṃ budhyate mānuṣaḥ ||18.379|
kraya-vikraya-kāmābhyām |āvābhyāṃ bahuśaḥ purī |
dravyasyā7sya parīkṣā1rthaṃ |parikrāntā samantataḥ ||18.380|
pṛthivī mūlyam asye7ti |kaś-cid āha parīkṣakaḥ |
ajānan kākinī9ty anyo |na kiṃ-cid iti cā7-paraḥ ||18.381|
tvat-kṛtena tu mūlyena |janitaṃ nau mahat-sukham |
etad ekā1rthayor āsīd |abhīṣṭam ubhayor api ||18.382|
ity-ādi tau praśastāya |prādiṣātāṃ sa-saṃmadau |
ayutaṃ me suvarṇānāṃ |sa-sārā3bharaṇā1mbaram ||18.383|
atha vārttām imāṃ śrutvā |nṛ-peṇā8hūya sādaram |
parīkṣito 'smi ratnāni |varjitāni parīkṣakaiḥ ||18.384|
bahu-bhṛtyaṃ bahu-dhanaṃ |bahu-vṛttā1nta-niṣkuṭam |
viśālaṃ bahu-śālaṃ ca |prītaḥ prādāt sa me gṛham ||18.385|
ataḥ param ahaṃ tasyām |āsaṃ puri parīkṣakaḥ |
dharmeṇai7va ca māṃ kaś-cin |na parīkṣām akārayat ||18.386|
evaṃ ca vasatas tatra |mame7yam abhavan matiḥ |
kena nāmā7lpa-mūlyena |mahā-lābho bhaved iti ||18.387|
upalabhyas tato lokāt |karpāso guṇavān iti |
tasya kailāsa-kūṭā3bhān |sapta kūṭān akārayam ||18.388|
dhik karpāsa-kathaṃ tucchāṃ |sarvathā mūṣakeṇa te |
pradīpa-śikhayā kūṭā- |gamitā- bhasma-kūṭatām ||18.389|
mathurāyāṃ ca maryādā |gṛhaṃ yasya pradīpyate |
prakṣipyate sa tatrai7va |sa-kuṭumbo raṭann iti ||18.390|
atha hasta-dvitīyo 'ham |iyaṃ dig iti saṃbhraman |
udīcīṃ diśam uddiśya |kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||18.391|
dhāvitvā ca tri-yāmā1rdham |ahar-ardhaṃ ca raṃhasā |
dur-gād utkramya supto 'haṃ |vaṭa-mule mahā-śramaḥ ||18.392|
athā7ṃśumati śītā1ṃśau |praśānta-prabala-śramaḥ |
janatā-dhvanim aśrauṣam |abhito vaṭam utkaṭam ||18.393|
āsīc ca mama hā kaṣṭaṃ |hanta naṣṭo 'smi saṃprati |
jvalati jvalane kṣipto |nirghṛnair draviḍair iti ||18.394|
atha kanthā-jara-cchattra- |pādukā3di-paricchadān |
adrākṣaṃ pathikā3kalpāñ |jalpato gauḍa-bhāṣayā ||18.395|
hā mātar jīvito 'smī7ti |tān ālokyā7śvasaṃ tataḥ |
rakṣo-mukto hi nā8śvasyāt |ko vā dṛṣṭvā narān naraḥ ||18.396|
āstīrṇa-parṇa-śayyās te |tato nyasta-paricchadāḥ |
parito mām upāsīnāḥ |samapṛcchanta viśramāḥ ||18.397|
āgacchati kuto deśān |nagarād vā bhavān iti |
mayā9pi kathitaṃ tebhyaḥ |pāṇḍya-deśa-purād iti ||18.398|
atha taiḥ sa-spṛhaiḥ pṛṣṭaṃ |mathurāyāṃ tvayā yadi |
sānudāso vaṇig-dṛṣṭas |tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||18.399|
mayo9ktaṃ sānudāsā3khyo |vaṇik tatra na vidyate |
bhavantaḥ katamat tatra |pṛcchantī7ty ucyatām iti ||18.400|
tatas te kathayanti sma |tāmraliptyāṃ vaṇik-patiḥ |
gaṅgadatto guṇān yasya |na na veda bhavān api ||18.401|
ye guṇān na vidus tasya |sa-dvīpāt prāṅ-maho2dadheḥ |
vyāpinyā kīrtitān kīrtyā |na jātās te 'tha vā mṛtāḥ ||18.402|
svasrīyaḥ sānudāso 'sya |pota-bhaṅgāt kila cyutaḥ |
adhyāste pāṇḍya-mathurāṃ |kṛta-karpāsa-saṃgrahaḥ ||18.403|
gaṅgadattas tu pānthebhyaḥ |pravṛttim upalabhya tām |
āhūyā8ha sma suhṛdaḥ |prītāṃś ca paricārakān ||18.404|
ye me śoṇitam āyānti |gṛhītvā dakṣiṇā-pathāt |
tān ahaṃ suhṛdaḥ sphītais |toṣayāmi dhanair iti ||18.405|
tad vayaṃ gaṅgadattena |tam ānetuṃ visarjitāḥ |
yadi cā7sau tvayā dṛṣṭas |tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||18.406|
mama tv āsīd varaṃ kṣiptas |tatrai7vā7haṃ vibhāvasau |
na tv a-pūrṇa-pratijñena |mātur ānanam īkṣitum ||18.407|
athe7tthaṃ kathayāmi sma |sānudāsas tapasvikaḥ |
karpāse jvalati kṣiptaḥ |pāṇḍyair niṣ-karuṇair iti ||18.408|
tatas tāḍita-vakṣaskās |tāram āraṭya te ciram |
iti saṃmantrayante sma |viṣāda-kṣāma-vācakāḥ ||18.409|
gaṅgadattā1rthitā- yūyaṃ |sānudāsā1rtham āgatāḥ |
tasmai tan-mṛtyu-vṛttā1ntaṃ |kathaṃ śakṣyatha śaṃsitum ||18.410|
vārttāṃ ce7mām upaśrutya |vaivasvata-hasā1-śivām |
campāyāṃ tāmraliptyāṃ ca |jīvitavyaṃ na kena-cit ||18.411|
tad ātmānaṃ parityajya |svāmino bhavatā7n-ṛṇāḥ |
gaṅgadatto 'pi tad-vārttām |anyato labhatām iti ||18.412|
te kāṣṭha-skandham ādīpya |praveṣṭu-manasas tataḥ |
stuvanto devatāḥ svāḥ svāḥ |paryakrāman pradakṣiṇam ||18.413|
mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭaṃ |baddho 'haṃ nara-śambaraḥ |
so1tsāhair api dur-laṅghyaṃ |jālaṃ jālmaiḥ prasāritam ||18.414|
atho7ccair āraṭāmi sma |bho bho tyajata sāhasam |
sānudāsaḥ sa evā7haṃ |vidheyo bhavatām iti ||18.415|
viṣādena tatas teṣām |asavo niryiyāsavaḥ |
asmat-saṃprāpti-harṣeṇa |jātāḥ kaṇṭho1pakaṇṭha-gāḥ ||18.416|
śeṣatvād āyuṣas te 'pi |vinivṛtta-priyā1savaḥ |
harṣā3rdrāḥ samakūrdanta |tāla-kṣobhita-kānanāḥ ||18.417|
te stuvantas tato hṛṣṭāḥ |su-gataṃ saugatā- iva |
bahu-kṛtvaḥ parikramya |mām avandata mūrdhibhiḥ ||18.418|
te 'tha māṃ śibikā4rūḍhaṃ |nā7ti-dīrghaiḥ prayānakaiḥ |
nidhi-lābhād iva prītās |tāmraliptīm aneṣata ||18.419|
atha kṣiti-pateḥ putraṃ |pariṇetum ivā8gatam |
hṛṣṭaḥ pratyudagacchan māṃ |mātulaḥ sphīta-ḍambaraḥ ||18.420|
vyāsenā7pi na śakyo 'sau |vyāsenā8khyātum utsavaḥ |
samāsena tavā8khyāmi |vāk-kuṇṭhānām ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||18.421|
tiṣṭhantu tāvad a-kalaṅka-kuṭumbi-dārāḥ |śītā1ṃśu-bhāsvad-anilair api ye na dṛṣṭāḥ |
sindūra-pāṭalita-khaṇḍa-naṭair naṭadbhir |nagnā1ṭakair api nare1ndra-patheṣu gītam ||18.422|
vidyā-vṛttais tato viprair |gaṅgadattaḥ svayaṃ ca mām |
madhurair upapannaiś ca |vacanair ity abodhayat ||18.423|
pitā me dhriyate bhartā |bhṛtyān āttena kiṃ mama |
ātmanā0-yāsitene7ti |prāg abhūs tvam upekṣakaḥ ||18.424|
adhunā jananī-jāyā- |prajā-guru-janā3dibhiḥ |
a-vaśya-bharaṇīyaiś ca |rakṣyaiś ca paravān bhavān ||18.425|
tad bhavad-bhartṛke tatra |varge proṣita-bhartṛke |
a-sārathāv iva rathe |dhruvaṃ yan na bravīmi tat ||18.426|
tasmād utkaṇṭhayo7tkaṇṭhaṃ |tvayi tāta didṛkṣayā |
sva-kuṭumbam anukaṇṭhaṃ |kuru yāhi gṛhān iti ||18.427|
ekadā k.am-cid adrākṣam |āceraṃ nāma vāṇijam |
suvarṇabhūmaye yāntam |anantaiḥ saha vāṇijaiḥ ||18.428|
tair gatvā saha potena |kaṃ-cid adhvānam ambudheḥ |
taṭe bohittham ujjhitvā |prātiṣṭhāmahi rodhasā ||18.429|
athā7bhraṃ-liha-śṛṅgasya |pādaṃ pāda-pa-saṃkaṭam |
āvasāma nage1ndrasya |lohitāyati bhāsvati ||18.430|
tatas tatrā8hṛtā3hārān |niṣaṇṇān parṇa-saṃstare |
ity asmān anuśāsti sma |sārtha-vāhaḥ kṣapā-kṣaye ||18.431|
tridhā pṛṣṭheṣu badhnīta |pātheya-sthagikā dṛḍham |
grīvāsu taila-kutupān |samāsajata vāṇijāḥ ||18.432|
etāś ca komalāḥ sthūlāḥ |śoṣa-doṣā3di-varjitāḥ |
hastair vetra-latā- gāḍham |ālambyā8rohatā7-calam ||18.433|
latām an-īdṛśīṃ mohād |yaḥ kaś-cid avalambate |
pramīto himavaty asmin |sa prayāti parāṃ gatim ||18.434|
eṣa vetra-patho nāma |sarvo1tsāha-vighāta-kṛt |
suvarṇā3śā-pravṛttānāṃ |mahān iva vināyakaḥ ||18.435|
evam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā |viṣaṇṇair asmad-ādibhiḥ |
hema-gardha-graha-grastais |tathai9va tad anuṣṭhitam ||18.436|
athai7ko dūram ārūḍhaś |chinna-vetra-latā-śikhaḥ |
kṣura-prakṣurita-jyākaḥ |kṣoṇīṃ śūra ivā7gamat ||18.437|
vayam evā7-calā1graṃ tad |āruhya paridevya ca |
nirupya ca jalaṃ tasmai |tatrai7vā7neṣmahi kṣapām ||18.438|
prātar mahāntam adhvānaṃ |gatvā9paśyāma nimna-gām |
gavā1śvā1jai1ḍakā3kāra- |pāṣāṇa-kula-saṃkulām ||18.439|
athā8ceraḥ puraḥ-sthitvā |pānthān uccair avārayat |
mā mā spṛkṣata vāry etad |bho bho tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhata ||18.440|
mūḍhaiḥ spṛṣṭam idaṃ yair yais |te te pāṣāṇatāṃ gatāḥ |
atha vā svayam evai7nāṃ |suhṛdaḥ kiṃ na paśyatha ||18.441|
vaṃśān paśyatha yān asyāḥ |parasmin saritas taṭe |
arvāk-kūlaṃ nudaty enān |paṭuḥ para-taṭā1nilaḥ ||18.442|
kārśya-kaumala-saṃkotha- |śoṣa-doṣā1-vidūṣitam |
eṣām anyatamaṃ gāḍhaṃ |gṛhṇīdhvaṃ maskaraṃ karaiḥ ||18.443|
vāte mantharatāṃ yāte |maskarāt tuṅgatāṃ gatāt |
parasminn āpa-ga-pāre |śanakair avarohata ||18.444|
kotha-śoṣā3di-doṣaṃ tu |yo 'valambeta maskaram |
sa tataḥ patito gacchec |chaila-sthira-śarīratām ||18.445|
eṣa veṇu-patho nāma |mahā-patha-vibhīṣaṇaḥ |
kuśalaiḥ kuśalenā7śu |nir-viṣādaiś ca laṅghyate ||18.446|
yathā9sura-bilaṃ bālaḥ |śāsanān mantra-vādinaḥ |
praviveśā7-vicāryai7va |tathā9smabhis tad īhitam ||18.447|
teṣām ekaṃ kṛśād vaṃśād |viśīrṇād apatat tataḥ |
śilā-bhūtāṃ tanuṃ tyaktvā |gatiṃ māheśvarīm agāt ||18.448|
avatīrya tu vaṃśebhyas |taktvā dūreṇa tāṃ nadīm |
tasmai salilam anyasya |amadāma nyavasāma ca ||18.449|
vāhayitvā ca panthānaṃ |yojana-dvayasaṃ prage |
bhujaṃgasyā7tisaṃkṣiptām |adrākṣaṃ padavīṃ tataḥ ||18.450|
tasyāś co7bhayato bhīmam |a-dṛṣṭā1ntaṃ rasātalam |
andhā1ndhakāra-saṃghāta- |vitrāsita-tamo-nudam ||18.451|
athā8cero 'vadat pānthān |dāru-parṇa-tṛṇā3dibhiḥ |
ārdra-śuṣkair araṇyānī |sa-dhūmā kriyatām iyam ||18.452|
etāṃ dṛṣṭvā sa-paryāṇāñ |chārdūlā1jina-kaṅkaṭān |
chāgān vikretum āyānti |kirātāḥ parito diśaḥ ||18.453|
tān krīṇīyāta kausumbha- |naila-śāka-likā1mbaraiḥ |
khaṇḍa-taṇḍula-sindūra- |lavaṇa-snehanair api ||18.454|
chāga-pṛṣṭhāni cā8ruhya |gṛhītā3yata-veṇavaḥ |
atigāhata cā7dhvānaṃ |kāla-bhrū-daṇḍa-bhaṅguram ||18.455|
ādāya yadi cā7nye 'pi |kāñcanaṃ kāñcanā3karāt |
anenai7va nivarteran |pathā pānthāḥ kadā-cana ||18.456|
tatas tair asmadīyaiś ca |saṃmukhīnair ihā7ntare |
rasātalaṃ praveṣṭavyaṃ |sa-suvarṇa-mano-rathaiḥ ||18.457|
na mahā-saṃkaṭād asmān |mārgād utkramya vidyate |
chāga-paṅkter avasthānaṃ |na nivartitum antaram ||18.458|
tasmād abhyasta-kuntena |vīreṇa pratibhāvatā |
anubhūta-samīkena |paṅkteḥ prasthīyatāṃ puraḥ ||18.459|
samarthas tādṛg eko 'pi |hantuṃ para-paraṃparām |
na parābhāvyate yāvad |apareṇa pareṇa saḥ ||18.460|
ayaṃ cā7ja-patho nāma |śrūyamāṇo vibhīṣaṇaḥ |
dṛśyamāno viśeṣeṇa |bhṛguḥ pātā1rthinām iva ||18.461|
ity ācere bruvaty evaṃ |prāṃśu-kodaṇḍa-maṇḍalā |
āgacchan mleccha-pṛtanā |chāga-pūga-puraḥ-sarā ||18.462|
teṣu tu pratiyāteṣu |niṣkārya kraya-vikrayau |
snātvā9vandanta kradantaḥ |pānthāḥ śaṃkara-keśavau ||18.463|
atha pānthā3sthitā dīrghā |prasthitā chāga-saṃtatiḥ |
raṃhasiny- api niṣkampā |nivāte naur ivā7mbhasi ||18.464|
tasyāś ca pathika-śreṇyāḥ |saptamaḥ paścimād aham |
āceraś cā7bhavat ṣaṣṭhaḥ |pṛṣṭhato 'nantaro mama ||18.465|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |dūrād āśrūyato7ccakaiḥ |
vaṃśānāṃ tāḍyamānānāṃ |puraḥ ṣṭhā ṣṭho9dita-svanaḥ ||18.466|
chāgānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca |dhīrāṇām api sādakaḥ |
majjatāṃ dhvānta-jambāle |me me hā he9ti ca dhvaniḥ ||18.467|
sarvathā kṣaṇa-mātreṇa |prakṣīṇā para-vāhinī |
eka-śeṣā9smadīyā yā |saptama-pramukhā sthitā ||18.468|
atha mām avaśāsti sma |grāma-ṇīḥ kim udāsyate |
ekakaḥ puruṣaś cā7yaṃ |paraḥ svar nīyatām iti ||18.469|
paras tu vaṃśam ujjhitvā |baddhvā mūrdhani cā7ñjalim |
hata-sva-pāntha-sārthatvād |a-nātho mām anāthata ||18.470|
eka-śākhā2vaśeṣasya |mad-vaṃśasyā7vasīdataḥ |
śākhā-cchedena no7cchedam |atyantaṃ kartum arhasi ||18.471|
eka eva priyaḥ putraḥ |pitror aham a-cakṣuṣoḥ |
andha-yaṣṭhis tayos tasmād |bhrātar māṃ mā vadhīr iti ||18.472|
āsīc ca mama dhik prāṇān |pāpa-pāṃsu-vidhūsarān |
dhig dhig eva suvarṇaṃ tat |prāpyaṃ prāṇi-vadhena yat ||18.473|
tasmān nihantu mām eṣa |varākaḥ priya-jīvitaḥ |
prāṇā- yasyo7payujyante |pitror duś-cakṣuṣor iti ||18.474|
atha roṣa-vis.ādābhyām |āceras tāmra-niṣ-prabhaḥ |
ambū-kṛtam acovan māṃ |vācā niṣṭhura-mandayā ||18.475|
are bāla-balīvarda |kālā1-kālā1-vicakṣaṇaḥ |
kva kṛpāṇo1citaḥ kālaḥ |kva kṛpā kṛpaṇo1citā ||18.476|
aho kāruṇikatvaṃ te |siddhaṃ siddhā1nta-vedinaḥ |
ekasya kṣudrakasyā7rthe |yaḥ ṣoḍaśa jighāṃsati ||18.477|
sa-cchāge nihate hyasmiñ |jīvitāḥ syuś caturdaśa |
a-hate tu sahā7nena |bhavatā ca hatā vayam ||18.478|
na cā7pi rakṣituṃ kṣudram |ātmānaṃ dus-tyajaṃ tyajet |
ātmā tu satataṃ rakṣyo |dārair api dhanair api ||18.479|
ity-ādi bhagavad-gītā- |mātraṃ daṇḍakam īrayan |
sa pārtham iva māṃ viṣṇuḥ |karma krūram akārayat ||18.480|
athā7haṃ prabala-vrīḍo |garhamāṇaś ca karmavat |
caraṇeṣu para-cchāgaṃ |su-kumāram atāḍayam ||18.481|
chāga-pote tatas tasmin |dhvānta-sindhau nimajjati |
pāntha-sāṃyātriko magnaḥ |sahai7va dhana-tṛṣṇayā ||18.482|
vayaṃ tu dur-gamān mārgāt |prakṣīṇa-svalpa-sainikāḥ |
bhāratād iva saṃgrāmāt |sapta-śeṣā- hato1dyamāḥ ||18.483|
taṃ ca deśaṃ parikramya |prāpya viṣṇupadī-taṭam |
aśru-miśrāṃ pramītebhyaḥ |prādāma salilā1ñjalim ||18.484|
tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ |bādhitaṃ no bubhukṣayā |
śarīra-vedanā nā7sti |dehināṃ hi kṣudhā-samā ||18.485|
athā7-saṃpāditā3hārān |parṇa-śayyā2dhiśāyinaḥ |
manda-nidrā4kulā1kṣān naḥ |prabodhyā8ha sma nāyakaḥ ||18.486|
amī chāgāḥ pramāpyantāṃ |tatas tan-māṃsam adyatām |
sīvyantām ajinair bhastrās |teṣāṃ viparivartitaiḥ ||18.487|
tathā ca paridhīyantāṃ |muktvā vighna-kṛtaṃ ghṛṇām |
yathā tāsām asṛk-klinnaṃ |yad antas tad bahir bhavet ||18.488|
pakṣavanta ivā8hāryā- |darī-dārita-cañcavaḥ |
hema-bhūmer imāṃ bhūmim |āgacchanti vihaṃ-gamāḥ ||18.489|
māṃsa-piṇḍa-dhiyā te 'smān |nabhasā0dāya cañcubhiḥ |
suvarṇa-bhūmaye yānti |tat tat saṃpādyatām iti ||18.490|
athā7ham abravaṃ brūte |janatā yat tathai9va tat |
tyajyatāṃ tat suvarṇaṃ yac |chinatti śravaṇe iti ||18.491|
yenā7haṃ dur-gamān mārgād |dharmeṇai7va tu dur-gateḥ |
tāritaś chāga-nāgena |hanyāṃ taṃ nir-ghṛṇaḥ katham ||18.492|
tasmād alaṃ suvarṇena |prāṇair evā7tha vā kṛtam |
yena tenai7va dattebhyas |tebhyo hanyāṃ suhṛttamam ||18.493|
athā8cero 'vadat pānthān |ajaḥ svaḥ svaḥ pramāpyatām |
ayaṃ tu sānudāsīyaḥ |su-dūre mucyatām iti ||18.494|
teṣām ekatamaḥ pānthas |tam ajaṃ kvā7pi nītavān |
daṇḍā3lambita-kṛttiś ca |pratāgatye7dam uktavān ||18.495|
chāgena sānudāsasya |mayā9nyaḥ parivartitaḥ |
tadīyaṃ ce7dam ānītam |ajinaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||18.496|
mayā tu pratyabhijñāya |tasyai7vā7jasya carma tat |
uktaṃ nā7sau tvayā muktaḥ |prāṇair muktaḥ priyair iti ||18.497|
athā8pta-vacanād bhīmaṃ |samudra-taraṇād api |
yukti-hīnaṃ tad asmābhir |nabho-gamanam iṅgitam ||18.498|
tato dur-bhaga-nihrādaiḥ |pāṇḍu-cchavibhir aṇḍa-jaiḥ |
śāradair iva jīmūtaiḥ |sāśam ākāśam āvṛtam ||18.499|
tat-pakṣati-marut-piṣṭa- |guru-skandha-nago nagaḥ |
śakra-śastra-śikhā-kṛtta- |pattra-cakra ivā7bhavat ||18.500|
atha kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇān |asmān ādāya khaṃ kha-gāḥ |
ākrāman sapta saptā7pi |garutmanta ivo7ragān ||18.501|
pariśiṣṭo 'paras teṣāṃ |sa ca mad-grāhiṇo balāt |
nir-aṃśatvān nir-āṃśaso |mām evā8cchetum aihata ||18.502|
atha raudram abhūd yuddhaṃ |gṛdhrayoḥ svā1rtha-gṛddhayoḥ |
yathā9mbara-cara-trāsi |daśa-kaṇṭha-jaṭā3yuṣoḥ ||18.503|
paryāyeṇā7ham ākṛṣṭaś |cañcoś cañcau patatriṇoḥ |
kac-cic ca skhalitas tasyāḥ |kha-staḥ śaṃkaram asmaram ||18.504|
vajra-koṭi-kaṭhorābhiś |cañcū-caraṇa-koṭibhiḥ |
kuṭṭitaṃ tat tayoś carma |jātaṃ tita:ujarjaram ||18.505|
tato niṣkuṣitaś cā7haṃ |kuṭṭitāc carma-kañcukāt |
patitaḥ sarasi kvā7pi |śobhā-vismita-mānase ||18.506|
tatra śoṇita-śoṇāni |ghṛṣṭvā gātrāṇi paṅka-jaiḥ |
snātas tarpita-devaś ca |paścād amṛtam āharam ||18.507|
tat-taṭe kṣaṇam āsitvā |niṣadya ca gata-śramaḥ |
a-pūrva-bahu-vṛttā1ntaṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi tad vanam ||18.508|
yatra vismṛtavān asmi |duḥkhaṃ bhāruṇḍa-yuddha-jam |
asi-pattra-vanā1petaḥ |saṃcarann iva nandane ||18.509|
śīrṇa-durvaṇa-parṇo vā |vidyud-dāha-hato 'pi vā |
a-puṣpaḥ phala-hīno vā |yatrai7ko 'pi na pāda-paḥ ||18.510|
kadamba-mālatī-kunda- |mādhavī-mallikā3dayaḥ |
bhṛṅgā1nīkaiḥ sadā yatra |kṛṣṇa-kalmāṣa-pallavāḥ ||18.511|
catur-aṅgula-tuṅgaiś ca |nīla-kaṇṭha-galā1sitaiḥ |
śaśorṇa-su-kumāraiś ca |tṛṇair bhūṣita-bhū-talam ||18.512|
yatra kesari-śārdūla- |śikhaṇḍi-bhujagā3dayaḥ |
vratayanti dayāvantaḥ |parṇa-puṣpa-jalā1nilān ||18.513|
a-nivṛtta-didṛkṣaś ca |kānanaṃ parito bhraman |
kasyā7pi caraṇaiḥ kṣuṇṇām |adrākṣaṃ padavīm iva ||18.514|
tayā saṃcaramāṇaś ca |mantharaṃ dūram antaram |
vāmano1bhaya-rodhaskām |a-gambhīrā1mbhasaṃ nadīm ||18.515|
tāṃ ca kāñcana-gāhā3di- |ratna-kāñcana-vālukām |
uttīryā8carya ca snānam |ārciṣaṃ devatā-gurūn ||18.516|
sarit-taṭo1pakaṇṭhe ca |kadalī-kānanā3vṛtam |
tapaḥ-kānanam adrākṣaṃ |baddha-paryaṅka-vānaram ||18.517|
tatrā7-cira-dyuti-piśaṅga-jaṭaṃ munī1ndram |aikṣe nikharva-kuśa-viṣṭara-pṛṣṭha-bhājam |
ājyā3huti-stimita-nīrasa-dāru-yoni |kuṇḍo1darā3hitam ivā8havanīyam agnim ||18.518|
taṃ vanditum upāsarpam |utsarpat-saumya-candrikam |
sā1nta-saṃtāpaka-sparśam |uṣṇā1ṃśum iva haimanam ||18.519|
athā7sau saṃmadā1srā3rdra- |kapolo mām abhāṣata |
kuśalaṃ sānudāsāya |śreṣṭhine bhavatām iti ||18.520|
mama tv āsīt tato nāma |divyaṃ cakṣus tapasvinām |
sarvaṃ paśyati yenā7rthaṃ |māṃsa-cakṣur a-gocaram ||18.521|
yan me yā-dṛcchikaṃ nāma |yac ca vyāpāra-hetukam |
tat kīrtitam anenā7dya |na kadā-cid api śrutam ||18.522|
iti vicintitavantaṃ mām |āsthitā3diṣṭa-viṣṭaram |
vrīḍā-mantharam āha sma |smitve9ti muni-puṃgavaḥ ||18.523|
tvayā yac cintitaṃ tāta |tataḥ prati tathai9va tat |
nāma-mātra-kathā nā7ti- |citraṃ hi tapasaḥ phalam ||18.524|
dhruvakā3dyair yathā madyam |upāyaiḥ pāyito bhavān |
yathā vadhukayo9dyāne |saṃgato gaṅgadattayā ||18.525|
yāvad bhāruṇḍa-saṃgrāmād |yama-draṃṣṭrā1ntarād iva |
vimuktas tvam iha prāptaḥ |sarvaṃ tad viditaṃ mama ||18.526|
anubhūtā tvayā tāta |yāna-pātra-vipattayaḥ |
laṅghitāś ca su-dur-laṅghyāḥ |śaila-kāntāra-nimna-gāḥ ||18.527|
yad arthaṃ cā7yam āyāsaḥ |prāptaḥ kṛcchratamas tvayā |
mitravaty- eva tat sarvaṃ |mātā te kathayiṣyati ||18.528|
sakalaś cā7yam ārambhaḥ |suvarṇa-prāptaye tava |
tac ca saṃprāpta-deśīyam |ato mā viṣadad bhavān ||18.529|
tvā-dṛśaḥ sthira-sattvasya |mā-dṛśā3deśa-kāriṇaḥ |
su-prāpaṃ prājña-so1tsāhaiḥ |suvarṇaṃ kva gamiṣyati ||18.530|
parṇa-śālā3śayenā7taḥ |pāda-pā1vayavā3śinā |
ahaḥ-katipayāny asminn |āśrame sthīyatām iti ||18.531|
athā7bhilaṣitā3svādaṃ |mṛjau2jaḥ-puṣṭi-vardhanam |
vāneyam āharann annaṃ |kṛṣṭa-pacyam ahaṃ dviṣan ||18.532|
parṇa-śālā1ntar-āstīrṇe |śayānaḥ parṇa-saṃstare |
tuṅga-paryaṅkam adveṣaṃ |gaṅgadattā-niveśanam ||18.533|
iti vismṛta-duḥkho 'pi |sukhā3svādair a-mānuṣaiḥ |
daridra-vāṭaka-sthāyāḥ |satataṃ mātur adhyagām ||18.534|
ākāśa-patha-yānā1ntāḥ |praśaṃsāmi sma cā7padaḥ |
suvarṇa-prāptaye prāptā |yā vipat saṃpad eva sā ||18.535|
ekadā taṃ mahā4tmānam |abhitaḥ prāptam ambarāt |
mūrtaṃ puṇyam ivā7drākṣaṃ |vimānaṃ meru-bhāsvaram ||18.536|
kanyās tasmān nirakrāman |dyuti-dyotita-kānanāḥ |
se1ndra-cāpād ivā7mbho-dāt |krāntāt saudāmanī-latā ||18.537|
tatas tāḥ saṃparikramya |praṇamya ca yati-prabhum |
vihāyas-talam ākrāmann |indor iva marīcayaḥ ||18.538|
ekā tu na gatā tāsām |aṅkam āropya tāṃ muniḥ |
pramoda-gadgadā3lāpaḥ |pramṛṣṭā1kṣīm abhāṣata ||18.539|
putri gandharvadatte 'yaṃ |sānudāsaḥ pitā tvayā |
asmān api tiras-kṛtya |śraddhayā0rādhyatām iti ||18.540|
taṃ cā7ham ati-sat-kāram |amanye 'ti-viḍambanām |
vandyamāno mahā-gauryā |krīḍayā pramatho yathā ||18.541|
sā kadā-cin mayā pṛṣṭā |ko 'yaṃ kā vā tvam ity atha |
śrūyatām iti bhāṣitvā |tayor vṛttam avartayat ||18.542|
bharadvāja-sa-gotro 'yam |upadhānaṃ tapasvinām |
vidyā-dhara-bharadvājo |yad vidyā-sādhano1dyataḥ ||18.543|
mahatas tapasaś cā7sya |vyathamānaḥ puraṃ-daraḥ |
āsanenā7-calā3bhena |calatā calitaḥ kila ||18.544|
śacy--āliṅgana-kāle 'pi |dhyātvā kaṃ-cit tapasvinam |
viṣādā3kula-cetasko |duḥkhaṃ jīvati vāsavaḥ ||18.545|
nāradāt tu bharadvājam |upalabhya tapasvinam |
hariṇā suprabhā0diṣṭā |gandharvā1dhipateḥ sutā ||18.546|
rūpa-yauvana-saubhāgyair |garvitām urvaśīm api |
atiśeṣe tvam ity eṣā |pratītiḥ piṣṭa-pa-traye ||18.547|
bharadvājam ato gatvā |tvam ārādhaya sundari |
tathā te rūpa-saubhāgye |sa-phalī-bhavatām iti ||18.548|
suprabhā9tha muner asya |vacaḥ-prekṣita-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
śṛṅgārair aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ |sa-tattvā3lamabanaṃ manaḥ ||18.549|
yadā nā7śakad ākraṣṭum |abdair bahu-tithair api |
tadā karma-karī-karma |nirvedād akarod asau ||18.550|
puṣpo1ccaya-jalā3hāra- |kuṭī-saṃmārjanā3dibhiḥ |
toṣito 'yam avocat tāṃ |varaḥ kas te bhavatv iti ||18.551|
tayo9ktaṃ spṛhayanti sma |yasmai tri-daśa-yoṣitaḥ |
tan me bhagavatā dhairyāt |saubhāgyaṃ dur-bhagī-kṛtam ||18.552|
niṣprayojana-cārutva- |bhūṣaṇa-srag-vilepanam |
saubhāgya-mātrakaṃ straiṇaṃ |kāma-kāmeṣu bhartṛṣu ||18.553|
tena vijñāpayāmy etat |prītaś ced dayase varam |
jagato 'pi varas tasmād |bhavān evā7stu no varaḥ ||18.554|
taruṇīnāṃ hi kanyānāṃ |ceto-jakṣuṇṇa-cetasām |
cetaś-cakṣu-priyāt puṃsaḥ |kī-dṛśo 'nyo varād varaḥ ||18.555|
tasmād a-priya-rāgo 'pi |bhagavān anukampayā |
vaśitvād rāgam ālambya |saubhāgyaṃ me dadātv iti ||18.556|
anurodhāc ca tenā7syām |ekai9va janitā sutā |
ciram ārādhito bhaktyā |virakto 'pi hi rajyate ||18.557|
sā tu suprabhayā nītvā |pitryaṃ viśvāvasoḥ puram |
vardhitā ca vinītā ca |vidyāsu ca kalāsu ca ||18.558|
atha gandharva-rājas tām |ānīya duhituḥ sutām |
abhāṣata bharadvājaṃ |nāmā7syāḥ kriyatām iti ||18.559|
astu gadharvadatte9yaṃ |mahyaṃ dattā yatas tvayā |
iti tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ nāma |bharadvājena sā1rthakam ||18.560|
suprabhāyāṃ tu yā kanyā |bharadvājād ajāyata |
nāmnā gandharvadatte9ti |vitta mām eva tām iti ||18.561|
ekadā kṛṣṇa-śarvaryāṃ |paśyāmi sma śilo1ccayam |
jāta-rūpa-śilā-jāla- |jyotir ujjvalita-drumam ||18.562|
mama tv āsīd ayaṃ śailo |hiraṇmaya-śilaḥ sphuṭam |
kalyāṇaṃ kāñcanaṃ cā7sminn |asmat-kalyāṇa-kāraṇam ||18.563|
nirdhārye7ti suvarṇā3śā- |pāśa-yantrita-cetasā |
viśālā parṇa-śālā9sau |śilābhiḥ pūritā mayā ||18.564|
tās tu prātaḥ śilā- dṛṣṭvā |pṛṣṭo gandharvadattayā |
kim etad iti tasyai ca |yathā-vṛttaṃ nyavedayam ||18.565|
tayā tu kathitaṃ pitre |mām āhūya sa cā7vadat |
āyuṣman na hiraṇmayyaḥ |śilā- eva hi tāḥ śilāḥ ||18.566|
oṣadhīnām idaṃ jyotir |dhvānte hāṭaka-sa-prabham |
bhāsvad-bhāsā1bhibhāvinyā |muktaṃ rātrau vijṛmbhate ||18.567|
dṛṣṭavān asi sauvarṇās |tat-saṃparkād imāḥ śilāḥ |
paśyante ca diśaḥ pītās |tṛṣṇā-timira-mīlitāḥ ||18.568|
aham eva suvarṇaṃ ca |campāṃ pratigamaṃ ca te |
a-cirāt saṃvidhāsyāmi |tat tyajā8kulatām iti ||18.569|
yāś ca tās tuṣṭa-tuṣṭena |muhūrtenā8hṛtāḥ śilāḥ |
tā- mayā duḥkha-duḥkhena |sarvā3hṇena nirākṛtāḥ ||18.570|
ekadā kacchapīṃ vīṇāṃ |mahyaṃ dattvā9vadat muniḥ |
yad bravīmi tad ākarṇya |tvam anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||18.571|
gandharvadattayā yas te |mad-vṛttā1nto niveditaḥ |
sa tathai9va yatas tasmād |asmākam iyam ātma-jā ||18.572|
vidyā-dhara-pateś ce7yaṃ |bhāvino bhāginī priyā |
na hi sāgara-janmā śrīḥ |śrī-pater anyam arhati ||18.573|
tena campām iyaṃ nītvā |deyā te cakra-vartine |
cihnair yaiś ca sa vijñeyaḥ |kriyantāṃ tāni cetasi ||18.574|
ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe bhavān māse |gandharvān saṃnipātayet |
puras teṣām iyaṃ gāyād |geyaṃ nārāyaṇa-stutim ||18.575|
yas tu saṃvādayet kaś-cid |gandharvas teṣu vīṇayā |
vādayet tac ca yas tasmai |dadyāḥ sva-tanayām iti ||18.576|
sarvathā bhavatāṃ yad yad |vṛttaṃ gandharva-saṃsadi |
vīṇā-vādana-paryantaṃ |tat tat tena niveditam ||18.577|
athā8vāṃ munir āha sma |khinnau sthaḥ putrakau ciram |
khedo1cchedāya tac campāṃ |pratiṣṭhethāṃ yuvām iti ||18.578|
tatas taṃ praṇipatyā7haṃ |calitaḥ pracalo mudā |
yāma-trayaṃ tri-yāmāyā- |yāpayitvā prasuptavān ||18.579|
athā7-mānuṣam aśrauṣaṃ |dāravī-mātra-vīṇayoḥ |
sa-veṇu-nisvanaṃ svānaṃ |manaḥ-śravaṇa-vallabham ||18.580|
sa-tāmra-śikha-rāsāni |tāraṃ maṅgala-vādinām |
nidrā-tyājana-dakṣāṇi |bandināṃ vanditāni ca ||18.581|
ātmānam atha nir-nidro |jāta-rūpā1ṅga-pañjaram |
paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhantam |adrākṣaṃ ratna-piñjaram ||18.582|
citra-cīnā1ṃśukā3stīrṇam |ambaraṃ svaccha-kuṭṭime |
mṛṣṭa-hāṭaka-daṇḍā3lī- |taṭite paṭa-maṇḍape ||18.583|
nīla-ratna-śilo2tsaṅge |vitānā3vṛta-bhāskare |
vīṇā-paricaya-vyagrām |āsīnāṃ suprabhā-sutām ||18.584|
vicitro1jjvala-varṇaṃ ca |su-veṣā3kāra-bhartṛkam |
goṇībhir hema-pūrṇābhiḥ |pūrṇaṃ paṭa-kuṭī-kulam ||18.585|
krīṇato maṇi-hemā3di |vikrīṇānāṃś ca vāṇijān |
samāhitaiś ca sīmā1ntān |saṃkaṭān auṣṭrakau1kṣakaiḥ ||18.586|
sarvathā duṣ-karaṃ mandair |alaṃ kṛtvā9ti-vistaram |
svapne 'pi na narair dṛṣṭā |samṛddhiḥ kaiś-cid apy asau ||18.587|
bhāradvājīm athā7pṛcchaṃ |mātaḥ kim idam adbhutam |
gandharva-nagaraṃ māyā |svapno vā9yaṃ bhaved iti ||18.588|
bharadvājā1rjitasye7daṃ |tapaḥ-kalpa-taroḥ phalam |
a-prameya-prabhāvaṃ hi |sadbhiḥ su-caritaṃ tapaḥ ||18.589|
tasmād idam an-antatvād |dhanam icchā2vyaya-kṣamam |
bhūmer anyatra sarvatra |sat-pātrā3dau nidhīyatām ||18.590|
āya-cintāṃ parityajya |vyaya-cintā-paro bhava |
āya-sthānaṃ hi te 'sty eva |muni-kāñcana-parvataḥ ||18.591|
kadā paśyāmi jananīm |iti cā8kulatāṃ tyaja |
sārtha-sthānād itaś campā |nanu krośeṣu pañcasu ||18.592|
sa ca me svapnam āyā3di- |viṣayaḥ saṃśayas tayā |
niścayā3tmikayā sadyaḥ |prajñaye9va nivartitaḥ ||18.593|
atha dhruvakam adrākṣaṃ |vailakṣyān namitā3nanam |
dhūrtaṃ tā-dṛg-vidhair eva |suhṛdbhiḥ parivāritam ||18.594|
tam utthāyā7tha paryaṅkāt |parirabhya ca sā3daram |
adhyasthāpayam ātmīyāṃ |śayyāṃ gata-vilakṣatam ||18.595|
saṃbhāṣaṇa-pariṣvaṅga- |śāta-kumbhā3sanā3dibhiḥ |
suhṛd-gaṇam anu-jyeṣṭham |udāraiḥ paryatoṣayam ||18.596|
ataḥ parama-śeṣai9va |naṭan-naṭa-puraḥ-sarā |
pravṛddha-pramado1nmādā |campā taṃ sārtham āvṛṇot ||18.597|
praharṣo1tkarṣa-vicchinna- |niśvāsā1nila-saṃtatiḥ |
amṛtai9va janaḥ kaś-cic |cirāt kaś-cid udaśvasat ||18.598|
su-svādenā7nna-pātena |ratna-vāsaḥ-srag-ādibhiḥ |
sphītair hemā1ti-sargaiś ca |paura-śreṇim avardhayam ||18.599|
yaiś ca go-maya-pānīyaṃ |kṣiptaṃ mama puraḥ-sarāḥ |
uddhṛtās te viśeṣeṇa |dāridrya-nirayān mayā ||18.600|
atha dhruvakam ābhāṣe |bhadra raudratarā3kṛteḥ |
daridra-vāṭakād ambā |svam evā8nīyatāṃ gṛham ||18.601|
yāvan mātreṇa vikrītaṃ |draviṇena tad ambayā |
tataḥ śata-guṇenā7pi |kretur niṣkretum arhasi ||18.602|
tā-dṛśīm īśvarām ambāṃ |daridra-kuṭikā3gatām |
draṣṭuṃ śaknoti yas tasya |kṣudrakān dhig asūn iti ||18.603|
tatas tena vihasyo7ktaṃ |kva devī kva daridratā |
kena bhāgīrathī dṛṣṭā |vicchinna-jala-saṃhatiḥ ||18.604|
tad eva bhavanaṃ devyāḥ |samṛddhiḥ sai9va cā7-calā |
ujjvalā tu tvaye9dānīṃ |kumudvatyā- ive7ndunā ||18.605|
iti tat kṣaṇa-saṃkṣiptaṃ |kṣiptvā sa-kṣaṇa-daṃ dinam |
su-prātaḥ prāviśaṃ campāṃ |dhanā1dhipa ivā8lakām ||18.606|
rathyābhir viśikhābhiś ca |śreṇi-śreṇi-puraḥ-saraḥ |
gatvā nare1ndram adrākṣaṃ |sure1ndram iva bhāsvaram ||18.607|
vandanāya tato dūrād |dharaṇīm aham āśliṣam |
asāv api mudā0hūya |mām āśliṣad a-kaitavam ||18.608|
sāravadbhir anantaiś ca |mām asau bhūṣaṇā1mbaraiḥ |
sat-kṛtyā8jñāpayat putra |jananī dṛśyatām iti ||18.609|
tataḥ su-meru-sāreṇa |ratna-kāñcana-rāśinā |
duṣ-pūraṃ pūrayāmi sma |rājñas tṛṣṇā-rasātalam ||18.610|
nare1ndra-parivāreṇa |pratītenā8vṛtas tataḥ |
paṭhadbhiś ca tato viprair |ātmīyam agamaṃ gṛham ||18.611|
manda-dhvani-mṛdaṅgā3dau |tasminn uddāma-tāṇḍave |
paurair harṣa-kṛto1tsāhair |na kṣuṇṇaḥ katham apy aham ||18.612|
ambām athā7rgha-jala-pātra-bhṛtaṃ nirīkṣya |dūrād apāsarad asau janatā vihastā |
pūrṇād ivā7ndha-tamasāni tuṣāra-kānter |āryāt pṛthag jana-śatāni hi saṃbhramanti ||18.613|
labdhā1ntaras tataḥ pādau |śirasā mātur aspṛśam |
sā9pi sārdha-payaḥ-pātrā |patati sma mamo7pari ||18.614|
cirāc ca labdha-niśvāsā |mām udasthāpayat tataḥ |
anayat pāṇinā0kṛṣya |gṛhā1bhyantara-maṇḍapam ||18.615|
deva-dvija-gurūṃs tatra |sa-dur-gata-vanīpakān |
sphītaiḥ parijanaṃ ca svaṃ |vibhavaiḥ samayojayam ||18.616|
tato nivartitā3hāra- |paryanta-karaṇa-sthitiḥ |
prāviśaṃ mātur ādeśād |āvāsaṃ guru-cārutam ||18.617|
tatrā8sīnaś ca paryaṅke |mahī-tala-samā3sanām |
apaśyaṃ prathamāṃ jāyāṃ |kara-śākhā3vṛtā3nanām ||18.618|
tasyāḥ karuṇayā netre |mārjatā saṃtatā1śru-ṇī |
gaṅgadattā mayā dṛṣṭā |śliṣṭa-bhittiḥ parāṅ-mukhī ||18.619|
vāṅ-mātreṇā7pi yat satyaṃ |na sā saṃmānitā mayā |
smaranti hi tiras-kārān |munayo 'pi garīyasaḥ ||18.620|
tac cā8vāsa-gṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā |kusuma-sthagita-kṣiti |
sindhu-rodhaḥ smarāmi sma |phulla-nānā-latā-gṛham ||18.621|
samudradinnayā sārdham |anubhūtaṃ ca tatra yat |
sthita-prasthita-gītā3di |viśrabdhā3caritaṃ mayā ||18.622|
mama tv āsīd varaṃ duḥkham |anubhūtaṃ mahan mayā |
hṛdayād vyāvṛtād yena |kvā7pi priyatamā gatā ||18.623|
duḥkha-śūnyaṃ tu tad dṛṣṭvā |randhrān veṣaṇa-tat-parā |
adhunā nir-anukrośā |sā praviṣṭā9-nivāritā ||18.624|
praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ sā me |yathā0vāsa-gṛhaṃ tathā |
praviśed api nāme7yaṃ |dur-ghaṭo 'yaṃ mano-rathaḥ ||18.625|
sā hi hi mām āhvayaty eva |paritrāyasva mām iti |
taraṃ-ga-pāṇinā0kṛṣya |hṛtā pāpena sindhunā ||18.626|
iti cintā4turaṃ sā māṃ |harṣa-tyājita-dhīratā |
praviśya tvarayā0liṅgad |aṅgais tuṅga-tanū-ruham ||18.627|
atyantā1n-upapannaṃ tu |dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥ samāgamam |
tām eva dhyātavān asmi |sindhu-bhaṅgā1gra-tāraṇīm ||18.628|
vismṛtā1para-vṛttā1ntas |tad-āsakta-manastayā |
tām evā8śvāsayāmi sma |mā sma bhīrur bhaver iti ||18.629|
atha bhīte9va sā9vocat |sva-gṛhe vartate bhavān |
vipanna-vahanaḥ kaṣṭe |na tu kṣārā1mbhudhāv iti ||18.630|
tataḥ kṣārā1mbudher bhīmāt |pratyāhṛta-manās tayā |
gṛhaṃ tat paritaḥ paśyann |apaśyaṃ vanitā-dvayam ||18.631|
smaratā ca sad-ācāraṃ |sa-patnī-jana-saṃnidhau |
vakṣaḥ-sthā9pi satī nā7sau |dorbhyām āliṅgitā mayā ||18.632|
athā7vasthā1ntare tasmin |dāra-saṃnidhi-saṃkaṭe |
a-srāvitā mamā8gacchad |ambā9-trāsā3kule3kṣaṇā ||18.633|
samudradinnayā sārdham |ucchrite saṃbhramān mayi |
ambā śayanam adhyāste |śeṣās tv āsata bhū-tale ||18.634|
tataḥ kiṃ-cid ivā7mbāyai |yat satyaṃ kupito 'bhavam |
a-kāla-jñā hi mātā9pi |putreṇa paribhūyate ||18.635|
athā7mbayā vihasyo7ktam |a-kāla-jñe9ti mā grahīḥ |
nanu sarva-jña-kalpasya |bhāryā9haṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||18.636|
tvad-bhāryā-saṃnidhāv asminn |āgamiṣyam ahaṃ yadi |
vyanaśiṣyan mahat kāryaṃ |tac ce7dam avadhīyatām ||18.637|
āyācita-śatair jātaḥ |putraḥ putratvam āvayoḥ |
vardhitaḥ śikṣitaś cā7si |pitrā vidyā-catuṣṭayam ||18.638|
parivrāc-chakya-nir-grantha- |granthā1bhyāsāc ca sarvadā |
kuṭumba-pālanā3lāpas |tava jāto 'ti-dur-bhagaḥ ||18.639|
tataḥ sa-mantrinā rājñā |saṃmantrya gurubhiś ca te |
suhṛdbhir dhruvakā3dyais tvam |udyāne madhu pāyitaḥ ||18.640|
gaṅgadattā ca tair eva |yojitā bhavatā saha |
tayā tathā kṛtaś cā7si |yathā vettha tvam eva tat ||18.641|
prakāreṇa ca yena tvaṃ |gṛhaṃ nivāsitas tayā |
jananyai gaṅgadattāyāḥ |kathito bhū-bhṛtai9va saḥ ||18.642|
daridra-vāṭake yac ca |rātriṃ-divam asi sthitaḥ |
tad evai7kam asau rājñā |kalpitaś cāraṇā3dibhiḥ ||18.643|
jānāty eva ca dīrghā3yuḥ |kva campā kva daridratā |
paurṇamāsī kṣapā kena |dṛṣṭā dhvānta-malīmasā ||18.644|
sarvadai9va hi campāyām |asmin balini pālake |
balāv iva mahī-pāle |bali-rājyaṃ na dur-labham ||18.645|
yāṃ ca rātriṃ bhavān suptas |tasmin dur-gata-vāṭake |
mama khaṭvā-tale tasmiñ |chayitaṃ gaṅgadattayā ||18.646|
tasyāḥ prabhṛti bhīmāyā- |yāvad adyatanīṃ niśām |
atrā7ntare niṣaṇṇe9yaṃ |mat-khaṭvā-tala-bhū-tale ||18.647|
yac ca tad dhanam etasyai |tvayā dattaṃ tad etayā |
bhāṇḍā3gāre tava nyastam |a-śeṣaṃ kṛta-lekhakam ||18.648|
tad iyaṃ sā1nurāgatvād |bhavad-darśana-kāṅkṣiṇī |
smṛtvā mithyā-tiras-kāraṃ |na tiras-kāram arhati ||18.649|
bhavatā paribhūtā ca |sa-patnī-jana-saṃnidhau |
kātarā pramadā-bhāvāt |prāṇān api parityajet ||18.650|
etan manasi kṛtvā9rtham |a-kāle 'py aham āgatā |
sīdad gurutarā1rthānāṃ |kaḥ kālo nāma kāryiṇām ||18.651|
eṣa te gaṅgadattāyā- |vṛttā1ntaḥ kathito 'dhunā |
vadhūḥ samudradinnā9pi |yathā0yātā tathā śṛṇu ||18.652|
daridra-vāṭakā3dyais tvaṃ |pathikaiḥ saha nirgataḥ |
prayuktās te nṛpeṇai7va |sa ca siddhārthako vaṇik ||18.653|
antare yac ca te vṛttaṃ |sārtha-dhvaṃsā3di bhīṣaṇam |
tāmraliptī-praveśā1ntaṃ |śiṣṭaṃ siddhārthakena tat ||18.654|
bhraṣṭena vahana-bhraṃśād |bhrāmyatā jaladhes taṭe |
yathā samudradinnāyāḥ |pāṇir ālambitas tvayā ||18.655|
punaś ca bhinna-potaś ca |pāṇḍyapuryāṃ ca yat tava |
vṛttaṃ karpāsa-dāhā1ntaṃ |tāmralipty--āgamaś ca yaḥ ||18.656|
gaṅgadattena tan mahyaṃ |saṃtatair lekha-hāribhiḥ |
khyāpitaṃ yāvad ācero |bhavantaṃ kvā7pi nītavān ||18.657|
ataḥ paraṃ bhavad-vārttāṃ |vicchinnatvād a-vindatī |
nairāśya-kṛta-nirvedāt |para-loko1tsukā7bhavam ||18.658|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |dauvārika-niveditau |
samudradinnayā sārdhaṃ |syālau prāviśatāṃ tataḥ ||18.659|
prayuktā1rghyā3di-sat-kārau |kṣaṇaṃ tau gamita-śramau |
vilakṣyā7-vīkṣamāṇau mām |ābhāṣye7sam avocatām ||18.660|
tava putrāya pitrā nas |tanaye9yaṃ pratiśrutā |
sa ca yauvana-mūḍhatvāt |svī-kṛto gaṅgadattayā ||18.661|
tayā ca svī-kṛta-svasya |gacchato mātulā3layam |
na śakyate yad ākhyātuṃ |pulindaiḥ kila tat kṛtam ||18.662|
vaiśasaṃ duḥ-śravaṃ śrutvā |tat sūnor mitravarmaṇaḥ |
niṣ-pratyāśaṃ kuṭumbaṃ naḥ |prasthitaṃ yavanān prati ||18.663|
atha bohittham āsthāya |pūjita-dvija-devatāḥ |
saṃbhāvya-vyasana-dhvaṃsaṃ |samagāhāma sāgaram ||18.664|
tataḥ prajavinaṃ potaṃ |taṃ pracaṇḍaḥ prabhañjanaḥ |
mṛge1ndra iva nāge1ndraṃ |prasphurantaṃ prabhinnavān ||18.665|
vayaṃ tu karma-sāmarthyāt |taraṃgaiḥ śara-gatvaraiḥ |
ārūḍhāḥ paṭṭa-pṛṣṭhāni |prāpitā jaladhes taṭam ||18.666|
vadhūs tv ekā1rṇavā1mbhodhau |lola-kallola-saṃkule |
bhrānta-megha ivo7dbhrāntā |vyomni sārasa-kanyakā ||18.667|
muktvā samudradinnā3śām |arthā3śāṃ ca mahā2śrubhiḥ |
yavana-stham agacchāma |mātāmaha-gṛhaṃ tataḥ ||18.668|
tatrā7smākaṃ kuṭumbaṃ tad |dūrād utsukam āgatam |
samṛddhe sarasī7vā8sīt |tṛptaṃ haṃsa-kadambakam ||18.669|
etha yāte kva-cit kāle |pitā vām ittham ādiśat |
āsāte kim udāsīnau |bhavantau sthavirāv iva ||18.670|
taruṇau sakalau svasthau |vārttā-vidyā-viśāradau |
sva-janā1nnena jīvantau |kum ucyethe janair yuvām ||18.671|
tasmān muktā-pravālā3di |sāraṃ sāgara-saṃbhavam |
gṛhītvā yāna-pātreṇa |sindhur uttāryatām iti ||18.672|
tathe9ti ca pratijñāya |tathai9vā8vām akurvahi |
śliṣṭa-paṭṭām athā7drākṣva |tarantīṃ rudatīṃ striyam ||18.673|
a-spṛśantaḥ karair enāṃ |para-strīm upanaukayā |
āropayata bohittham |ity avocāva vāhakān ||18.674|
tāṃ cā8rūḍhām apṛcchāma |para-strī9ti parāṅ-mukhau |
mātaḥ kasyā7si kā ve9ti |sā ca nīcair avocata ||18.675|
vācā pratyabhijānāmi |ciram abhyastayā yuvām |
kac-cit sāgaradattasya |bhavantau tanayāv iti ||18.676|
tatas tasyāś cirā1bhyastaṃ |pratyabhijñāya tad vacaḥ |
kac-cit samudradinnā9si |sundarī7ty avadāva tām ||18.677|
ākrandantī tatas tāram |āvayor vāma-dakṣiṇe |
sā9-parāṅ-mukhayor jaṅghe |bāhubhyāṃ gāḍham āśliṣat ||18.678|
abhāṣata ca hā tāta |hā mamā7mbā priyā3tma-jā |
dhik-kāraḥ sāgaraṃ pāpaṃ |yena tau kvā7pi yāpitau ||18.679|
hā9rya-putra kva yāto 'si |hata-sneha vihāya mām |
āpanna-priya-dārāṇāṃ |nai7ṣa dharmaḥ satām iti ||18.680|
athā8rya-putra-śabdena |bhaya-saṃśaya-hetunā |
niḥ-snehī-kṛta-cetaskāv |abhāṣāvahi tām iti ||18.681|
alaṃ sundari kranditvā |jīvataḥ pitarau tava |
ārya-putraḥ punar yas te |sa nau niścīyatām iti ||18.682|
tataḥ śruta-pitṛ-kṣemā |sā śoko1jjhita-mānasā |
āvāṃ mā bhaiṣṭam ity uktvā |svaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam abravīt ||18.683|
asty ahaṃ vahanād bhraṣṭā |bhrāmyantī jaladhes taṭe |
yasmai dattā9smi yuṣmābhis |tam adrākṣaṃ vipad-gatam ||18.684|
saṃvādita-sva-vṛttena |gṛhītas tena me karaḥ |
jāyante hi su-puṇyānām |utsavā- vyasaneṣv api ||18.685|
sa mām alālayad bāla- |nārī-lālana-peśalaḥ |
tathā yathā priyatamau |nā7smaraṃ pitarāv api ||18.686|
athā7dya potam āruhya |samāyataṃ yadṛcchayā |
prasthitau svaḥ sva-deśāya |vipannaḥ sa ca pūrvavat ||18.687|
sa ca vāṃ bhāginī-bhartā |sā3krandāyāḥ puro mama |
saṃpraty eva taraṃgeṇa |gamitaḥ kvā7pi vairiṇā ||18.688|
nabhasvaj-javanair bhaṅgair |bhaṅgurair āvṛtaḥ sa ca |
a-kasmāj jāta-śatrubhyāṃ |bhavadbhyāṃ cā7ham uddhṛtā ||18.689|
satvathā tad-viyogā1gni- |taptāny aṅgāni sāgare |
śīte śītalayiṣyāmi |muñcataṃ māṃ yuvām iti ||18.690|
upapannair athā8lāpair |janita-pratyayau tayā |
utpanna-paramā3nandāv |āliṅgāma parasparam ||18.691|
vipanna-potayor āsīd |yuvayoḥ saṃgamo yathā |
bhaviṣyati tathā bhūyaś |citraṃ hi caritaṃ vidheḥ ||18.692|
evam-ādibhir ālāpaiś |ceto-vikṣepa-hetubhiḥ |
parisaṃsthāpayantau tām |atarāva maho2dadhim ||18.693|
tac ca muktā-pravālā3di |guru-mūlyaṃ yad āhṛtam |
sahasra-guṇa-lābhaṃ tad |āvābhyāṃ parivartitam ||18.694|
vadhūḥ samudradinnā te |guru-sāraṃ ca tad-dhanam |
sarvam arpitam āvābhyāṃ |tubhyaṃ tat parigṛhyatām ||18.695|
vahana-dhvaṃsa-muktānāṃ |sametānāṃ ca bandhubhiḥ |
evaṃ samudradinnā ca |tvat-putrasya nidarśanam ||18.696|
pūrvavat sānudaso 'pi |muktaḥ pota-vipattitaḥ |
āgamiṣyati tad devi |muñca kātaratām iti ||18.697|
ity uktvā sa-dhana-skandhāṃ |nikṣipya bhāginīṃ mayi |
su-sat-kāra-prayuktau tau |yathā4gatam agacchatām ||18.698|
evaṃ samudradinne9yam |āgatā bhavato gṛham |
daiva-pauruṣa-yuktasya |śrīr iva ślāghya-janmanaḥ ||18.699|
tad etān bhavato dārān |dharma-cāritra-rakṣitān |
rakṣantyā guru-māninyā |carite caritaṃ mayā ||18.700|
vrīḍita-draviṇe3śasya |samṛddhyā divyayā9nayā |
pitrā tulyo bhavatv eṣa |śāpo nā7-śaṃsitas tava ||18.701|
tasmād dhanam idaṃ bhuñjan |bhuñjānaś ca yathā4gamam |
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca |yātv ānṛṇyaṃ bhavān iti ||18.702|
[The final verse seems to be missing] ||18.703|
snidhair dāraiḥ suhṛdbhiś ca |maitrī-mātra-nibandhanaiḥ |
campāyāṃ ramamāṇasya |kālaḥ kaś-cid agād mama ||19.1|
ekadā prāsakaiḥ krīḍan |saha gandharvadattayā |
sahasā pramadā-veṣam |apaśyaṃ puruṣaṃ puraḥ ||19.2|
kapāla-śikhi-piñchābhyāṃ |virājita-kara-dvayam |
a-yukte1ndra-dhanuś-chāya- |śṛṅgāra-gala-kaṇṭhikam ||19.3|
gandharvadattayā cā7sau |datta-svā3sanayā svayam |
prakṣālya caraṇau bhaktyā |svā1laṃ-kārair alaṃ-kṛtaḥ ||19.4|
tac ca me guru-gāmbhīryaṃ |kvā7pi nītam asūyayā |
yathā kesari-śāvasya |gandha-hasti-jighāṃsayā ||19.5|
mamā8sīd iyam evā7tra |sa-doṣā kula-māninī |
eṣa strī-puruṣaḥ śocyo |yo na strī na pumān iti ||19.6|
mām uddiśya tatas tena |krodhā1ruṇita-cakṣuṣā |
vadatā nihato 'sī7ti |vimuktaḥ śikhi-picchakaḥ ||19.7|
sa me keśa-kalāpā1gram |īṣad āmṛśya yātavān |
nāge1ṣur iva karṇā1straḥ |kirīṭā1graṃ kirīṭinaḥ ||19.8|
svayam eva ca tat tasya |kapālam apatat karāt |
niḥ-sthāmnaḥ kuñjarasye7va |vidhānaṃ vinaśiṣyataḥ ||19.9|
so 'tha grāmeyakene7va |dhiyā dhūrto 'tisaṃdhitaḥ |
dhūmra-chāyaḥ śanair jalpan |dhig dhiṅ mām iti nirgataḥ ||19.10|
atha gandharvadattā māṃ |dīptā3marṣam a-śaṅkitā |
sa-vāḍavam upāsarpan |nimna-ge9va mahā2rṇavam ||19.11|
mama tv āsīd aho strīṇām |atrā7-sama-trapaṃ manaḥ |
yat pure9va pragalbhe9yam |upasarpati mām iti ||19.12|
sā mām avocad bhīte9va |śītalī-bhavata kṣaṇam |
kiṃ-cid vijñāpayāmy eṣa |yātu vaḥ krodha-pāvakaḥ ||19.13|
ayaṃ vikaciko nāma |gaurī-śikhara-vāsinaḥ |
vidyā-dhara-pater bhrātā |gaurimuṇḍasya sādhakaḥ ||19.14|
bhūta-vrataṃ ca nāme7daṃ |bahu-vidhnaṃ caraty ayam |
samāpte 'sminn a-vighnena |vandhyāḥ syur no mano-rathaḥ ||19.15|
yā ca pūjayate taṃ strī |gaurī-vrata-vicāriṇam |
tasyai varaṃ mahā-gaurī |dayate śāpam anyathā ||19.16|
vijñāpayāmi saṃkṣiptaṃ |krodhād anyo mahā-balaḥ |
vihantā sarva-siddhīnāṃ |nā7sti vighna-vināyakaḥ ||19.17|
siddha-kalpaṃ ca tasye7daṃ |khaṇḍayatyā mahā-vratam |
tuṣṭayā toṣitā gaurī |mayā yūyaṃ ca roṣitāḥ ||19.18|
tad etasyā7sya yuṣmabhyaṃ |kruddhebhyaḥ krudhyatas tathā |
gaurī-bhraṣṭā mahā-vidyā |vidye9va tanu-medhasaḥ ||19.19|
tena yuṣmākam eve7daṃ |kāryaṃ kurvāṇayā guru |
yan mayā roṣitā yūyam |etan me mṛṣyatām iti ||19.20|
sa ca krodha-grahaś caṇḍaḥ |śanakaiḥ śanakair mama |
dayitā-mantra-vādinyā |hṛdayād apasarpitaḥ ||19.21|
iti saṃjanito1tsāhas |tayā9haṃ mantra-sādhanaiḥ |
āsīnaḥ sānudāsena |kadā-cid iti bhāṣitaḥ ||19.22|
āsīd ihai7va campāyām |iṣṭa-bhāryo mahī-patiḥ |
tena dohadakaṃ pṛṣṭā |bhāryā9vocat trapāvatī ||19.23|
krīḍan-makara-kumbhīra- |kulīra-jhaṣa-kacchape |
krīḍeyaṃ saha yuṣmābhir |jale jala-nidher iti ||19.24|
rājñā9pi magadhair sā1ṅgair |bandhayitvā9śu nimnagām |
saraḥ sāgara-vistāram |a-vandhyā3jñena khānitam ||19.25|
tatra nakrā3di-saṃsthāna- |dāru-yantra-nirantare |
vimānā3kāra-pota-sthau |tau rājānau viceratuḥ ||19.26|
ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt |tatra yātrā pravartitā |
āhṛṣṭa-parapuṣṭeṣu |divaseṣu mahī-bhujā ||19.27|
te cai7te divasāḥ prāptāḥ |paṭu-kokila-kūjitāḥ |
sā ca yātre9yam āyātā |ramyā1-mṛta-bhujām api ||19.28|
iṣyate yadi ca draṣṭuṃ |saha gandharvadattayā |
asmad-ādi-parīvārais |tataḥ sā dṛśyatām iti ||19.29|
abhinīya tato rātriṃ |prātaḥ pravahaṇā3śritaḥ |
nirgacchāmi sma campāyāḥ |paura-netro1tpalā1rcitaḥ ||19.30|
cakṣur-mano-harā3rāma- |cchāyām adhyāsitaṃ tataḥ |
pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |rāja-rāja-puro1jjvalam ||19.31|
tasya madhye ca mātaṅgaṃ |gandha-mātaṅga-dhīratam |
kālam apy ujjvalā3yāmaṃ |ghanā1-ghanam ivā7mbu-dam ||19.32|
kālindī-nīla-kālīṃ ca |vṛddhāṃ piṅga-śiro-ruhām |
dīpta-saudāmanī-cakrāṃ |prāvṛṣeṇyām iva kṣapām ||19.33|
dolā-lilā-vilolā ca |tatrā7dṛśyata kanyakā |
nīla-nīraja-māle9va |komalā1nila-lāsitā ||19.34|
cintitaṃ ca mayā kāntā |yadi me kālikā bhavet |
iyam eva tatas tanvī |kṣipta-kuṅkuma-gauratā ||19.35|
sthānāc cā7calitai9vā7sau |dṛṣṭyā māṃ dūram anvagāt |
mālaye9va palāśānām |aṃśumantaṃ suvarcalā ||19.36|
tāṃ cā8liṅgitavān asmi |dṛṣṭyā dūrī-bhavann api |
nitānta-snigdhayā prācīṃ |prabhaye9va divākaraḥ ||19.37|
snigdhe dṛṣṭī- visarjye7ti |dūtikā-pratidūtike |
tayā mama mayā tasyā- |nītāḥ prāṇā- vidheyatām ||19.38|
athā8rāmān abhikrudhyann |āvayor vyavadhāyakān |
mātaṅgīṃ manasā0gacchaṃ |śarīreṇa mahā-saraḥ ||19.39|
sa ca yātro2tsavaś citro |mayā9nyā3hita-cetasā |
tatra-sthenai7va no7 dṛṣṭaḥ |saṃsāra iva yoginā ||19.40|
atha yātro2tsave tatra |pītve9va madhu bhāskaraḥ |
manda-manda-parispandas |tāmra-maṇḍalatām ayāt ||19.41|
mama tv āsīd yathā devaḥ |prācīṃ kamalinī-priyaḥ |
a-prasādyai7va tāṃ bhānuḥ |pratīcim upasarpati ||19.42|
tathā gandharvadattāyāḥ |pura evā7nuvarṇya tām |
mātaṅgīm anusarpāmi |yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ ||19.43|
atha vā mānuṣair eva |yaḥ panthāḥ kāmibhir gataḥ |
tam evā7nugamiṣyāmi |na deva-caritaṃ caret ||19.44|
sānudāsam athā7vocaṃ |bharadvājā3tma-jā tvayā |
pūrvam eva sa-yānena |nagarīm abhinīyatām ||19.45|
paścāj jana-samūhasya |gacchantyāḥ pathi pāṃsavaḥ |
parādhūsarayanty asyāḥ |so1tpalā3malakā3valīm ||19.46|
śobhāṃ yātrika-lokasya |paśyan praviśataḥ puram |
purastād aham āyāmi |saha nāgarakair iti ||19.47|
atha gandharvadattāyāṃ |pravṛttāyāṃ puraṃ prati |
dārike dve parāvṛtya |vanditvā mām avocatām ||19.48|
āvām ājñāpite devyā |svāminaṃ nirvinodanam |
vinodayatam ālāpair |yuvām a-paruṣair iti ||19.49|
tatas te madayitvā9haṃ |toṣayitvā ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
paṭu-vegena yānena |pakkaṇā1ntikam āgamam ||19.50|
sā9pi tatrai7va dolāyāṃ |sthitā mātaṅga-sundarī |
gacchantam iva nirvyājam |āgacchantaṃ samaikṣata ||19.51|
viśrabdham atha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ |śanair yānam acodayam |
tatas tad api saṃprāptaṃ |javena kulaṭā-dvayam ||19.52|
āsīc ca mama yal loke |prasiddham abhidhīyate |
śreyāṃsi bahu-vighnāni |bhavantī7ti tathai9va tat ||19.53|
duḥkhena ca gṛhaṃ gatvā |śūnyaḥ saṃmānya ca priyām |
nidrām abhilaṣāmi sma |mātaṅgī-saṃgamā3śayā ||19.54|
ardha-rātre tu sahasā |pratibuddhā muneḥ sutā |
prayukte mayi ye dāsyau |te pānīyam ayācata ||19.55|
dhauta-pramṛṣṭa-vadanā |svāditā3nana-bhūṣaṇā |
upaveśya puro 'kleśair |apṛcchad bandhakī-dvayam ||19.56|
arya-putreṇa mātaṅgī |tayā vā lola-netrayā |
dṛṣṭo 'yaṃ taralene7ti |tatas tābhyāṃ niveditam ||19.57|
na tathā sā9rya-putreṇa |prekṣitā jīrṇa-kanyakā |
netrābhyām a-nimeṣābhyām |arya-putras tayā yathā ||19.58|
tataḥ prāk pratibuddhaṃ mām |apṛcchat suprabhā-sutā |
jāgratha svapithe7ty uccair |jāgramī7ti mayo9ditam ||19.59|
tayo9ktam ayam ārambho |yuṣmākaṃ dṛśyate yathā |
tathā nalinikāṃ nūnaṃ |kartum icchasi mām iti ||19.60|
kvā7sau nalinikā kā vā |kasya ve9ti mayo9dite |
bharadvāja-sutā0khyātum |upākrāmata vṛttakam ||19.61|
asti paścāt samudrā1nte |sv-ācāra-dhanavat-prajam |
nagaraṃ kānanadvīpaṃ |mahe2ndra-nagaro1pamam ||19.62|
a-mahe2ndra-guṇas tatra |manu-je1ndraḥ prajā-priyaḥ |
putro mano-haras tasya |saṃjñāyā7pi manoharaḥ ||19.63|
viditā1-śeṣa-vedyo 'pi |gandha-śāstra-priyo 'dhikam |
nānā-ruciṣu sattveṣu |kasya-cit kiṃ-cid īpsitam ||19.64|
suhṛdau bakulā1śokau |vasantasye7va tasya yau |
vasantam iva taṃ premṇā |na kadā-cid amuñcatām ||19.65|
kadā-cid dvāra-pālena |vanditvā rāja-sūnave |
kumārā1vasatha-sthāya |sa-mitrāya niveditam ||19.66|
yuṣmān sumaṅgalo nāma |buddha-gandhā1nuśāsanaḥ |
a-grāmyo dhīra-vacanaḥ |kasmād api didṛkṣate ||19.67|
gaccha praveśaye7ty uktvā |dvāra-pālaṃ manoharaḥ |
vilepanam upādatta |dhūpaṃ ca tvarito 'dahat ||19.68|
sumaṅgalo 'py anujñātaḥ |praviśya dvāra-deśataḥ |
śiro nipīḍya pāṇibhyāṃ |saṃkocyā7ṅgam apāsarat ||19.69|
anena mama dhūpena |gandha-mālya-vivādinā |
āghrātena śiraḥ-śūlam |utpannam iti cā7vadat ||19.70|
ākṛṣṭe sthagikāyāś ca |svasyāḥ phalaka-saṃpuṭe |
manoharaṃ muhuḥ paśyan |svayaṃ dhūpam ayojayat ||19.71|
tataḥ kṛta-namas-kāraḥ |sa manoharam abravīt |
su-mano-gandha-saṃvādī |dhūpo 'yaṃ dāhyatām iti ||19.72|
tataḥ sa-bakulā1śokas |tasmin gandhe manoharaḥ |
pratīto gandha-śāstra-jñaṃ |sumaṅgalam apūjayat ||19.73|
evaṃ ca kṛta-sat-kāro |rāja-putraṃ sumaṅgalaḥ |
dinais tri-caturair eva |caturaḥ paryatoṣayat ||19.74|
ekadā bakulā1śoka- |sumaṅgala-puraḥ-saraḥ |
mano-harām agād draṣṭuṃ |yakṣa-sattrāṃ mano-haraḥ ||19.75|
tatra tatra tatas tena |paśyatā tat tad adbhutam |
yakṣī-pratikṛtir dṛṣṭā |vinyastā citra-karmaṇi ||19.76|
nir-jīvā9pi sphurantī9va |mūkā9pi mṛdu-vāg iva |
citre nyastā9pi sā tena |citte nyastā9ti-rāgiṇā ||19.77|
draṣṭavyaṃ cā7nyad ujjhitvā |ramaṇaṃ citta-cakṣuṣām |
su-mano-gandha-dhūpā3dyais |tām evai7kām asevata ||19.78|
balavan-manmathā1pāsta- |bhogyā1-bhogya-vicāraṇaḥ |
nitambād ambaraṃ tasyāḥ |sa kilā8kraṣṭum aihata ||19.79|
citra-bhittim atha tyaktvā |sā9pi padme9va padminīm |
viṣṇor vakṣa iva śyāmam |asevata nabhas-talam ||19.80|
uvāca rāja-putraṃ ca |nāmnā9haṃ sukumārikā |
yakṣī yakṣa-pateḥ śāpāt |prāptā3lekhya-śarīratām ||19.81|
tena kṣaṇika-roṣeṇa |nārīṣu ca dayālunā |
śāpā1ntam arthitenā7ham |iti nidhyāya dhīritā ||19.82|
citra-nyasta-tanuṃ yas tvāṃ |manuṣyo 'bhibhaviṣyati |
sa eva kṛta-śāpā1ntas |tava bhartā bhaviṣyati ||19.83|
iti tvaṃ rāja-rājena |bhartā me pratipāditaḥ |
sadṛśo vara-dānena |śāpo 'pi hi mahā4tmanām ||19.84|
yadi te 'sti mayi prītis |tataḥ krīḍat-surā1suram |
śailaṃ śrīkuñja-nāmānaṃ |yakṣā3vāsaṃ vrajer iti ||19.85|
athā7ntar-dhiṃ gatā yakṣī |mahā-mohaṃ manoharaḥ |
taṃ cā8lokya tathā2vasthaṃ |viṣādaṃ bakulā3dayaḥ ||19.86|
labdha-saṃjñaś ca tair uktaḥ |śrutvā yakṣī-kathām asau |
alam ākulatāṃ gatvā |su-labhā su-kumārikā ||19.87|
yady asau dur-gamaḥ śailas |tatas taṃ su-kumārikā |
yuṣmat-saṃbhogam icchantī |na tathā kathayed iti ||19.88|
ekadā pitaraṃ draṣṭuṃ |sa gataḥ sa-suhṛd-gaṇaḥ |
siddha-yātraṃ parāvṛttam |apaśyat pota-vāṇijam ||19.89|
rājño datta-mahā-ratnaḥ |sa rājñā kṛta-sat-kriyaḥ |
pṛṣṭas tena bhavān kiṃ kim |āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān iti ||19.90|
teno7ktam ambu-dhes tīre |devena vasatā satā |
dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ nāma nā8ścaryam |āścarya-nidhir ambu-dhiḥ ||19.91|
kiṃ tv ekadā9ham adrākṣaṃ |hṛta-poto nabhasvatā |
sāndra-hema-prabhā-piṅgaṃ |tuṅga-śṛṅga-srajaṃ nagam ||19.92|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca |mayā niryāmako 'vadat |
vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ |śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||19.93|
evam-ādi nivedyā7sau |vāṇijaḥ sva-gṛhān agāt |
rāja-putro 'pi rājānaṃ |natvā vāṇijam anvagāt ||19.94|
pradadāv atha sarva-svaṃ |tasmai trāsena vāṇijaḥ |
rāja-putrād gṛha-prāptād |āḍhyaḥ ko nāma na traset ||19.95|
tenā7pi su-mano-mālā- |mātram ālabhya bhāṣitam |
na sat-kāra-khalī-kāram |arhanti śiśavo guroḥ ||19.96|
kiṃ tu yas tāta-pādebhyaḥ |śrīkuñjaḥ kathitas tvayā |
sa kutūhaline mahyaṃ |spaṣṭam ākhyāyatām iti ||19.97|
pratyāśvastas tatas tasya |vacobhir madhurair asau |
śrīkuñjaṃ sahitaṃ cihnair |ity ākhyātuṃ pracakrame ||19.98|
athai7kadā madene7va |mahā-vyālo mataṅga-jaḥ |
marutā tyājita-sthairyo |yātaḥ potaḥ sva-tantratām ||19.99|
praśānto1tpāta-vātatvāt |sāgare cā7mbara-sthire |
citrā3kārān apaśyāma |prāṇino jala-cāriṇaḥ ||19.100|
kva-cit kesari-śārdūla- |dvīpi-khaḍga-rkṣa-śambarān |
yūthaśaḥ prastuta-krīḍān |unmajjana-nimajjanaiḥ ||19.101|
anyatrā8viddha-karṇānāṃ |strī-puṃsānām a-vāsasām |
dhvani-mātraka-bhāṣāṇāṃ |dvaṃdvāni paśu-dharmaṇām ||19.102|
kva-cid utpatatas tuṅgān |nāgān āyata-pakṣatīn |
pakṣa-ccheda-bhayā3līnān |nagān iva mahā1rṇavāt ||19.103|
avāc ca sahasā modaḥ |kauveryāḥ pavanā3hṛtaḥ |
yasyā8ghrāṇāya saṃpannaṃ |manye ghrāṇam ayaṃ jagat ||19.104|
drakṣyantaḥ saṃbhavaṃ tasya |sa-kutūhala-dṛṣṭayaḥ |
dūrād girim apaśyāma |ratna-kūṭa-stha-kiṃnaram ||19.105|
kim etad iti prṣṭaś ca |mayā niryāmako 'bravīt |
vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ |śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||19.106|
ity-ādi kathitaṃ tena |yad yat tat tan manoharaḥ |
saha-sāgara-dig-deśaṃ |spaṣṭaṃ saṃpuṭake 'likhat ||19.107|
āgamayya tataḥ potam |āpta-niryāmakā3sthitam |
bakulā3di-sahāyo 'sāv |agāhata mahā2rṇavam ||19.108|
anukūla-mahā-vega- |samīra-preritena saḥ |
āsīdad a-cireṇai7va |potena diśam īpsitām ||19.109|
sadṛśaiḥ sphalaka-sthānāṃ |cihnair janita-niścayaḥ |
manaś-cakṣuḥ-śarīraiḥ saḥ |śrīkuñjaṃ yugapad gataḥ ||19.110|
ambhodhi-jala-kallola- |dhauta-nīlo1palaṃ tataḥ |
ākāśā3śa-viśālo1ccaṃ |potaḥ sopānam āsadat ||19.111|
tatrai7va suhṛdas tyaktvā |yad utkaṇṭho manoharaḥ |
tena śailā1gram ārohad |dharmene7va tripiṣṭapam ||19.112|
yakṣa-strī-puṃsa-vṛndaiś ca |prekṣyamāṇaḥ sa-saṃmadaiḥ |
saṃkalpa-cakṣuṣā paśyann |agacchat sukumārikām ||19.113|
tatra kāś-cid abhāṣanta |kṛtā1rthā sukumārikā |
yayā9sminn āhitaṃ prema |narā1mara-kumārake ||19.114|
surā1sura-narāṇāṃ hi |kasyā7yaṃ na mano-haraḥ |
yo vṛtaḥ saha-jā1-hāryaiḥ |śarīrā3di-guṇair iti ||19.115|
prakrīḍantīm athā7paśyad |viśāle mandirā1jire |
sve saṃkalpa-maye yakṣīṃ |vakṣasī7va manoharaḥ ||19.116|
pratyudgamya tayā cā7sau |rūpā3jīvā-pragalbhayā |
svinna-kaṇṭakite pāṇau |gṛhītvā9ntaḥ praveśitaḥ ||19.117|
tasyāḥ pitaram adrākṣīt |tatrā8rabdha-durodaram |
raktā1kṣaṃ śātakaumbhā1bhaṃ |sa-madaṃ meduro1daram ||19.118|
upaveśya ca tenā7ṅke |ghrātvā mūrdhni mahoharaḥ |
śvaśrūḥ paśye7ty anujñātaḥ |praviveśā7varodhanam ||19.119|
yatra saṃpūrṇa-tāruṇyāḥ |karṇikāra-srag-ujjvalāḥ |
śvaśrū-śvaśurayos tasya |pitāmahyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||19.120|
abhivādya ca tās tatra |sa tābhir abhinanditaḥ |
anujñātaś ca sa-snehaṃ |prāviśat kanyakā-gṛham ||19.121|
divyasya madhunaḥ pānaṃ |divya-tantrī-ruti-śrutiḥ |
divya-strī-saṃprayogāś ca |manohara-mano 'haran ||19.122|
ity asau kṣaṇam āsīnaḥ |sukumārikayo9ditaḥ |
atītā- divasāḥ pañca |kumāra pratigamyatām ||19.123|
deva-lokai1ka-deśo 'yaṃ |yat tato 'smin na labhyate |
sthātuṃ mānuṣa-mātreṇa |pañcamād divasāt param ||19.124|
bhavantaṃ ca parityajya |gaccheyuḥ pota-vāhakāḥ |
vahana-svāminaṃ pañca |pratīkṣante dināni te ||19.125|
śrutve9daṃ rāja-putrasya |deva-putrasya yādṛśī |
svargataś cyavamānasya |dhyāma-dhyāmā9bhavat prabhā ||19.126|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśā3kāram |avocat sukumārikā |
adyā8rabhya gamiṣyāmi |tavai7vā7haṃ gṛhān iti ||19.127|
sa tayā dhīrito gatvā |potam udvigna-vāhakam |
tatrai7va suhṛdo 'paśyad |divya-ratnā1mbara-srajaḥ ||19.128|
sthitāḥ stha divasān etān |kva kathaṃ ve9ti coditāḥ |
tena te kathayanti sma |yathā yūyaṃ tathā vayaṃ ||19.129|
sukumārikayā0diṣṭāḥ |prahṛṣṭā- guhyakā1ṅganāḥ |
asmān upacaranti sma |surān iva surā1ṅganāḥ ||19.130|
mahā-devam upāsīnā- |mṛtā- gacchanti mānuṣāḥ |
sevamānā- vayaṃ devaṃ |devatām a-mṛtā- gatāḥ ||19.131|
iti yakṣī-kathā-raktā- |mahā2dhvānaṃ mahā-bhayam |
tāsām evā7nubhāvena |saṃterus te maho2dadhim ||19.132|
vyāpārair ujjhitaṃ sarvais |tri-varga-prāpti-hetubhiḥ |
prāviśaṃs tad-viyogā3rtaṃ |śūnya-rāja-pathaṃ puram ||19.133|
athai7kā brāhmaṇī vṛddhā |kim artham api nirgatā |
avaguṣṭhita-mūrdhānaṃ |paśyati sma manoharam ||19.134|
tam asau pratyabhijñāya |paritoṣa-skhalad-gatiḥ |
gatvā dhyāna-parā3sthānaṃ |mahī-pālam atoṣayat ||19.135|
mantri-prabhṛtayas tena |vāritāḥ pura-vāsinaḥ |
mā vocad dārakaṃ kaś-cit |kva gato 'bhūd bhavān iti ||19.136|
rāja-putro 'pi rājānam |avandata vilakṣakaḥ |
so 'pi tasyā7ṅkam āropya |harati sma vilakṣatām ||19.137|
svaṃ ca mandiram āgatya |sa sumaṅgalam uktavān |
gandha-śāstra-phalaṃ sāraṃ |dhūpam āyojyatām iti ||19.138|
adyā8gacchati yuṣmākaṃ |sakhībhiḥ sahitā sakhī |
su-gandhitā1-pradhānaṃ ca |ratam āhur a-ninditam ||19.139|
gandha-rājaś ca yo 'smākaṃ |ghuṣyate yakṣa-kardamaḥ |
sa kardama-samas tāsām |ato 'sau yakṣa-kardamaḥ ||19.140|
tasmād ādaram āsthāya |śāstram adya prakāśyatām |
dhanur-vedasya kṛtsnasya |viddha-sāraṃ hi sauṣṭhavam ||19.141|
iti protsāhitas tena |svā1rthena ca sumaṅgalaḥ |
dhūpa-snānīya-gandhā3di |yathā-deśam ayojayat ||19.142|
manoharas tu sa-suhṛt |kṛta-kāmuka-ḍambaraḥ |
āsanna-dayitā-śūnyāṃ |duḥkha-śayyām asevata ||19.143|
tataḥ sa tādṛśo gandhas |tathā-yatnena sādhitaḥ |
preritaḥ paṭunā9nyena |samīreṇe7va toya-daḥ ||19.144|
bhāsā vicchāyayantī9va |candra-kāntā3di-candrikām |
praviśya sahasā9chyāsta |paryaṅkaṃ sukumārikā ||19.145|
tataḥ sa-smitam ālokya |bakulā3dīn uvāca sā |
sa-sahāyā9ham āyātā |yāta viśramyatām iti ||19.146|
praṇamya teṣu yāteṣu |kumāra-sukumārike |
yathā tathā-vidho2tkaṇṭhe |tathā-gamayatāṃ niśām ||19.147|
saṃbhoga-ramaṇīyaiś ca |śarīrair bakulā3dayaḥ |
prabhāte rāja-putrāya |rātri-vṛttaṃ nyavedayan ||19.148|
rātrau rātrau sametānāṃ |viyuktānāṃ divā divā |
iti saṃvatsaro yātas |tābhis teṣām a-cetitatḥ ||19.149|
ekadā syandamānā1śruḥ |sā3krandā sā tam abravīt |
svā1dhīnānāṃ parā1dhīnaiḥ |saha saṃgatir īdṛśī ||19.150|
adyā8rabhya mayā devaḥ |sevitavyo dhane3śvaraḥ |
sakhī-sahitayā varṣaṃ |gṛhīta-brahma-caryayā ||19.151|
pitarau vandituṃ cā7ham |aṣṭamy--ādiṣu parvasu |
sva-gṛhāya gamiṣyāmi |tatra gacched bhavān iti ||19.152|
tvat-saṅga-subhagā yā dik |tām api prekṣya jīvyate |
ninditā1mṛta-pānena |kiṃ punar darśanena te ||19.153|
tasyām uktve9ti yātāyām |āyātā- bakulā3dayaḥ |
khaṃ paśyantam apaśyaṃs tam |iyaṃ yātī7ti vādinam ||19.154|
tataḥ sa-bakulā1śoke |sa-śoke pārthivā3tma-je |
toṣa-gadgada-vāg uccair |abhāṣata sumaṅgalaḥ ||19.155|
kim a-stāne viṣādena |potam āruhya māmakam |
dṛṣṭa-mārgā- muhūrtena |yāmas taṃ guhyakā1-calam ||19.156|
dhyāyantas tatra tāḥ kāntāḥ |paśyantaś cā7ntarā9ntarā |
saṃgamā3śā-dhana-prāṇā- |yāpayāma samām iti ||19.157|
tataḥ sa tena potena |prasthitaś ca mahā2rṇavam |
sa ca potaḥ samīreṇa |dūraṃ hṛtvā vipāditaḥ ||19.158|
rāja-putras tu dayitāṃ |siddhāṃ vidyām iva smaran |
tāṃ na cetitavān eva |vipattiṃ māra-dāruṇām ||19.159|
uttīrṇasyai7va jala-dher |velā-rodhāsi sarpataḥ |
caura-sainyena saṃyamya |tasyā7laṃ-karaṇaṃ hṛtam ||19.160|
tatas taskara-sainyaṃ tad |vāji-sainyena sarvataḥ |
veṣṭitaṃ kuṭṭitaṃ baddham |udbaddhaṃ pāda-peṣu ca ||19.161|
ekaś cārutarā3kāraḥ |puruṣaḥ praṇipatya tam |
kariṇī-pṛṣṭham āropya |sa-sainyaḥ prasthitaḥ puraḥ ||19.162|
a-dūraṃ cā7ntaraṃ gatvā |bandi-stuti-guṇā1nvayaḥ |
manoharaḥ puraṃ prāpat |kuṅkumā3lipta-catvaram ||19.163|
ratna-vandana-mālānāṃ |sa śṛṇvan paṭu-śiñjitam |
āgacchat kala-rāsānāṃ |nānā-pattri-srajām iva ||19.164|
purā1nurūpa-śobhaṃ ca |prāviśat sa nṛ-pā3layam |
viśāla-maṇḍapā3sīnaṃ |śakrā3kāraṃ narā1dhipam ||19.165|
avatīrya ca hastinyāḥ |sa rājānam avandata |
gāḍham āliṅgya tenā7pi |ciraṃ prītyā nirūpitaḥ ||19.166|
śarīrā1vayavān dṛṣṭvā |muhus tasyā7vadat tataḥ |
kutaḥ sumaṅgalād anyaś |cakṣuṣmān iti bhū-patiḥ ||19.167|
āsīc ca rāja-putrasya |sa evā7yaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ |
bhaved aham iva bhraṣṭaḥ |pota-bhaṅga-bhayād iti ||19.168|
gaccha viśramya tāte7ti |rājño9ktaḥ prāviśat puram |
apaśyan nata-mūrdhānaṃ |sa tam eva sumaṅgalam ||19.169|
pṛcchati sma ca taṃ bhadra |mitre prāṇa-same tava |
bhujau me bakulā1śokau |kac-cit kuśalināv iti ||19.170|
teno7ktaṃ bakulā1śokau |gṛhān kuśalinau gatau |
yathā cā7ham ihā8yātas |tathā0śrotuṃ prasīdata ||19.171|
punar-ukta-guṇā3khyānam |etat nāgapuraṃ puram |
dṛṣṭam eva hi yuṣmābhir |nṛ-paś cai7ṣa puraṃdaraḥ ||19.172|
jayanta iti putro 'sya |śūraḥ cāruḥ kaviḥ paṭuḥ |
sa yena yūyam ānītāḥ |sāgaro1pānta-kānanāt ||19.173|
sutā nalinikā nāma |nṛ-pates tasya tādṛśī |
yasyā- na pramadā-loke |na cā7sti sadṛśo varaḥ ||19.174|
varaṃ varayatā tasyāḥ |pitrā dvīpā1ntarāṇy api |
guṇa-rūpā1ntara-jñāna- |śālinaḥ prahitā- hatāḥ ||19.175|
anena ca prapañcena |yadā kālo bahur-gataḥ |
tadā mām ayam āhūya |sa-dainya-smitam uktavān ||19.176|
tvaṃ na kevalam asmākaṃ |sarvā1dhyakṣa-gaṇā1gra-ṇīḥ |
nātho 'pi bhava nas tāta |saṃkaṭād uddharann itaḥ ||19.177|
kula-śīla-vayo-rūpair |yaḥ syād asyāḥ samo varaḥ |
ādareṇa tam anviṣyes |tyaja śrī-madirā1-rujam ||19.178|
bhūri-sāra-dhanā3ḍhyo 'pi |guṇa-draviṇa-dur-gataḥ |
dur-gatebhyaḥ su-dūreṇa |śocanīyaḥ satām iti ||19.179|
tato nalinikā-rūpam |ālikhya phalake mayā |
mahī sā1ṣṭādaśa-dvīpā |parikrāntā varā1rthinā ||19.180|
yadā tu paṭu-yatno 'pi |nā8labhe varam īpsitam |
tadā tyaktu-manaḥ prāṇān |prāvivikṣaṃ maho2dadhim ||19.181|
gataś ca kānana-dvīpaṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi saṃcaran |
yuṣmad-guṇa-kathā4saktāḥ |saṃtatāḥ sādhu-saṃpadaḥ ||19.182|
tataḥ sa me sthirā1-dhairyas |tādṛṅ-maraṇa-niścayaḥ |
jyotsnaye9va tamo-rāśir |yuṣmat-kīrtyā nirākṛtaḥ ||19.183|
gandha-śāstra-vyasanino |yuṣmān buddhvā ca lokataḥ |
ātmā9pi gandha-śāstra-jñas |tadā vaḥ śrāvito mayā ||19.184|
tulya-jñāna-sva-bhāvā- hi |bhartṝṇām anujīvinaḥ |
rañjayanti manaḥ kṣipraṃ |guṇair api nirākṛtāḥ ||19.185|
gandha-mālya-visaṃvādī |dhūpo yac cā7pi dāhitaḥ |
suhṛdbhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir |ahaṃ jijñāsitas tadā ||19.186|
yac ca yojitavān asmi |gandha-mālyā1nuvādinam |
dhūpaṃ tat phalake nyastām |apaśyaṃ bhartṛ-dārikām ||19.187|
tām ālokya tato yuṣmān |manye 'haṃ dhanya-janmanām |
ātmano rāja-putryāś ca |vidhātuś ca kṛtā1rthatām ||19.188|
so 'haṃ svā1rtha-paro yuṣmān |apahartum ito gataḥ |
yāvad yuṣmad-guṇair eva |hṛtaḥ sādhu-mano-haraiḥ ||19.189|
tathā9pi sat-kṛto yuṣmān |hartum evā7ham udyataḥ |
pāpam adhyācaranty eva |bhṛtyā bhartṛ-priye3psavaḥ ||19.190|
puṇyair nalinikāyāś ca |yuṣmat-saṃgama-hetubhiḥ |
sevā3cārā1padeśena |gatai9va sukumārikā ||19.191|
idaṃ cā7ntaram āsādya |mayā yūyaṃ tvarāvatā |
saṃnidhāpita-potena |samudram avatāritāḥ ||19.192|
pradeśe yatra cā7mbhodhir |vipannaṃ vahanaṃ vahet |
vipanna-vahanas tatra |na ca kaś-cana vidyate ||19.193|
tena tau bakulā1śokāv |a-vipannau gṛhān gatau |
idaṃ ca puram āyātā- |yathā yūyaṃ tathā vayam ||19.194|
tasmān nalinikā9dyai7va |yuṣmābhir anugamyatām |
na hi śrīḥ svayam āyāntī |kālā1tikramam arhati ||19.195|
manoharas tu tāṃ prāpya |sarvā3kāra-mano-harām |
yathā-kāmam upābhuṅkta |karī kamālinīm iva ||19.196|
sumaṅgalena sā co7ktā |mā sma śethāḥ pṛthaṅ-niśi |
patyus te dayitā yakṣī |mai9vaṃ naiṣīd asāv iti ||19.197|
kupitā rāja-putrāya |rāja-putrī kadā-cana |
un-nidrai9va sa-nidre9va |suptā kila pṛthak kṣaṇam ||19.198|
atha sevā1vadhau pūrṇe |varṣā1nte sukumārikā |
śayitaṃ pṛthag āsādya |manoharam apāharat ||19.199|
yathā nalinikā-bhartā |sukumārikayā hṛtaḥ |
yuṣmān api hared eṣā |tathā mātaṅga-kanyakā ||19.200|
manyadhve yādṛśīm enāṃ |kanyakā ne7yam īdṛśī |
na hi caṇḍāla-kanyāsu |rajyante deva-sūnavaḥ ||19.201|
idaṃ nalinikā-vṛttaṃ |smṛtvā yūyaṃ mayo9ditāḥ |
na me nalinikā-vārttā |virasā1ntā bhaved iti ||19.202|
an-anya-gata-saṃkalpam |evaṃ māṃ mā sma kalpayaḥ |
iti jihmaṃ puras tasyāḥ |kāmukā3cāram ācaram ||19.203|
gandharvadattā-vacanāt priyatvaṃ |mātaṅga-kanyā sutarām agān me |
madaṃ vidhatte madirā prakṛtyā |kim aṅga kāntā3nana-saṅga-ramyā ||19.204|
iti śeṣaṃ vasantasya |tanu-pāṭala-kuṅmalam |
divasāṃś ca nayāmi sma |su-bhagā1nila-candanān ||20.1|
ekadā dattakenā7ham |āgatya hasato9ditaḥ |
arya-putra vicitraṃ vaḥ |krīḍā-sthānam upāgatam ||20.2|
rāja-mārge mayā dṛṣṭā |vṛddhā strī bhāsvara-prabhā |
nāgarair devi devī7ti |vandyamānā varā1rthibhiḥ ||20.3|
sā cā8ha prabhavantī9va |dāraka pratigṛhyatām |
tava bhartre mayā dattā |kanyā9jinavatī9ti mām ||20.4|
uktā sā ca mayā devi |bhṛtyatvāt paravān aham |
dṛṣṭvā svāminam āyāmi |tat kṣaṇaṃ kṣamyatām iti ||20.5|
sa mayo9ktas tayā sākaṃ |hasantaḥ sukham āsmahe |
tenā8gacchatu sā9trai7va |mad-vacaś ce7dam ucyatām ||20.6|
bahūn saṃpṛcchya kanyāyāḥ |kāryau dāna-pratigrahau |
praṣṭavyāḥ santi cā7smākaṃ |tāvat pṛcchāmi tān aham ||20.7|
anyac cā8gamyatām etad |gṛhaṃ yadi na duṣyati |
tvā-dṛśā9tithi-sat-kāraḥ |kāraṇaṃ śreyasām iti ||20.8|
tataḥ prasthāpito gatvā |pratyāgatya ca dattakaḥ |
mām abhāṣata bhāratyā |gambhīra-bhaya-garbhayā ||20.9|
yuṣmat-saṃdeśam ākarṇya |tayo9ktaṃ bhīma-hāsayā |
aho mahā-kulīnānām |ācāraḥ sādhu-sevinām ||20.10|
kim atro7dayano rājā |praṣṭavyaḥ suhṛdā tava |
devī vāsavadattā vā |kiṃ vā magadha-vaṃśa-jā ||20.11|
rumaṇvad-ādayaḥ kiṃ vā |kiṃ vā hariśikhā3dayaḥ |
āha yat santi me ke-cit |tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||20.12|
ājñāpayati yac cai7ṣa |mām ihā8gamyatām iti |
kim evam apamānyante |guravo guru-sevibhiḥ ||20.13|
atha vā kim ahaṃ tasya |samīpaṃ kim asau mama |
a-cirād yāsyatī7ty etat |sa evā7nubhaviṣyati ||20.14|
ity uktvā niścarantībhir |jvālā-mālābhir ānanāt |
dagdhvā campai2ka-deśaṃ sā |maho2lke9va tiro-hitā ||20.15|
mama tv āsīd vidagdhe9yaṃ |vṛddhā vipraśnikā dhruvam |
indra-jālā1bhiyuktā vā |māyā-kārī bhaved iti ||20.16|
bharadvāja-sutāyās tu |tīvraḥ saṃtrāsa-kāraṇaḥ |
asmad-dhṛdaya-saṃtāpī |paritāpa-jvaro 'bhavat ||20.17|
mṛṇālā1nila-muktālī- |jalā3rdra-paṭa-candanaiḥ |
asmad-aṅga-pariśvaṅgair |nā7syās tāpo nyavartata ||20.18|
tataḥ śakra-dhanuḥ-sampā- |balākā-cakra-lāñchanaiḥ |
nir-ambu-dā1mbara-cchāyaiś |channam ambaram ambu-daiḥ ||20.19|
saṃtāpam apanetuṃ ca |sā3sāraiḥ paścimā1nilaiḥ |
samārohāma harmyasya |sāndra-śubhra-sudhaṃ śiraḥ ||20.20|
tatrā8ruddha-praṇālā3di- |dāsī-da-so1ttarā1mbaraiḥ |
pāścātya-marud-ādyoti- |jaḍaṃ jalam adhārayam ||20.21|
tatrā7nyeṣām uro-mātre |majjantaḥ kubja-vāmanāḥ |
śanakaiḥ śānta-saṃtāpāṃ |bhāradvājīm ahāsayat ||20.22|
iti naḥ krīḍato dṛṣṭvā |prāsādā1gra-mahā-hrade |
jale rantum ivo7ṣṇā1ṃśuḥ |prāviśat paścimā1rṇavam ||20.23|
bharadvāja-tanū-jā tu |niṣevya śiśiraṃ ciram |
praśāntā3gantu-saṃtāpā |śīta-pīḍā3turā9bhavat ||20.24|
tām uro-bāhu-vāsobhiḥ |samācchādya nirantaram |
viśītāṃ kṛtavān asmi |tāpa-śītā1pahāribhiḥ ||20.25|
apanīta-pidhānaiś ca |praṇālair makarā3nanaiḥ |
prāsādāt prāsravat toyaṃ |sumeror iva nirjharaiḥ ||20.26|
prakīrṇa-salila-krīḍā- |pīḍana-cchinna-bhūṣaṇam |
muni-pītā1mbudhi-cchāyaṃ |harmyā1graṃ tad adṛśyata ||20.27|
tasminn abhinavā1mbho-da- |kumbhā1mbhaḥ-kṣālanā1-male |
dānaiḥ paricarāmi sma |samānaiḥ paricārakān ||20.28|
iti kānte tri-yāmā3dau |gamite mānita-priyaḥ |
upāyi prabalāṃ nidrāṃ |sukha-duḥkhā1bhibhāvinīm ||20.29|
yāte ca kṣaṇa-dā-pāde |kaṭhora-sparśa-bodhitaḥ |
gambhīre3kṣaṇam adrākṣaṃ |naraṃ vyāttā3sya-kandaram ||20.30|
anumāya ca taṃ pretaṃ |mantra-garbham upāgatam |
kvā7pi māṃ netum icchantaṃ |netum aicchaṃ yamā3layam ||20.31|
bharadvājā3tma-jā trastā |mā sma nidrāṃ jahād iti |
na taṃ tatra nihanmi sma |bhīṣaṇā3raṭi-śaṅkitaḥ ||20.32|
tuṣāra-jaḍam āropya |sva-pṛṣṭaṃ kāṣṭha-niṣṭhuram |
sa māṃ sopāna-mārgeṇa |prāsādā1grād avātarat ||20.33|
tat-prabhāvāc ca nidrā2ndhāḥ |suptā- jāgarikāḥ kṣitau |
kakṣā3rakṣās tam adrākṣur |na niryāntam a-cetanāḥ ||20.34|
niṣkrāntaś ca parāvṛtya |kakṣā-dvāraṃ yad aikṣata |
kavāṭa-saṃpuṭas tatra |śanair aghaṭayat svayam ||20.35|
gṛhād dūram atītaś ca |jānubhyāṃ tam atāḍayam |
prahāraḥ sa tu me jāto |jānu-pīḍā-prayojanaḥ ||20.36|
yac ca kiṃ-cid ahaṃ draṣṭum |aicchaṃ paṭu-kutūhalaḥ |
kula-putraḥ sa tatra sma |kiṃ-cit kālaṃ na gacchati ||20.37|
āśā4kāśa-viśālāsu |viśikhāsu prasāritāḥ |
apaśyaṃ dvīpināṃ kṛttīs |tathe9dam abhavan mama ||20.38|
etāvanti kutaḥ santi |dvīpi-carmāṇi kānane |
āstīrṇāni kim arthaṃ vā |kenā1pi viśikhāsv iti ||20.39|
yāvat prāsādam ālābhyo |jāla-vātā3yana-cyutaiḥ |
saṃtatair vitatā rathyā |pradīpā1rciḥ-kadambakaiḥ ||20.40|
apanīta-vitarkaś ca |tair gataḥ stokam antaram |
prāsāde kva-cid aśrauṣaṃ |vacaḥ kasyā7pi kāminaḥ ||20.41|
ayi candraka kiṃ śeṣe |nanu bhrātar vibudhyatām |
nā8karṇayasi kūjantam |ulūkaṃ su-bhaga-dhvanim ||20.42|
asmai daśa-sahasrāṇi |dīyantāṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca |
ayaṃ naḥ sukha-hetūnām |agra-ṇīḥ suhṛdām iti ||20.43|
an-antaraṃ ca sāraṅga- |dardūrā1mbho-da-bandhunā |
utkaṇṭhā-garbha-kaṇṭhena |nīla-kaṇṭhena kūjitam ||20.44|
tataḥ kāmī jvalat-krodhaś |candrakaṃ caṇḍam abravīt |
duṣṭasya caṭakasyā7sya |mastakaś chidyatām iti ||20.45|
mayā tarkayatā ce7daṃ |viruddham iti niścitam |
ājñātam anayor nyāyye |saṃmānana-vimānane ||20.46|
bhāryā nāgarakasyā7sya |para-saṃkrānta-mānasā |
eka-paryaṅka-suptā9pi |suptā bhartuḥ parāṅ-mukhī ||20.47|
tayo9lūka-dhvaniṃ śrutvā |bhīru-nārī-vibhīṣaṇam |
trastayā9taḥ parāvṛtya |gāḍham āliṅgitaḥ patiḥ ||20.48|
tato virakta-bhāryeṇa |bhāryā-raktena cā7munā |
ulūka-bhaya-pūrvo 'pi |kāntā4śleṣo 'bhinanditaḥ ||20.49|
tena pūjām ulūkasya |suhṛdaḥ kṛtavān ayam |
yenā7sya vimukhī kāntā |trāsād abhimukhī kṛtā ||20.50|
śrutvā ca śikhinaḥ kekāḥ |kānto1tkaṇṭhā-vidhāyinīḥ |
patyuḥ kaṇṭhaṃ parityajya |sthitā bhūyaḥ parāṅ-mukhī ||20.51|
tenā7nena mayūrasya |mastakaś chedito ruṣā |
yenā7syā7bhimukhī kāntā |kūjatā vimukhī kṛtā ||20.52|
athā7tītya tam uddeśam |aśrauṣaṃ mada-viddhayoḥ |
kṛta-nigrahayor vācaṃ |ku-laṭā-viṭayor yathā ||20.53|
mano-ghrāṇa-harā gandhā |yayā pratanu-tuṅgayā |
āghrātā mama sā nāsā |tvat-kṛte vikṛtā kṛtā ||20.54|
kartarī-pāśa-saṃkāśau |purā maṇḍita-kuṇḍalau |
karṇau mama tathā bhūtau |bhavatāṃ bhavato yathā ||20.55|
sā9ham evaṃ-vidhā jātā |vipralabdhā khalu tvayā |
kṛta-ghna tvam apī7dānīm |avajānāsi mām iti ||20.56|
athā7vocat patis tasyāḥ |kiṃ māṃ indasi nandini |
mayā9pi nanu yat prāptaṃ |tvad-arthaṃ tan na dṛśyate ||20.57|
devāḥ kusuma-dhūpā3dyaiḥ |pitaraḥ piṇḍa-vāribhiḥ |
samastās tarpitā- yena |dakṣiṇābhir dvi-jātayaḥ ||20.58|
śūrā1dhiṣṭhita-pṛṣṭhānāṃ |cūrṇita-pratidantinām |
yena cā7si-sa-nāthena |nikṛttāḥ kariṇāṃ karāḥ ||20.59|
pṛthulāḥ komalās tuṅgāḥ |pīnāḥ sat-kṛta-candanāḥ |
ātma-śeṣa-para-strīṇāṃ |yena bhuktāḥ payo-dharāḥ ||20.60|
sa me vāme1taraḥ pāṇiḥ |phulla-tāmarasā1ruṇaḥ |
kṛttaḥ śastreṇa saṃdhānād |bandhanād iva pallavaḥ ||20.61|
adhunā vāma-pādasya |śṛṇu caṇḍi parākramam |
yena krāntā samudrā1ntā |tīrtha-snānāya medinī ||20.62|
yena cā7ntaḥ-purā3rakṣa- |parikṣiptena līlayā |
vapra-prākāra-parikhāḥ |śata-kṛtvo vilaṅghitāḥ ||20.63|
so 'yaṃ māruta-saṃcāras |tāmras tuṅga-nakhā1ṅguliḥ |
pādo me yā-dṛśo jātas |tā-dṛśaḥ kasya kathyatām ||20.64|
atha vā yaḥ samudrasya |tulayā tulayej jalam |
sa guṇān pāṇi-pādasya |gaṇayen manda-dhīr girā ||20.65|
sarvathā dhig a-dhīraṃ māṃ |yas tvā-dṛśyāḥ striyaḥ puraḥ |
ātmanaḥ pāṇi-pādasya |praśaṃsāmi guṇān iti ||20.66|
athā7nyatra śṛṇomi sma |pādaḥ ślokasya śobhanaḥ |
āgatas taṃ likhāmy āśu |datta me vartikām iti ||20.67|
evaṃ cā7n-anta-vṛttā1ntaṃ |campāṃ paśyan kutūhalī |
āgacchaṃ nagarī-dvāram |uttaraṃ preta-vāhanaḥ ||20.68|
mama tv āsīn na mām eṣa |gata-prāṇo jighāṃsati |
uttareṇa hi nīyante |na dvāreṇa jighāṃsitum ||20.69|
cintayann iti niryātaḥ |prākāraṃ samayā vrajan |
kṣīṇa-māṃsakam adrākṣaṃ |bālakaṃ gata-jīvakam ||20.70|
athā7cintayam ālokya |kṣaṇaṃ bāla-cikitsitam |
śoṣitaḥ śuṣka-raivatyā |varāko 'yaṃ mṛtaḥ śiśuḥ ||20.71|
yadi jīvantam adrakṣyaṃ |likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tataḥ |
atrāsye maraṇād enam |iṣṭvā krūra-grahān iti ||20.72|
dṛṣṭavān asmi cā7nyatra |citra-vastra-vibhūṣaṇam |
puruṣaṃ proṣita-prāṇam |athe7dam abhavan mama ||20.73|
rajju-śastrā1gni-pānīya- |jarā-jvara-gara-kṣudhām |
nā7yam anyatamenā7pi |kena nāma mṛto bhavet ||20.74|
aye nūnam ayaṃ kāmī |kāmayitvā9nya-kāminīm |
nidrā-sukham upāsīnaḥ |pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||20.75|
sukha-supte9ti cā7nena |na sā strī pratibodhitā |
gavā1kṣa-stho1da-pātra-stham |udakaṃ pītam ātmanā ||20.76|
apanīta-pidhānaṃ ca |dṛṣṭvā taj jala-bhājanam |
sva-viṣā1nala-dāhā1ndhaḥ |praviṣṭaḥ prāg bhujaṃ-gamaḥ ||20.77|
tena tad-viṣam udgīrṇaṃ |tena tad dūṣitaṃ jalam |
tena pītena mūḍho 'yaṃ |sadyaḥ prāṇair viyojitaḥ ||20.78|
tasyāś ca para-kāminyā- |dārikābhiḥ sa-saṃbhramam |
prākāra-śṛṅga-randhreṇa |nikṣiptaḥ parikhā-taṭe ||20.79|
a-mṛto yadi dṛṣṭaḥ syāj |jīvitaḥ syād ayaṃ mayā |
mantra-maṇḍala-mudrāṇām |upāṃśu-smaraṇād iti ||20.80|
athā7nyatrā7ham adrākṣaṃ |ninditā1sura-kanyakām |
aśoka-śākhi-śākhāyām |udbaddhāṃ kām api striyam ||20.81|
aṅgaiḥ kusuma-sindūra- |kuṅkumā1laktako1jjvalaiḥ |
nīlā1rdho3ruka-saṃvīta- |viśāla-jaghana-sthalām ||20.82|
nikṣiptaṃ ca tayā9-dūraṃ |kara-cchurita-candrikam |
cīna-paṭṭā1ṃśuka-nyastam |an-arghyaṃ ratna-maṇḍanam ||20.83|
kim artham anayā straiṇaṃ |kṛtaṃ sāhasam ity aham |
parāmṛśya bahūn pakṣān |idaṃ niścitavān dhiyā ||20.84|
iyaṃ pati-vratā yoṣin |nūnaṃ bhartuś ca vallabhā |
na vimānitavān etāṃ |patiḥ parihasann api ||20.85|
tena suptena mattena |jijñāsā-kupitena vā |
gṛhītaṃ nāma kasyāś-cit |pramadāyāḥ pramādinā ||20.86|
tena cā7-śruta-pūrveṇa |vajra-pāta-pramāthinā |
gāḍhaṃ tāḍitayā krūraṃ |kṛtaṃ karme7dam etayā ||20.87|
sarvathā putra-dārāṇāṃ |pitā-bhartṛ-samo ripuḥ |
nā7sti yas tānita-snehāl |lālayaty eva kevalam ||20.88|
varaṃ cā7ti-tiras-kāro |bālānāṃ nā7ti-lālanā |
dṛśyante hy avasīdanto |dhīmanto 'py ati-lālitāḥ ||20.89|
vasanā3bharaṇaṃ yac ca |bhū-tale svayam ujjhitam |
tat taskara-kara-sparśa- |parihārā1rtham etayā ||20.90|
niś-caurā ce8dṛśī campā |yan meru-gurur apy ayam |
alaṃ-kāro 'py a-sat-kāraḥ |saṃkāra iva dṛśyate ||20.91|
etāni cā7nyāni ca nāgarāṇāṃ |paśyan vicitrāṇi viceṣṭitāni |
citā1nalā3loka-hṛtā1ndha-kāram |agaccham ujjīva-janā1dhivāsam ||20.92|
athā7paśyaṃ śivās tatra |trāsitāḥ piśitā1śinīḥ |
dīna-bhīṣaṇa-phet-kārāḥ |kukkuraiḥ khara-bukkitaiḥ ||20.93|
ujjhitā1mbaram ud-bāhu |prakīrṇa-kaca-saṃcayam |
paritaḥ kuṇapaṃ nṛtyaḍ- |ḍākinī-maṇḍalaṃ kva-cit ||20.94|
kva-cit puruṣam ut-khaḍgam |upātta-ghaṭa-karparam |
mahā-māṃsaṃ mahā-sattvāḥ |krīyatām iti vādinam ||20.95|
sa-śastra-puruṣa-vrāta- |rakṣitā3śā-catuṣṭayam |
sādhakaṃ siddhi-nistriṃśam |utpatantaṃ nabhaḥ kva-cit ||20.96|
ity-ādi-bahu-vṛttā1ntaṃ |paśyatā preta-ketakam |
yātrāṃ yā gacchatā dṛṣṭā |sā dṛṣṭā sthavirā mayā ||20.97|
vaṭa-mūle citā-vahnau |vāma-hastā1rpita-sruvā |
haṃ-kārā1ntena mantreṇa |juhvatī nara-śoṇitam ||20.98|
taṃ ca pretam asau dṛṣṭvā |sādhitā3deśam āgatam |
guru-harṣa-vi/ālā1kṣī |karma-śeṣaṃ samāpayat ||20.99|
taṃ ca dattā1rgha-sat-kāram |avocat kṛta-karmaṇe |
sv-āgataṃ candra-vaktrāya |kumāro mucyatām iti ||20.100|
mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭā |candramasyā8pad āgatā |
yena kāka-mukhasyā7sya |mukham etena tulyate ||20.101|
sa tu māṃ śanakair muktvā |bāhu-jaṅghaṃ prasārya ca |
dakṣiṇā1bhimukhas tāram |āraṭyā8patitaḥ kṣitau ||20.102|
atha mātaṅga-vṛddhā mām |avocad datta-viṣṭarā |
śmaśānam āgato 'smī7ti |khedaṃ mā manaso gamaḥ ||20.103|
śmaśāne bhagavān rudraḥ |sa-rudrāṇī-vināyakaḥ |
sa-mātṛ-pramathā1nīkas |tri-saṃdhyaṃ saṃnidhīyate ||20.104|
yatra rudraḥ surās tatra |sarve hari-puraḥ-sarāḥ |
na hy anyatra tuṣārā1ṃśur |anyatrā7sya marīcayaḥ ||20.105|
mokṣa-svargā1rtha-kāmāś ca |śrūyante bahavo dvi-jāḥ |
prāptāḥ preta-vane siddhiṃ |tasmān ne7dam a-maṅgalam ||20.106|
yad-arthaṃ tvaṃ mamā8nītas |tad etat saṃniśāmyatām |
na hi niṣ-kāraṇaḥ khedas |tvā-dṛśām upapadyate ||20.107|
āsīn mātaṅga-nāthe1ndraḥ |kṣuṇṇa-śatrur mataṅga-jaḥ |
śarīrī9va mahad-bāhor |mahāsiṃhaḥ patir mama ||20.108|
ahaṃ dhanamatī nāma |mantra-śaktiś ca yā mama |
sā dineṣu gamiṣyatsu |vijñātā bhavatā svayam ||20.109|
caṇḍasiṃhaṃ mahāsiṃhaḥ |putram utpādya niṣṭhitaḥ |
phala-bhāram ivā7n-antaṃ |dhanaḥ kusuma-saṃcayaḥ ||20.110|
sutā9jinavatī nāma |caṇḍasiṃhasya kanyakā |
rātriṃ divam asūyanti |yasyai tri-daśa-kanyakāḥ ||20.111|
tayā mahā-saro-yātrām |asmābhiḥ saha yātayā |
bhāradvājī-dvitīyas tvaṃ |dṛṣṭaḥ pravahaṇā3śritaḥ ||20.112|
athā7vasthā9bhavat tasyāḥ |kā9pi dur-jñāna-kāraṇā |
dur-labhe bhavati strīṇāṃ |dṛṣṭe tvā-dṛśi yā-dṛśī ||20.113|
sakhībhir anuyuktā9sau |bahuśaḥ kleśa-kāraṇam |
yadā nā7kathayaj jñātā |mantra-śaktyā mayā tadā ||20.114|
prārthanā-bhaṅga-jaṃ duḥkham |a-saṃcintya svayaṃ mayā |
pautryāḥ prāṇa-paritrāṇaṃ |kariṣyantyā bhavān vṛtaḥ ||20.115|
dīrghā3yuṣā yadā cā7haṃ |paribhūtā tathā tvayā |
sādhayitvā tathā pretaṃ |tvam ihā8nāyito mayā ||20.116|
tenā7jinavatīṃ tubhyaṃ |prayacchāmi balād api |
mālām a-dhārayanto 'pi |labhante hi divau1kasaḥ ||20.117|
sā9tha paścān-mukhī sthitvā |pautrīm ehī7ty abhāṣata |
athā7dṛśyata tatrai7va |sā9py an-āgatm āgatā ||20.118|
cedi-vatse3śa-dāyādaṃ |mayā mantrair vaśī-kṛtam |
varaṃ pāṇau gṛhāṇe7ti |tām avocat pitā-mahī ||20.119|
madīyaṃ ca tadīyena |svinnaṃ svinnena pāṇinā |
sphurantaṃ sphuratā9gṛhṇād |dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena sā ||20.120|
tasyāḥ kara-rucā tāmre |dṛṣṭa-pātaiḥ sitā1-sitaiḥ |
apaśyaṃ kuṅkumā1bhe 'pi |sva-kare varṇa-saṃkaram ||20.121|
atha mām avadad vṛddhā |śvaśuro dṛśyatām iti |
tatas tām avadaṃ devi |jano 'yaṃ paravān iti ||20.122|
tataḥ puruṣam adrākṣam |arka-maṇḍala-bhāsuram |
āvartayantam utkāntiṃ |candra-kāntā1kṣa-maṇḍalam ||20.123|
dhanamatyā mamā8khyātam |ayaṃ vidyā-dhare3śvaraḥ |
gaurimuṇḍo mahā-gaurīm |ārādhayitum icchati ||20.124|
vyālakā1ṅgārakau cā7sya |bhrātārau paricārakau |
yāv etau pārśvayor asya |bhujāv iva mahā-balau ||20.125|
yenā7mitagatir baddhaḥ |kadambe mocitas tvayā |
so 'yam aṅgārako yo 'sau |jahāra kusumālikām ||20.126|
ārabhya ca tataḥ kālād |gaurimuṇḍaḥ sahā1nujaḥ |
dviṣantam antaraṃ prāpya |bhavantaṃ hantum icchati ||20.127|
tena mānasavegaś ca |gaurimuṇḍā3dayaś ca te |
an-antāś ca mahāntaś ca |bhaviṣyantaś ca śatravaḥ ||20.128|
pramattam a-sahāyaṃ ca |divya-sāmarthya-dur-gatam |
tvām etad-viparītā1riṃ |pāntu deva-guru-dvijāḥ ||20.129|
tan nā7yaṃ tava saṃbandhaḥ |kanyā-mātra-prayojanaḥ |
caṇḍasiṃha-sahāyo 'pi |mahad asya prayojanam ||20.130|
mama tv abhūd abhūn mitram |eko 'mitagatir mama |
idānīṃ caṇḍasiṃho 'pi |su-mahā-bala-mātṛkaḥ ||20.131|
iti saṃkalpayann eva |chāyā-cchurita-candrikam |
vimānam aham adrākṣam |avarūḍhaṃ vihāyasaḥ ||20.132|
gacchatā9pi sthireṇe7va |tena mānasa-raṃhasā |
kham agacchann ivā7gacchaṃ |vahanene7va sāgaram ||20.133|
athā7paśyaṃ vimānasya |dūrād avani-maṇḍalam |
lokā1-lokā3di-paryantam |ādarśa-parimaṇḍalam ||20.134|
idam īdṛśam ākāśam |an-āvaraṇam īkṣyate |
sa tu nā7sti pradeśo 'sya |yo vimānair an-āvṛtaḥ ||20.135|
apsaraḥ-śata-saṃbādhaṃ |sa-krīḍā-giri-niṣkuṭam |
nikṛṣṭasyā7pi devasya |vimānaṃ yojanā3yatam ||20.136|
so 'ham evam an-antāni |kāntimanti mahānti ca |
gacchāmi sma vimānāni |paśyann āyānti yānti ca ||20.137|
kasminn api tato deśe |kasyā7pi śikhare gireḥ |
kasyām api diśi sphītam |adṛśyata puraḥ puram ||20.138|
tasmāc co7dapatad bhāsvad- |vimānaṃ vyāpnuvan nabhaḥ |
śṛṅgāt prāg-a-calasye7va |sahasra-kara-maṇḍalam ||20.139|
māmakena vimānena |saha tat samagacchata |
śarīram iva mātaṅgyāḥ |śarīreṇa nir-antaram ||20.140|
kṛṣṇā1ṅga-śyāma-tuṅgā1ṅgas |tāmrā1pāṅgā3yate3kṣaṇaḥ |
āgamat puruṣas tasmāt |prabhāva iva dehavān ||20.141|
tatas taṃ pratyabhijñāya |dṛṣṭaṃ yātrā-maho2tsave |
kathitaṃ dhanamatyā9haṃ |caṇḍasiṃham avandiṣi ||20.142|
asau cā8nanda-ja-sveda- |stimitair ut-tanū-ruhaiḥ |
aṅgair aṅgaṃ samāliṅgya |snehā3draiḥ karkaśair api ||20.143|
apasṛtya tato dūraṃ |namayitvo9nnataṃ śiraḥ |
jyog-bhartar jaya deve7ti |sa mām uktve9dam abravīt ||20.144|
asmābhiḥ sevakaiḥ kāryam |idaṃ yuṣmāsu bhartṛṣu |
āliṅganaṃ tu bhartṝṇāṃ |bhṛtyaiḥ paribhavo mahān ||20.145|
bālo 'pi nā7vamantavyo |jāmāte9ti bhavā-dṛśaḥ |
mahatī devatā hy eṣā |tvā-dṛg-rūpeṇa tiṣṭhati ||20.146|
ity-ādi bahu tat tan māṃ |yāvad eva vadaty asau |
caṇḍasiṃha-puraṃ tāvat |tumulo1tsavam āsadam ||20.147|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra |viśālaṃ viśikhā-talam |
citraṃ citrair mahā-ratnair |indrāṇī-jaghano1citaiḥ ||20.148|
etena parikhā-śāla- |prāsāda-sura-sadmanām |
avaśyā3dheya-śobhānām |ākhyātaṃ rāmaṇīyakam ||20.149|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yasya |māṇavāḥ smiti-mānasāḥ |
na stanyam api yāvante |jananīr api bālakāḥ ||20.150|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra |paśu-pāla-sutair api |
sakalāḥ sakalā vidyā |mātṛke9vā7nuśīlitāḥ ||20.151|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra |yoginām eva kevalam |
prakṣayo na ca jāyante |rathyāḥ prāsāda-saṃkaṭāḥ ||20.152|
yena doṣeṇa saṃsārāt |paritrasyanti mokṣavaḥ |
sa tasmin mokṣa-śāstreṣu |śrūyate kapilā3dibhiḥ ||20.153|
yac ca dūṣita-saṃsārair |vastu-doṣair a-dūṣitam |
a-kalmaṣa-guṇāt tasmād |ramaṇīyatamaṃ kutaḥ ||20.154|
na ce7daṃ caṇḍasiṃhasya |puram ekaṃ praśasyate |
anyeṣām api siddhānām |īdṛśāny adhikāny api ||20.155|
avaruhya ca bhūmi-ṣṭhāt |tasmād ambara-mandirāt |
prāviśaṃ kanyakā4gāraṃ |hasitā1mbara-mandiram ||20.156|
tasmin parijano divyaiḥ |prakārair mām upācarat |
kim artham api cā8hutā |mātrā9jinavatī gatā ||20.157|
sā yadā tan niśā-śeṣam |uttaraṃ ca divā-niśam |
nā8gatai9va tad āsīn me |tvarā3tura-mater matiḥ ||20.158|
darśana-smita-saṃbhāṣā- |sparśanā3liṅganā3dibhiḥ |
samastair a-samastaiś ca |ramayanti priyāḥ priyān ||20.159|
kiraṇair indu-lekhe9va |gatai9va saha tair asau |
aham apy eṣa tiṣṭhāmi |duḥkha-saṃtapta-mānasaḥ ||20.160|
tat kim etat kathaṃ nv etad |ity-ādi bahu cintayan |
vivāha-vighna-saṃbhrāntam |aikṣe sā1ntaḥ-puraṃ puram ||20.161|
āsīc ca mama campāyāḥ |preto mām anayan niśi |
jyeṣṭha-kṛṣṇa-catur-daśyām |ārdra-sthe tārakā-patau ||20.162|
nūnam āṣāḍha-śuklā3dau |pañcamyām uttarāsu ca |
phalguṇīṣu vivāho 'yaṃ |rājñā kārayitā0vayoḥ ||20.163|
ayaṃ mahā-kulo rājā |śruti-smṛti-viśāradaḥ |
tad brāhmeṇa vivāhena |sūnoḥ saṃskāram icchati ||20.164|
upāsya caturaḥ kaṣṭān |pāvakān iva vāsarān |
tāṃ prāpaṃ kanyakām ante |tapaḥ-siddhim ive8psitām ||20.165|
ghanā1-ghanā1mbho-dhara-jāla-kālīm |a-dṛṣṭa-tārā-gaṇa-rāja-bimbām |
tayā saha prāvṛṣa-māsi ramyām |a-śukla-pakṣā1nta-niśām ivai7kām ||20.166|
sai9kadā sa-parīvārā |nibhṛta-krandita-dhvaniḥ |
anuyuktā mayā kac-cin |nṛpaḥ kuśalavān iti ||20.167|
tayā tu pratiṣiddhā9pi |dārikā megharājikā |
nivedayitum ārabdhā |śrūyatāṃ bhartṛ-dāraka ||20.168|
pūrvaṃ vikaciko nāma |sva-cchandaḥ khe-carā1dhamaḥ |
svais tyaktaḥ sā1parādhatvāt |kiṃ-cit kālam ihā8sthitaḥ ||20.169|
kanyā sarvasya dṛśye9ti |tenā7sau bhartṛ-dārikām |
āsīnāṃ pitur utsaṅge |dṛṣṭvā rājānam uktavān ||20.170|
duhitā tava yady eṣā |tato mahyaṃ pradīyatām |
madīya-guṇa-saṃkhyā ca |buddhai9va bhavatām iti ||20.171|
teno7ktaṃ kena na jñātāḥ |prasiddhā- hi guṇās tava |
kiṃ tu komala-janme9yaṃ |prauḍhā tāvad bhavatv iti ||20.172|
tenā7py āmantrya rājānaṃ |sva-deśāya gamiṣyatā |
ā-yoṣid-bāla-go-pālam |ālāpaḥ śrāvitaḥ pure ||20.173|
rājñā mahyaṃ sa-sat-kāraṃ |dattā9jinavatī sutā |
diṣṭyā vṛddhir bhavaty adya |mame7va bhavatām iti ||20.174|
sa bhartṛ-dārikāṃ śrutvā |bhartṛ-dāraka-bhartṛkām |
vismṛto1pakṛtaḥ krodhād |āha rājānam a-trapaḥ ||20.175|
bhavataḥ ko 'yaṃ ācāraḥ |sadā0cārā1bhimāninaḥ |
yad dattvā tanayāṃ mahyam |anyasmai dattavān iti ||20.176|
atha vā9lam upālabhya |bhavantam a-bhaya-trapam |
sutā vā vyavahāro vā |yuddhaṃ vā dīyatām iti ||20.177|
athā8ha vihasan rājā |na yuddhaṃ na mamā8tma-jām |
labdhum arhati dīrghā3yur |vyavahāras tu dīyate ||20.178|
ity uktvā taṃ mahī-pālaḥ |sa-mantri-gaṇa-mātṛkaḥ |
vāyumukta-mahā2dhyakṣaṃ |saptaparṇapuraṃ gataḥ ||20.179|
yuvām api rucau satyāṃ |śobhitā3śā-vihāyasau |
tatrai7va sahitau yātaṃ |rohiṇī-śaśināv iva ||20.180|
mayo9ktaṃ bhīru mā bhaiṣīḥ |kiṃ-narī-kaṇṭhi mā rudaḥ |
megharājyā yathā0khyātaṃ |jitaḥ sa capalas tathā ||20.181|
iti tasyāḥ paritrāsa- |tuṣāra-mlāpitaṃ mayā |
sāntva-bālā3tapa-sparśān |mukhā1mbho-jaṃ vikāśitam ||20.182|
mām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau |sā gatvā9mbara-vartmanā |
saptaparṇapuro1dyāne |sapta-parṇa-pure sthitā ||20.183|
abravīc ca nir-utkaṇṭhaiḥ |kṣaṇam ekam ihā8syatām |
yāvad emi sakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā |vanditvā ca gurūn iti ||20.184|
tasyām utpatya yātāyām |udyāne saṃcarann aham |
sthūla-mauktika-varṇāni |sapta-parṇāni dṛṣṭavān ||20.185|
taiś ca grathitavān asmi |kadalī-paṭu-tantubhiḥ |
bandhūka-taralaṃ hāram |utpalaiś churito1daram ||20.186|
padma-rāge1ndra-nīlā3di- |nānā-ratno1pala-prabhaiḥ |
kusumaiḥ kalpayāmi sma |kambū-nūpura-mekhalāḥ ||20.187|
avatīrya tato vyomnaḥ |sā priyā priya-vādinī |
nirjitaḥ sa dur-ātme7ti |hṛṣṭā mām apy aharṣayat ||20.188|
katham ity anuyuktā ca |mayā sā3daram abravīt |
anuyogam upekṣante |vivakṣanto 'pi vācakāḥ ||20.189|
vāyu-mūlān mayā gatvā |vanditā1ntaḥ-pura-striyā |
vāyumuktā sakhī dṛṣṭā |kanyā2ntaḥ-pura-vartinī ||20.190|
tatrā7haṃ kṣaṇam āsīnā |jita-jīmūta-garjitām |
pradhvanantīṃ śṛṇomi sma |bherīṃ bhairava-garjitām ||20.191|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭā sā |saṃbhramo1t-karṇayā mayā |
sakhī svāṃ dārikām āha |yāhi vijñāyatām iti ||20.192|
sā muhūrtād ivā8gatya |śvasito1tkampita-stanī |
vardhase devi diṣṭye9ti |mām uktvo9ktavatī punaḥ ||20.193|
bherīṃ tāḍitavān eṣa |gatvā vikacikaḥ sabhām |
vāyumuktā1kṣa-darśanāś |ca samāyātāḥ sabhā-sadaḥ ||20.194|
te tam āhur bhavān kasmād |bherīṃ tāḍitavān iti |
ārya-veṣaḥ sa tān āha |puraḥ sthitvā nir-āsanaḥ ||20.195|
caṇḍasiṃhaḥ sutāṃ dattvā |mahyaṃ nagara-saṃnidhau |
anyasmin dattavān yatra |nāgaraṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||20.196|
ucyatām iti co7ktena |tātena kila saṃsadā |
megharājyā yad ākhyātaṃ |tad evā8khyātam āha ca ||20.197|
madīya-pura-vāstavyān |sākṣiṇaś cā7yam āha yān |
pṛcchyantāṃ te 'pi teṣāṃ ced |a-viruddhā pramāṇatā ||20.198|
atho7ktaṃ vāyumuktena |saṃbhāṣita-sabhā-sadā |
nṛ-pater manu-kalpasya |kim etasya parīkṣayā ||20.199|
na hi prāmāṇya-rājasya |jijñāsā-saṃśaya-cchidaḥ |
pratyakṣasyā7numānena |pramāṇatvaṃ pramīyate ||20.200|
tasmāt pratyarthinā rājñā |vyavahāre parājitaḥ |
arthī vikacikaḥ kanyām |anyāṃ mṛgayatām iti ||20.201|
tato vikacikaḥ kruddhaḥ |jhaṭity utthāya saṃsadaḥ |
utpatya nabhasā gacchann |uccair āha sabhā-sadaḥ ||20.202|
dhik khalān khalu caṇḍālān |pakṣa-pāta-hatāñ jaḍān |
aham eva hi kartavye |kartavye buddhivān iti ||20.203|
āsīc ca mama yat satyam |āśaṅkā-kaluṣaṃ manaḥ |
kasmin punar asau kārye |kartavye buddhimān iti ||20.204|
tatas tais tām alaṃ-kṛtya |śarat-kusuma-bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śarīra-śaradā3kāra- |taskarām idam abravam ||20.205|
priyā3khyāna-prahṛṣṭena |vibhramā3bharaṇaṃ mayā |
tavā8ropitam aṅgeṣu |su-bhagā1ṅgi virājate ||20.206|
sā tatas tān alaṃ-kārān |dviṣatī kaṇṭakān iva |
mām avocad vidhūyā7ṅgam |asūyā1-manthara-smitā ||20.207|
aparāsv api bhāryāsu |yuṣmābhir idam āhitam |
na hi dṛṣṭaṃ vinā9bhyāsāt |kriyā-kauśalam īdṛśam ||20.208|
tasmān nir-mālya-tulyena |na kāryam amunā mama |
kā hi dur-labham ātmānaṃ |kitavaiḥ paribhāvayet ||20.209|
mama tv āsīd a-pūrve9yam |asyā- viṣama-śīlatā |
upāyair dur-nivartyai7va |prāṇāma-śapathā3dibhiḥ ||20.210|
nārī ca laghu-sāratvāt |taraṃ-ga-śreṇi-cañcalā |
nauke9va pratikūlā9śu |kuśalaiḥ parivartyate ||20.211|
bhāryā-jñāti-gṛhe vāsaś |ciraṃ daurbhāgya-kāraṇam |
yadi vipratyayaḥ kaś-cid |bhartāraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi ||20.212|
bhartrā te cāṭu-kāreṇa |bhāryāṃ toṣayatā kila |
tat kṛtaṃ dur-vidagdhena |yena bhāryai9va roṣitā ||20.213|
su-bhagaṃ karaṇaṃ yad yat |samācarati dur-bhagaḥ |
su-tarāṃ tena tenā7sya |daurbhāgyam upacīyate ||20.214|
sarvathā vārayiṣyāmi |putrān api bhaviṣyataḥ |
mā ciraṃ putrakāḥ sthāta |bhāryā-jñāti-gṛheṣv iti ||20.215|
tayā tu man-mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā |hrīta-trasta-vilakṣayā |
a-snigdha-smitayā hā hā |kim etad iti bhāṣitam ||20.216|
ataḥ param a-yukto 'yaṃ |prapañca iti tām aham |
anayaṃ vepamānā1ṅgīm |āliṅgyo1tsaṅgam aṅganām ||20.217|
sā tu labdha-samāśvāsā |dīrghikā-tīrtha-vartinī |
arya-putra prasīde7ti |vyāharat tāram āturā ||20.218|
paśyāmi sma tataḥ kha-sthaṃ |taṃ vidyā-dhara-pāṃsanam |
paritaḥ sphurita-sphīta- |maṇḍalā1grā1ṃśu-maṇḍalam ||20.219|
roṣa-bhīṣaṇa-ghoṣeṇa |teno7ktaṃ dharaṇī-cara |
te paśyata iyaṃ kāntā |hriyate dhriyatām iti ||20.220|
krodhā1pahata-dhairyatvād |vācyā1-vācyā1-vivecinā |
saṃbhāvita-sva-sāreṇa |mayā9sāv iti bhartsitaḥ ||20.221|
ākāśa-go-caro 'smī7ti |kiṃ tvaṃ nīca vikatthase |
kāko 'pi hi nabhaś-cārī |na ca muñcati nīcatām ||20.222|
yaḥ siṃha-śirasi nyasya |kākaś caraṇam utpatet |
na tena paribhūtaḥ syāt |kesarī dharaṇī-caraḥ ||20.223|
evam uttejyamāno 'pi |nā7vatīrṇaḥ sa bhū-talam |
paritaś cakitaḥ paśyan |sā1vajñānam ivā7bravīt ||20.224|
sthala-kacchapa-kalpāya |vainateya-parākramaḥ |
tvā-dṛśe mā-dṛśaḥ krudhyan |kena pāpān na śocyatām ||20.225|
ity uktvā karuṇā3krandāṃ |tām asau khe-carā1dhamaḥ |
bhuvaḥ śyena iva śyāmām |ādāyo7dapatad divam ||20.226|
athā7paśyaṃ mahā-jvālā- |jvāla-saṃkucitā1mbarām |
āpatantīṃ divaṃ devīm |utpāto1lkām ivā7-śivām ||20.227|
caṇḍa-vidyā-dharā1nīka- |parivāraṃ ca bhū-patim |
mahā-kālam iva kruddhaṃ |gaṇā1mara-gaṇā1nugam ||20.228|
uttāna-vadanaś cā7haṃ |caṇḍasiṃham anuvrajan |
anyatrai7va gataḥ kvā7pi |diṅ-moha-muṣita-smṛtiḥ ||20.229|
bhrāmyatā śrāmyatā rūkṣa- |vṛkṣeṣū7pavane ghane |
cirād ākarṇito dhīrād |uccakair uccaran dhvaniḥ ||20.230|
he he kālākṣi kālākṣi |gaṅge gaṅge mahī9ti ca |
vatsalānāṃ vivatsānāṃ |rambhaś ca su-bhago gavām ||20.231|
gatvā ca tvarayā9paśyaṃ |yāṣṭīkaṃ pālam agrataḥ |
kulattha-sthūla-pulakam |uru-jaṅgho1ru-vistṛtam ||20.232|
pratimalla-bhujā-nāma- |bandhura-skandha-kaṃdharam |
vegavac-carpaṭā-tāḍa- |kiṇa-karkaśa-karṇakam ||20.233|
tatas tam abravaṃ sāmnā |satataṃ mahitaṃ gavām |
bhraṣṭaḥ panthā mamā7ṭavyāṃ |tam ākhyātu bhavān iti ||20.234|
teno7ktaṃ go-kule rātriṃ |gamayitvā gata-śramaḥ |
prage draṣṭā sva-panthānaṃ |tade9ta sva-gṛhān iti ||20.235|
gatvā tena sahā7paśyaṃ |ghoṣam āsanna-go-kulam |
mandra-mantha-dhvani-kṣipta- |mandarā3sphālitā1rṇavam ||20.236|
a-kuṭṭima-samā- yatra |sā1ṅgaṇo1ṭaja-bhūmayaḥ |
harid-go-maya-saṃmārga- |saṃprasārita-mānasāḥ ||20.237|
bandhūka-cūtakā-stambaiḥ |parikṣipto1ṭajā1ṅgaṇaiḥ |
yatra nā8bhīra-nārīṇāṃ |paribhūtaṃ karā1dharam ||20.238|
yatra tumbī-latā-jālaiḥ |kuṭī-paṭala-rodhibhiḥ |
lajjitāḥ paṅkajinyo 'pi |kalikā2ṅguli-tārjitāḥ ||20.239|
yasminn a-dṛṣṭa-dur-darśa- |pāṃsu-saṃkāra-saṃkaṭāḥ |
nir-a-vācya-talā- rathyāḥ |kūrdad-uddāma-tarṇakāḥ ||20.240|
karṇikārā1-malair aṅgaiḥ |pṛthulair jaghana-sthalaiḥ |
sa tā-dṛṅ-malinaḥ strīṇāṃ |yatra veṣo vibhūṣitaḥ ||20.241|
vana-go-kula-vṛddhatvād |yatra go-pā- gav-ārjavāḥ |
gopyas tu caturā3cārā- |naṭīr apy atiśerate ||20.242|
evam-ādi-prakāreṇa |ghoṣeṇa hṛta-mānasam |
māṃ go-paḥ sva-gṛhaṃ nītvā |gṛhiṇīm āhvayan mudā ||20.243|
sudeva-duhitaḥ kvā7si |nanu go-pāla-dārike |
devas te gṛham āyātaḥ |sa bhaktyā0rādhyatām iti ||20.244|
tataḥ payo-da-śakalāt |sā kale9va kalāvataḥ |
gṛhān niragamad gaurī |prakīrṇa-tanu-candrikā ||20.245|
dāru-danta-śilā-mayyaḥ |pratimās tāvad āsatām |
na tāṃ vedhāḥ kṣamaḥ sraṣṭuṃ |madhū1cchiṣṭa-mayīm api ||20.246|
bhāvabhir vartamānaiś ca |kavibhiḥ kim udāhṛtaiḥ |
na tāṃ varṇayituṃ śaktau |vyāsa-vālmīkināv api ||20.247|
sā māṃ gomaya-pīṭha-sthaṃ |svase9va svaccha-mānasā |
ā-śiraḥ-pādam a-śrāntā |saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||20.248|
yaṃ yam evo7pasāraṃ sā |tuccham apy ācaren mayi |
sarvam anvasahe taṃ taṃ |dākṣiṇya-kṣaya-śaṅkayā ||20.249|
salilaiḥ kāṃsya-pātra-sthair |adhāvac caraṇau mama |
so1ttamā1ṅgeṣu cā7ṅgeṣu |nava-nītam adān mudā ||20.250|
ucchādya kaṇa-kalkena |tatra stīmita-mastakaḥ |
lodhra-karbūra-mustābhir |ghṛṣṭo 'haṃ snapitas tayā ||20.251|
aśitvā cā7śanaṃ medhyam |alpā1nnaṃ bahu-go-rasam |
vi-pāpmānam ivā8tmānam |amanye madya-pāyinam ||20.252|
kalpayitvā tu me go-paḥ |śayyāṃ valkala-pallavaiḥ |
etat te gṛham ity uktvā |aṃsa-bhāro vrajam avrajat ||20.253|
mama tv āsīd ayaṃ manye |vīta-rāgā3di-bandhanaḥ |
sa-kleśaḥ ko nu viśvasyād |dāreṣu ca pareṣu ca ||20.254|
sā3dhāraṇa-kalatrāṇām |īrśyā-kṣobhita-cetasām |
tiraścām api dṛśyante |prakāśa-maraṇā- raṇāḥ ||20.255|
ayaṃ tu dayitān dārān |muni-mānasa-hāriṇaḥ |
mayi nikṣipya yātī7ti |vyakta eṣa sa puṃgavaḥ ||20.256|
atha vā niṣ-pravīṇeṣu |bahir-vṛtti-kuṭumbiṣu |
nārī-tantreṣu tantreṣu |kim ācāra-parīkṣayā ||20.257|
rajaka-dhvaja-go-pāla- |mālā-kāra-naṭa-striyaḥ |
dṛśyante yāḥ sad-ācārāḥ |sā tāsāṃ bāla-śīlatā ||20.258|
eṣā tu go-pa-yoṣā9pi |rūpiṇy- api taruṇy- api |
evaṃ gambhīra-dhairye9ti |dur-bodhāḥ para-buddhayaḥ ||20.259|
cintām etāṃ kurvataḥ kārya-vandhyām |āsīt sā me so1pakārai9va rātrīḥ |
sadyaḥ kāntā-kaṇṭha-viśleṣa-duḥkham |ārāt sahyaṃ cetasā yan na soḍham ||20.260|
tataḥ prātaḥ sa māṃ go-paḥ |kṛpālur iva tattva-vit |
ghorāt kāntāra-saṃsārād |a-cira-d udatārayat ||20.261|
eṣa te saṃbhavagrāmaḥ |prāṃśu-prāg-vaṃśa-kānanaḥ |
dṛśyante yasya sīmāntāḥ |sīramantaḥ sa-saṃkaṭāḥ ||20.262|
deśā1ntaram abhipretam |atra viśramya gamyatām |
iti mām idam uktvā9sau |nivṛttaḥ kṛta-bandhanaḥ ||20.263|
athe7kṣu-gahana-chāyāḥ |kṣipta-śāradikā3tapāḥ |
sevamānaḥ prayāmi sma |saṃtapto bhānu-bhānubhiḥ ||20.264|
vikāśi-kumudā3rāmāḥ |praśaṃsan sarasīḥ kva-cit |
sthalīr iva nidāghā1nte |phullā1-virala-kandarāḥ ||20.265|
kva-cid garbhita-śālīni |śāleyāni kutūhalī |
sa-gundrā-gahanānī7va |palvalāni vilokayan ||20.266|
kva-cid utkūla-kālindī- |sarā1mbhaḥ-pūritair iva |
kṛta-haṃsa-dvi-jā3tīryaiḥ |sarobhiḥ prīṇite3kṣaṇaḥ ||20.267|
sattvā3kāra-satī-kāra- |komalā3pāṇḍu-pāṃsubhiḥ |
kṛṣṭair ākṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭiś ca |jāhnavī-pulinair iva ||20.268|
evam-ādi-śarat-kāla- |kānti-vismārita-priyaḥ |
gacchan puruṣam adrākṣaṃ |grāmād āyāntam antike ||20.269|
sa tu māṃ ciram īkṣitvā |bravīti sma sa-vismayaḥ |
citram ārya-kaniṣṭhasya |yūyaṃ su-sadṛśā- iti ||20.270|
mama tv āsīd a-saṃdigdhaṃ |dṛṣṭavān eṣa gomukham |
na hi tasmād ṛte kaś-cid |asti mat-sadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||20.271|
pṛcchāmi sma ca taṃ bhadra |sa kaniṣṭhaḥ kva tiṣṭhati |
kī-dṛśā vā vinodena |gamayed divasān iti ||20.272|
tatas teno7ktam atrai7va |grāme gṛha-patir dvi-jaḥ |
asti sādhāraṇā1rthā1rthaḥ |priya-vādī prasannakaḥ ||20.273|
ekadā brāhmaṇaḥ pṛṣṭas |tena brahma-sabhāṃ gataḥ |
āgataḥ katamād deśāt |kim arthaṃ vā bhavān iti ||20.274|
teno7ktam āgatāv āvām |avanti-viṣayād dvi-jau |
bhrātarau sa ca me jyeṣṭho |yātrāyām anyato gataḥ ||20.275|
tad gaveṣayamāṇo 'ham |etaṃ grāmam upāgataḥ |
chāttrāṇām atra sarveṣām |upapannaḥ samāgamaḥ ||20.276|
ity ukte tena teno7ktam |idaṃ vaḥ sa-dhanaṃ gṛham |
yena yenā7tra vaḥ kāryaṃ |tat tad ādīyatām iti ||20.277|
gṛhe gṛha-pates tasya |kṣamāvān api śīlataḥ |
trasta-bhṛtya-kṛtā3rādho |durvāsovad vasaty asau ||20.278|
hālikatvān na jānāmi |jñātā kiṃ kim asāv iti |
yan-mātraṃ tu vijānāmi |tan-mātraṃ kathayāmi vaḥ ||20.279|
chāttrais tāvat kim uddiṣṭair |a-prāpta-sakalā3gamaiḥ |
ācāryā- api vidyāsu |tasyai7va chāttratāṃ gatāḥ ||20.280|
iti cā8huḥ kim asmābhir |vṛthai9vā8tmā1vasādibhiḥ |
viśvakarmā9tha vā brahmā |kasmān nā7yam upāsitaḥ ||20.281|
evam-ādi-vinodo 'sāv |ārya-jyeṣṭhaṃ pratīkṣate |
utkaṇṭhaḥ sarvataḥ paśyañ |jīmūtam iva cātakaḥ ||20.282|
ārya-jyeṣṭho bhavān eva |yadi tal laghu kathyatām |
a-kāla-kaumudī grāme |sahasā jṛmbhatām iti ||20.283|
āma saumya sa evā7ham |iti saṃvādito mayā |
ūrdhva-cūḍaḥ sa vegena |prati grāmam adhāvata ||20.284|
sahasā tena co7tkṣipto |grāme trāsita-kātaraḥ |
utthitas toṣa-nirghoṣas |tāla-saṃpāta-saṃkulaḥ ||20.285|
viniḥsṛtya tato grāmād |gomukho vikasan-mukhaḥ |
dūrād eva yathā-dīrgham |apatan mama pādayoḥ ||20.286|
bālair āliṅgitaiḥ putrair |dāraiś ca na tathā priyaiḥ |
janyate janitā prītis |tena me suhṛdā yathā ||20.287|
prasanna-vadanaṃ cārāt |tad ākhyātaṃ prasannakam |
āliṅgya sahitas tena |saṃbhava-grāmam āsadam ||20.288|
ubheṭī-kūṭa-paṭala- |prāsādā3di-gatā ca mām |
grāmīṇā janatā yāntam |aṅgulībhir adarśayat ||20.289|
prītā1nucara-vargeṇa |prasannaka-niveśane |
kṛtā1su-kara-sat-kāraḥ |prerayaṃ divasaṃ kṣaṇam ||20.290|
śayanīya-gṛha-sthaṃ ca |mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ |
nītavantaḥ kathaṃ yūyam |iyato divasān iti ||20.291|
ghoṣa-vāsā1vasāne ca |sva-vṛtte kathite mayā |
pṛṣṭaḥ sva-vṛtta ācaṣṭa |gomukhaḥ priya-vistaraḥ ||20.292|
asty ahaṃ sva-gṛhāt prātar |yuṣmān sevitum āgataḥ |
pratibuddhān na cā7paśyaṃ |pāṇḍāv api divā-kare ||20.293|
saṃbhrāntamat-prayuktā ca |praviśya paricārikā |
hā śūnyam iti sā3krandā |nirgatā vāsa-mandirāt ||20.294|
tataḥ sa-vatsa-kauśāmbī- |krandita-hrāda-pūritāḥ |
vindhyā3kāśa-diśaś caṇḍam |āraṭann iva pīḍitāḥ ||20.295|
atha tāḍita-hastena |mā mā bhaiṣṭe7ti vādinā |
ādityaśarmaṇā lokaḥ |siddhā3deśena vāritaḥ ||20.296|
sa cā7vocan mahī-pālam |alaṃ gatvā viṣaṇṇatām |
na hy a-darśana-mātreṇa |bhānoḥ saṃbhāvyate cyutiḥ ||20.297|
yasya vegavatī rakṣā |kṣamā-saṃrakṣaṇa-kṣamā |
brahma-jātir ivā7-vadhyā |sa kasmād duḥ-sthatām iyāt ||20.298|
atha vo9ttiṣṭhata snāta |juhatā7śnīta gāyata |
paścād vārtto1palambhāya |viyad ālocyatām iti ||20.299|
idaṃ śrutvā9pi nai7vā8sīt |kasmai-cid aśane ruciḥ |
utkaṇṭhā-viṣayād anyat |kiṃ so1tkaṇṭhāya rocate ||20.300|
atho7ttāna-mukhāḥ paurāḥ |khaṃ paśyantaḥ samantataḥ |
vicchinnā1bhra-lavā3kāraṃ |kim apy aikṣanta pūrvataḥ ||20.301|
kim etad iti paurāṇāṃ |yāvad vākyaṃ samāpyate |
tāvad āsannam adrākṣaṃ |puro 'mitagatiṃ divaḥ ||20.302|
śara-pātā1ntare cā7sya |vadhū-veṣa-vibhūṣaṇām |
vegavat-tanayāṃ devīṃ |yāntīm antaḥ-puraṃ prati ||20.303|
atha vyajñāpayaṃ devaṃ |deva prājñapti-kauśikiḥ |
diṣṭyā9mitagatiḥ prāptaḥ |prītyā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||20.304|
sa tu mām abravīt karṇe |kathaṃ katham ayaṃ mayā |
vidyā-dharo manuṣyeṇa |satā saṃmānyatām iti ||20.305|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |yayā hariśikhā3dayaḥ |
tayā9mitagatir dṛṣṭyā |viśrabdhaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||20.306|
āgacchā8gaccha tāte7ti |sa tam āhūtam āgatam |
prasārita-bhujaḥ prahvam |āmṛśat pṛṣṭha-mūrdhani ||20.307|
so 'pi nyubjikayā dūram |apasṛtya praṇamya ca |
āhūtaḥ punar ādiṣṭam |adhyāstā7n-uccam āsanam ||20.308|
taṃ rājā kṣaṇam āsīnam |a-khedam idam uktavān |
bhrātuḥ kathaya vṛttā1ntam |iti teno7ditaṃ tataḥ ||20.309|
rājñā mānasavegena |cakravartī nabhas-talāt |
pātito 'ndhatame kūpe |sva-vīryāc co7tthitas tataḥ ||20.310|
vegavaty- api sa-krodhā |jitvā bhrātaram ambare |
iyaṃ mat-sahitā0gatya |gatā rājā1varodhanam ||20.311|
yuva-rājo 'pi campāyāṃ |vīṇādattaka-veśmani |
sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati mā bhūt tad |viśaṅkā bhavatām iti ||20.312|
mātarau putra paśye7ti |samādiṣṭo mahī-bhujā |
sa mayā sahito gatvā |devyau dūrād avandata ||20.313|
kṣaṇaṃ cā7ntaḥ-pure sthitvā |niryātaḥ sa mayo9ditaḥ |
vistareṇa sakhe mahyaṃ |bhartur vṛttaṃ nivedyatām ||20.314|
bhidyante na rahasyāni |gurūṇāṃ saṃnidhau tathā |
yathā9-bhinna-rahasyānām |a-śaṅkaiḥ suhṛdām iti ||20.315|
atho7ktaṃ tena yady evaṃ |vivikte kva-cid āsyatām |
na hī7daṃ śakyam ākhyātuṃ |na śrotuṃ prasthitair iti ||20.316|
athā7ntaḥ-pura-niryūhe |nirākṛta-mahā-jane |
āsīnāya sa me vṛttaṃ |yuṣmad-vṛttam avartayat ||20.317|
asty ahaṃ yuva-rājena |mocitaḥ śaṅku-bandhanāt |
tenai7va ca kṛtā1nujñaḥ |prāyām aṅgārakaṃ prati ||20.318|
cakra-varti-bhayāc cā7sau |tyaktavān kusumālikām |
balavat-saṃśrayāt kena |dur-balena na bhīyate ||20.319|
so 'ham ādāya viśrabdhaṃ |tvat-sakhīm āśrame pituḥ |
avasaṃ divasān etān |kadā-cit kāśyapa-sthale ||20.320|
adya cā7nugṛhīto 'smi |smaratā cakra-vartinā |
sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭas |tiṣṭhann avaṭa-saṃkaṭe ||20.321|
sa cā7vaṭa-taṭa-stho mām |ājñayā9nugṛhītavān |
yudhyāmānāṃ saha bhrātrā |rakṣa vegavatīm iti ||20.322|
utpatya ca mayā dṛṣṭā |nirjitā bhrātṛ-śātravā |
utkhāta-nija-rāge9va |yoginī-cakra-vartinī ||20.323|
sā tu māṃ praṇataṃ dūrād |ājñāpitavatī laghu |
bhrātaḥ prajñaptim āvartya |svāmī vijñāyatām iti ||20.324|
tāṃ vijñāpitavān asmi |devi campā-nivāsinaḥ |
bhavane dattakasyā8ste |tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||20.325|
atha dūreṇa māṃ jitvā |vegād vegavatī gatā |
prāvṛḍ-jaḍam ivā7mbho-daṃ |samīraṇa-paraṃ-parā ||20.326|
prāpya cā7ti-cirāc campām |ahaṃ dattaka-veśmani |
dṛṣṭavān mānuṣā1-dṛśyāṃ |devīṃ devasya saṃnidhau ||20.327|
nāga-bhogā1ṅka-paryaṅke |niṣaṇṇaṃ ca nabhaḥ-patim |
jagat-patim ivā7nanta- |bhujaṅgo1tsaṅga-śāyinam ||20.328|
pṛṣṭaś ca yuva-rājena |sā3dareṇai7va dattakaḥ |
rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ |kī-dṛg ity ucyatām iti ||20.329|
vegavatyā tataḥ krodha- |dainya-vailakṣya-dhūmrayā |
paśyā7mitagate bhartur |ācāram iti bhāṣitam ||20.330|
varṇitaṃ dattakenā7pi |rūpaṃ tasyās tathā yathā |
sadyo vikasitaṃ bhartur |devyās tu mlānam ānanam ||20.331|
atho7ktaṃ śanakair bhartrā |dattakaḥ kūpa-kacchapaḥ |
yena gandharvadattāyā- |rūpam eṣa praśaṃsati ||20.332|
yadi paśyed ayaṃ mugdhaḥ |priyāṃ madanamañjukām |
dūre gandharvadattā0stāṃ |rambhām api na varṇayet ||20.333|
uktaś cā7rya-duhitrā9haṃ |kampayitvā śanaiḥ śiraḥ |
bahu śrotavyam atrā7sti |nipuṇaṃ śrūyatām iti ||20.334|
punar apy uktavān svāmī |sā tathā9pi priyā priyā |
priyāṃ vegavatīṃ prāpya |yat satyaṃ vismṛtai9va me ||20.335|
tataḥ sadyas tad-aṅgāni |lajjā-mukulitāny api |
adrākṣaṃ vikasantī9va |tuṅgī-bhūtais tanū-ruhaiḥ ||20.336|
uktaś cā7smi tayā smitvā |bhrātar gacchāva saṃprati |
yāvannā7-param etena |kiṃ-cid dur-vaca ucyate ||20.337|
ekena paṭunā9n-ekaṃ |dūṣyate madhuraṃ vacaḥ |
viṣa-toya-lavene7va |dugdha-kuṇḍam urū1daram ||20.338|
yāvatyā velayā devyā |vākyam ity-ādi kalpitam |
devaḥ saṃcintya tāvatyā |paścād ūhitavān idam ||20.339|
yathā prāpya dvitīyāṃ me |vismṛtā prathamā priyā |
tṛtīyāyās tatha prāptyā |dvitīyā vismariṣyate ||20.340|
kāvya-strī-vastra-candreṣu |prāyeṇa viguṇeṣv api |
a-purāṇeṣu rajyante |sva-bhāvād eva jantavaḥ ||20.341|
tena gandharvadattāyāḥ |śulkaṃ saṃpādyatām aham |
prasahya svī-kariṣyāmi |kṛṣṇām iva dhanaṃjayaḥ ||20.342|
iti dāruṇayā patyur |iyaṃ vācā vimohitā |
dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭi-viṣasye7va |niś-ceṣṭā vasudhām agāt ||20.343|
tataḥ kiṃ-kārya-mūḍhena |mayā katham api prabhuḥ |
pratīkāra-śatā1-vadhyaṃ |vṛttā1ntaṃ taṃ na bodhitaḥ ||20.344|
utthāya ca sa-saṃjñeyaṃ |divam utpatya bhāṣate |
vandamānā guroḥ pādān |kṣapayāmi śarīrakam ||20.345|
athavā kuru bandhutvaṃ |bhrātaḥ kāṣṭhāni saṃhara |
rāja-dvāre śmaśāne vā |yas tiṣṭhati sa bāndhavaḥ ||20.346|
duḥkhāni hy anubhūyante |sa-śarīraiḥ śarīribhiḥ |
duḥkhā1dhikaraṇaṃ tan me |śarīraṃ dahyatām iti ||20.347|
mayo9kte9yaṃ kva devasya |devī vegavataḥ sutā |
kva cā7-sadṛśam etat te |vadanān nirgataṃ vacaḥ ||20.348|
yadi tyakta-śarīrāṇāṃ |śarīraṃ na punar bhavet |
tato nai7va virudhyeran |nā3tmānair ātmya-vādibhiḥ ||20.349|
citta-vṛtti-nirodhena |yat khinnair mokṣubhiś ciram |
mustā-granthi-pramāṇena |tad viṣeṇai7va labhyate ||20.350|
tasmān nāstikyam ujjhitvā |sarva-sarva-jña-ninditam |
dharmā1dhikaraṇaṃ devi |śarīraṃ pālyatām iti ||20.351|
tayā tu sarvam eve7dam |a-śrutvā śūnya-cetasā |
nanu saṃhara dārūṇi |kiṃ cireṇe7ti bhāṣitam ||20.352|
mayo9ktaṃ yadi yuṣmākam |ayaṃ cetasi niścayaḥ |
aham eva tataḥ pūrvaṃ |praviśāmi citām iti ||20.353|
athā7haṃ paruṣā8lāpam |uktaḥ kupitayā tayā |
mām anumriyamāṇas tvam |ucyase kiṃ janair iti ||20.354|
athai7nām uktavān asmi |satyam etad virudhyate |
jīvitaṃ tu mahā-doṣaṃ |tathā ca śrūyatāṃ kathā ||20.355|
asyās tv ākāśae āsāno |duḥ-śliṣṭā3lāpa-karpaṭām |
cittam ākṣiptavān asmi |kathā-kanthāṃ prasārayan ||20.356|
asti bhāgīrathī-kacchaḥ |prāṃśu-kāśa-śarā3kāraḥ |
badarī-khadira-prāya- |kāntāra-taru-dur-gamaḥ ||20.357|
sphīta-sīmā1nta-luṇṭhākāḥ |khaḍgi-śambara-taskarāḥ |
dur-ga-rājaṃ yam āśritya |rājabhyo 'pi na bibhyati ||20.358|
prabhāvād yasya śārdūlair |viralī-kṛta-go-kulaiḥ |
goṣṭha-śvā- iva gāyante |mattā- mṛgayu-dantinaḥ ||20.359|
yac ca gharmā1nta-vādā1gni |jvālā-janita-vedanam |
payaḥ-śveta-payaḥ-pūrair |nirvāpayati jāhnavī ||20.360|
tatrā7nyatra śara-stambe |badarī-jhāṭa-veṣṭite |
bilaṃ kṛtvā śata-dvāram |uvāsa kila mūṣika ||20.361|
vāneyaiḥ pāvanair annair |jāhnavīyaiś ca vāribhiḥ |
sa bhṛtyān bibharām āsa |vaikhānasa ivā8śrame ||20.362|
kadā-cit proṣite tasminn |āhārā3hāra-kāṅkṣiṇi |
gṛham asyā8gaman mitram |ākhur nagara-go-caraḥ ||20.363|
āsīnaś cā7rghya-pādyābhyām |asau mūṣikayā9rcitaḥ |
tām apṛcchat kva yāto naḥ |sakhā sakhi bhaved iti ||20.364|
tayā0hārā1rhtam ity ukte |prasthitaṃ tam uvāca sā |
ayam āyāti te bhrātā |su-muhūrtam udīkṣyatām ||20.365|
a-sat-kāre gṛhād yāte |kṛta-ghne 'pi sa te sakhā |
nidrā4hārā1bhilāṣābhyāṃ |sapta-rātraṃ viyujyate ||20.366|
tvaṃ punas tasya mitraṃ ca |cirāc ca gṛham āgataḥ |
nir-ātithyaś ca yāmī7ti |vṛṣas tvam a-viṣāṇakaḥ ||20.367|
yāvac ce7yaṃ kathā tāvan |nirgranthā1ṅga-malīmasaiḥ |
dhūmair dhūsarito bhānuḥ |svar-bhānu-timirair iva ||20.368|
an-antaraṃ ca sā1ṅgāra- |bhasma-saṃtāna-hāriṇaḥ |
apavanta nabhasvanto |gaṅgā-tāṇḍava-hetavaḥ ||20.369|
tataḥ pṛṣata-gokarṇa- |paraṃ-para-paraṃ-parāḥ |
laṅghito1dbhrānta-śārdūlāḥ |prādhāvann abhi jāhnavīm ||20.370|
athā7sau mūṣikaḥ pāpas |tām āmantrya sa-saṃbhramaḥ |
apagantum upakrāntas |tayā saṃbhrāntayo9ditaḥ ||20.371|
aho nagara-vāsitvaṃ |devareṇa prakāśitam |
mahā-sāhasam ārabdham |ātmānaṃ yena rakṣatā ||20.372|
nāgarāḥ kila bhāṣante |dharmā1rtha-grantha-kovidāḥ |
ātmā1rthe sakalāṃ jahyāt |paṇḍitaḥ pṛthivīm iti ||20.373|
tvadīyena tu mitreṇa |mitrā1-mitrā- vipad-gatāḥ |
śarīra-nir-apekṣeṇa |sva-guṇā- iva rakṣitāḥ ||20.374|
atha vā kṛtam ālāpair |a-kālo 'yam udāsitum |
dāva-dāha-bhayād bālān |paritrāyasva putrakān ||20.375|
bahūn etān ahaṃ mugdhān |an-unmīlita-locanān |
pañca-rātra-prasūtatvāt |saṃcārayitum a-kṣamā ||20.376|
tvaṃ punaḥ puruṣaḥ śaktaḥ |priyā3patyaś ca yatnataḥ |
tuṅga-gaṅgā-taṭīṃ yena |saṃcāraya sutān iti ||20.377|
sa tu pāpā3khur ālambya |saṃbhrānta-vyāghra-vāladhim |
muṣikām avakarṇyai7va |gaṅgā-rodhaḥ parāgamat ||20.378|
tataḥ pāṣāṇa-varṣasya |patataḥ kuṭṭimeṣv iva |
utthitaḥ paritaḥ kacchaṃ |paṭuḥ paṭa-paṭā-dhvaniḥ ||20.379|
athā8locya bubhukṣos taṃ |kakṣaṃ kakṣaṃ vibhāvasoḥ |
sarvaṃ jvālāc chalenā7ṅgaṃ |jihvā-mayam ivā7bhavat ||20.380|
dāva-kālā1nalaḥ stamba- |kakṣa-saṃsāram āyatam |
dagdhvā nir-indhanaḥ śāntaḥ |prāpya gaṅgā-taṭā1mbaram ||20.381|
tataḥ paṭu-marud-vyasta- |bhamsa-skandha-vasuṃdharaḥ |
kṣaṇena dadṛśe kacchaḥ |prāṃśu-valmīka-saṃkulaḥ ||20.382|
etasminn īdṛśe kāle |śaṅkā-grastaḥ sa mūṣikaḥ |
anumāya cirāc cihnair |ājagāma svam ālayam ||20.383|
tatrā7paśyat tataḥ kāntām |antar-gṛham a-cetanām |
jvālā-vyatikaro1ṣṇābhir |utsvinnāṃ dhūma-vartibhiḥ ||20.384|
sarvān āliṅgya sarvā1ṅgaiḥ |śāvakān gata-jīvakān |
dīrgha-nidrām upāsīnām |a-saṃmīlita-locanān ||20.385|
atha mūḍhaś ciraṃ sthitvā |prabuddho vilalāpa saḥ |
vilāpai1ka-vinodā- hi |bandhu-vyasana-pīḍitāḥ ||20.386|
mahā-bhūtāni bhūtāni |bhūtānāṃ bhūtaye kila |
mahā-bhūtena bhūtā1ṅge |bhavatā kim idaṃ kṛtam ||20.387|
varaṃ brahma-vadhā3dīni |pātakāni mahānty api |
na punar yat tvayā pāpa |duṣ-karaṃ duṣ-kṛtaṃ kṛtam ||20.388|
nanu brahma-vadhā3dīni |yānti niṣkṛtibhiḥ kṣayam |
śaraṇā3gata-bāla-strī- |kṛta-hatyās tu duḥ-kṣayāḥ ||20.389|
yasmān niṣ-karuṇene7daṃ |dagdham ākhu-kulaṃ tvayā |
daśa-janma-sahasrāṇi |tasmād ākhur bhaviṣyasi ||20.390|
atha vā nirdahatv eṣa |dīpta-śāpa-hutā3śanaḥ |
tam eva capalaṃ yena |sarva-bhakṣaḥ kṛto bhavān ||20.391|
ity-ādi vilapantaṃ taṃ |sametya sa suhṛd dhruvaḥ |
mūṣikair aparaiḥ sārdham |alīkam avadad vacaḥ ||20.392|
svayam eva sakhe sakhyā |strītvād vāma-sva-bhāvayā |
mayi prārthayamāne 'pi |kuṭumbam avasāditam ||20.393|
daśa-kṛtvo mayo9kte9yaṃ |bhavatī sahitā mayā |
gaṅgā-kūlaṃ tribhir vāraiḥ |śāvakān nayatām iti ||20.394|
a-saṃbhrāntā ca mām āha |kātarāṇāṃ bhavā-dṛśām |
apāya-śata-darśinyaḥ |svaccha-vṛtte 'pi buddhayaḥ ||20.395|
vetasvan-naḍvalo1pāntam |antare palvalaṃ mahat |
nīlā1-virala-parṇāś ca |jambū-vañjula-rājayaḥ ||20.396|
na cā7gner asti sāmarthyam |a-dāhyaṃ dagdhum īdṛśam |
so 'ti-dūreṇa vicchinnaḥ |katham asmān dahed iti ||20.397|
sa tu mitrīyamāṇas taṃ |ciram ālokya pṛṣṭavān |
evam uktaḥ prajāvatyā |bhavān kiṃ kṛtavān iti ||20.398|
teno7ktaṃ vāma-śīlatvād |yade9yaṃ pratyavasthitā |
niṣ-pratyāśas tadā prāṇān |ahaṃ rakṣitavān iti ||20.399|
lajjamāne nate tasmin |sthite '-sādhā1vadho-mukhe |
ākhur anyatamas teṣāṃ |tam a-sādhum abhāṣata ||20.400|
tuṣān gopayatā tyaktāḥ |prājñena kalamās tvayā |
rakṣatā su-tyajān prāṇāṃs |tyaktā- yad dus-tyajā- guṇāḥ ||20.401|
prāṇānāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca |viśeṣaḥ syāt kiyān iti |
mīmāṃsitvā ciraṃ devāḥ |sāmyam eṣām akalpayan ||20.402|
tān prajā-patir āhai7tya |mā kṛdhvaṃ viṣamaṃ samam |
taraṃga-taralāḥ prāṇā- |guṇā- meru-sthirā- iti ||20.403|
atha vā mṛta eva tvam |utkrāntaṃ paśya te yaśaḥ |
a-yaśo-maraṇāt trastā- |yaśo-jīvā- hi sādhavaḥ ||20.404|
sakhe sāvā1gninā dagdhaṃ |tvat-kuṭumbaṃ mamā7grataḥ |
ahaṃ jīvita ity etat |ko brūyān mūṣikād ṛte ||20.405|
iti te tam upālabhya |parisaṃsthāpya ce7taram |
kuṭumbaṃ cā7sya saṃskṛtya |pratijagmur yathā4gatam ||20.406|
sa cā8khur mūṣika-śreṇyā |tasmād ārabhya vāsarāt |
āsana-sthāna-saṃbhāṣā- |saṃbhogair varjitaḥ kṛtaḥ ||20.407|
ahaṃ tu svāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā |pavitrita-citā1nalām |
a-kṣatā1ṅgaḥ svayaṃ mandaḥ |kiṃ vakṣyāmi puraḥ prabhoḥ ||20.408|
catur-vargasya dharmā3der |hetuḥ sādhu-samāgamaḥ |
sādhubhir varjyamānasya |naṣṭam etac catuṣṭayam ||20.409|
tad gariṣṭhād ato doṣāl |laghiṣṭhaṃ maraṇaṃ mayā |
aṅgī-kṛtam alaṃ prāṇair |a-kīrti-malinair iti ||20.410|
yāvac ca samayaṃ baddhvā |kathā parisamāpyate |
tāvad āvām anuprāptāv |āsthānaṃ bhavatām iti ||20.411|
tataḥ sa sat-kṛto rājñā |vasanā3bharaṇā3dibhiḥ |
prītaḥ prītaṃ mahī-pālaṃ |praṇipatya tiro 'bhavat ||20.412|
tatrā7-cira-gate devaṃ |senā-patir abhāṣata |
tantreṇa saha gacchantu |campāṃ hariśikhā3dayaḥ ||20.413|
rāja-putrasya nā8gantuṃ |na sthātuṃ tatra yujyate |
pānthasye7vā7-sahāyasya |purā1dhiṣṭhāna-vāsinaḥ ||20.414|
śatāni pañca nāgānām |abhyastā1stra-niṣādinām |
tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi |tādṛśām eva vājinām ||20.415|
pattayaś ca pratiṣṭhantāṃ |vāji-saṃkhyā-catur-guṇāḥ |
patti-rakṣyā- hi mātaṅgāḥ |karmaṇyāḥ samareṣv iti ||20.416|
prāpta-kālam idaṃ stutvā |rājā senā-pater vacaḥ |
tantreṇa sāhitān asmān |prāhiṇod yuṣmad-antikam ||20.417|
atha vindhyā1-cala-cchāyāṃ |guñjad-vānara-kuñjarām |
ākrāmantaḥ prayāmaḥ sma |svaccha-śaila-sarij-jalām ||20.418|
saṃniviṣṭaṃ ca tat tantram |anyasmin vindhya-sānuṣu |
dhvanat-paṭaha-śṛṅgaṃ ca |caura-cakram upāgatam ||20.419|
a-dṛṣṭa-taru-pāṣāṇa- |śakunta-mṛga-cāraṇaḥ |
dṛṣṭaḥ pulīndra-bhāvena |vindhyaḥ pariṇamann iva ||20.420|
tataḥ pulindra-kodaṇḍa- |ṣaṇḍa-muktaiḥ śilī-mukhaiḥ |
saṃtatair vayam ākrāntāḥ |śalabhair iva śālayaḥ ||20.421|
atha nāgā1dhirūḍhena |sainā-patyena tat kṛtam |
praty-akṣam api yad dṛṣṭaṃ |na kaś-cit samabhāvayat ||20.422|
tat-kara-bhramita-prāsa- |cakra-prānta-parāgatāḥ |
parāvṛtya parān eva |parāghnan-para-mārgaṇāḥ ||20.423|
bhrānta-kunta-parikṣiptaṃ |na śarīram adṛśyata |
tasya bāhu-sahasraṃ tu |phalena samabhāvyata ||20.424|
ākrānta-catur-āśeṣu |vindhya-kāntāra-vāsiṣu |
tad-visṛṣṭān apaśyāma |yugapat patataḥ śarān ||20.425|
sphurat-kiraṇa-nistriṃśa- |pāṇir yaugandharāyaṇiḥ |
dṛṣṭaḥ sarveṇa sarveṣāṃ |pulīndrāṇāṃ puraḥ sthitaḥ ||20.426|
sarvathā9nena saṃdṛṣṭaṃ |para-cakram ud-āyudham |
tad-āsanna-vimāna-sthair |dṛṣṭam apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ ||20.427|
pratipakṣa-kṣayaṃ ghoram |akarot taṃ tapantakaḥ |
kṛta-brahmā1stra-mokṣeṇa |droṇenā7pi na yaḥ kṛtaḥ ||20.428|
mayā2pi sa-turaṃgeṇa |tatra tatrā7bhidhāvatā |
niṣ-prayojana-yatnena |sve pare co7pahāsitāḥ ||20.429|
tatas taskara-cakreṇa |vyatibhinnaṃ bhavad-balam |
nīhāra-nikareṇe7va |bhāsvat-kara-kadambakam ||20.430|
etasminn ākule kāle |śāla-skandhā3vṛtaḥ paraḥ |
dṛḍhaṃ marmaṇi bāṇena |mat-turaṃgam atāḍayat ||20.431|
turaṃgas tu tathā pāda- |tāḍanāny a-vicintayan |
sthāṇu-pāṣāṇa-gartāṃś ca |yathā-vegam adhāvata ||20.432|
dinā1ntena ca nirgatya |gahanād vindhya-kānanāt |
sthita evā7mucat prāṇān |paścāt kāyam apātayat ||20.433|
tataḥ saṃhṛtya dārūṇi |gurūṇi ca bahūni ca |
tasyā7nuṣthitavān asmi |saṃskāraṃ so1daka-kriyam ||20.434|
diṅ-moha-bhrānta-cetāś ca |prāṃśum āruhya śākhinam |
etaṃ grāmakam adrākṣam |ārād ākula-go-kulam ||20.435|
āgataś cā7ham etena |sādhunā0rādhitas tathā |
yathā gurur yathā devo |yathā rājā yathāv varaḥ ||20.436|
taṃ ca taskara-senā2nyam |aghnan hariśikhā3dayaḥ |
iti mahyam iyaṃ vārttā |kathitā pathikair iti ||20.437|
kāntā-suhṛd-guṇa-kathā-śravaṇo1tsukasya |ramyā vi-nidra-nayanasya gatā mamā7sau |
sarve1ndriyā1rtha-janitāni hi sevyamānā |dīrghā1-sva-vṛttir iva hanti sukhāni nidrā ||20.438|
tatra mitra-prakāṇḍena |gomukhena vinoditaḥ |
māsam āsiṣi vipraiś ca |prasannaiḥ sa-prasannakaiḥ ||21.1|
ekadā gomukheno7ktaṃ |yojane grāmakād itaḥ |
a-vimuktā1-vimuktatvāt |puṇyā vārāṇasī purī ||21.2|
ā-prāgjyotiṣa-kaśmīra- |dvārakā-tāmraparṇi yat |
tat sarvaṃ su-labhaṃ tasyāṃ |mano-hāri-vinodanam ||21.3|
kadā-cic co7palabhyeta |tatra pānthāt kutaś-cana |
vārttā hariśikhā3dīnām |ataḥ sā0gamyatām iti ||21.4|
tam uktvā yuktam ātthe7ti |taṃ cā8mantrya prasannakam |
sā3krandāt saṃbhava-grāmāt |prati vārāṇasīm agām ||21.5|
atha stokā1ntarā3tītaṃ |mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ |
vahāni kim ahaṃ yuṣmān |yūyaṃ vahata mām iti ||21.6|
cintitaṃ ca mayā hanta |vinaṣṭaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ |
yūyaṃ māṃ vahate7ty eṣa |no brūyāt katham anyathā ||21.7|
āsanasyā7pi yaś chāyāṃ |madīyasya namasyati |
ariṣṭā3viṣṭatāṃ muktvā |katham itthaṃ sa vakṣyati ||21.8|
sa mayo9ktaḥ sa-dainyena |bhavān guru-pada-śramaḥ |
tan madīyam a-śaṅkena |pṛṣṭham āruhyatām iti ||21.9|
tena co7ktaṃ vilakṣeṇa |mā grahīta yathā śrutam |
ne7yaṃ saṃbhāvyate cintā |jātā1riṣṭe 'pi mā-dṛśi ||21.10|
kiṃ tu yaḥ kiṃ-cid ācaṣṭe |pānthasya pathikaḥ pathi |
voḍhā bhavati tasyā7sau |kheda-vismaraṇād iti ||21.11|
sa mayo9kto bhavān eva |sarva-vṛttā1nta-peśalaḥ |
ākhyātuṃ ca vijānāti |yat tataḥ kathayatv iti ||21.12|
teno7ktaṃ pañca kathyante |kathā-vastūni kovidaiḥ |
dharmā1rtha-sukha-nirvāṇa- |cikitsāḥ saha-vistarāḥ ||21.13|
tatra sattvo1pakārā1rthā |kāya-vāṅ-mānasa-kriyā |
prabhavaḥ sarva-dharmāṇāṃ |jagatī jagatām iva ||21.14|
yeno7pāyena mitratvaṃ |yānti madhya-stha-śatravaḥ |
sarvā1rthānām asau hetur |guṇānām iva saj-janaḥ ||21.15|
para-strī-gaṇikā-tyāgaḥ |saṃtoṣo manda-roṣatā |
nā7ti-saktiś ca dāreṣu |sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ viparyayaḥ ||21.16|
sā1ṅgasya sukha-rāgā3der |an-aṅgasya ca dehinaḥ |
saṃbandhā1-bhāvam aty-antaṃ |nirvāṇaṃ vidur īśvarāḥ ||21.17|
ardha-rātre 'pi bhuñjānaḥ |paramā1rtha-bubhukṣitaḥ |
kūṭa-vaidya-parityāgī |rogair dūreṇa varjyate ||21.18|
dṛṣṭa-saṃsāra-sārāṇām |ṛṣīṇāṃ ko hi mā-dṛśaḥ |
a-sāro guru-sārāṇi |darśanāni viḍambayet ||21.19|
tena yat kiṃ-cid uc-chāstraṃ |bāla-bhāvād udāhṛtam |
śuka-vāśita-niḥsāram |idaṃ me mṛṣyatām iti ||21.20|
idam-ādīḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvan |nir-antara-surā3layām |
gaṅgā-bharaṇam ākhyātāṃ |prāpaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ ||21.21|
tatra bāhya-niviṣṭasya |śūnyasya pura-sadmanaḥ |
jarad-dāru-sudhā-citram |adhyatiṣṭhāma maṇḍapam ||21.22|
gomukhas tu kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |mām avocad gata-śramam |
muhūrtakam an-utkaṇṭhair |iha yuṣmābhir āsyatām ||21.23|
yatra sthātavyam asmābhir |upalabhya tam āśrayam |
āgacchāmī7ti mām uktvā |calair uccalitaḥ padaiḥ ||21.24|
gatvā ṣoḍaśa-viṃśāni |padāni sahasā sthitaḥ |
tataḥ kim api niścitya |nivṛtto mām abhāṣata ||21.25|
yad idaṃ yuṣmad-aṅgeṣu |divyaṃ bhūṣaṇam āhitam |
idam ādāya gacchāmi |sthātuṃ nā7sye7ha yujyate ||21.26|
tri-daṇḍi-pāṇḍarā1ṅgā3di- |pāṣaṇḍaiś chadma-kaṅkaṭaiḥ |
vārāṇasī mahā-caurais |tīrtha-dhvāṅkṣair adhiṣṭhitā ||21.27|
yuṣmān ekākino dṛṣṭvā |sā1laṅkārān nir-āyudhān |
teṣāṃ sāhasikaḥ kaś-cid |an-arthaṃ cintayed iti ||21.28|
evaṃ bhavatu nāme7ti |mayā9sāv anumoditaḥ |
tadā0bharaṇam ādāya |prāviśat tvaritaḥ puram ||21.29|
athā7-cira-gate tasmin |parivrāḍ-brahma-cāriṇau |
paricaṅkramaṇa-śrāntau |tasminn eva nyasīdatām ||21.30|
āsīc ca mama tāv etau |nūnaṃ pāṣaṇḍi-taskarau |
nir-āyudhā1-sahāyaṃ māṃ |muṣituṃ kila vāñchataḥ ||21.31|
tad eteṣāṃ sahasreṣu |sa-kṛpāṇa-kareṣv api |
gavām ivo7dviṣāṇānāṃ |matir me mantharā3darā ||21.32|
ūru-mūla-stha-śastreṣu |pravrajyā1-kaṅkaṭeṣu yaḥ |
prayuṅkte nirghṛṇaḥ śastraṃ |ko 'nyaḥ klībatamas tataḥ ||21.33|
evam-ādi-vikalpaṃ mām |asāv ālokya maskarī |
nir-āśa iva vidrāṇo |brahma-cāriṇam uktavān ||21.34|
jalpāka-grathitair granthaiḥ |sāṃkhya-yogā3dibhir vayam |
vipralabdhāḥ sukhaṃ tyaktvā |mokṣa-mārge kila sthitāḥ ||21.35|
yathā tṛṇam upādātum |ambarā1mbho-jam eva vā |
kaś-cin mahat tapaḥ kuryān |mokṣā1rtho nas tathā śramaḥ ||21.36|
tṛṇavat-su-labho mokṣo |yadi khedo '-phalas tataḥ |
atha khā1mbo-ja-duṣ-prāpas |tato naṣṭā- mumukṣavaḥ ||21.37|
para-lokasya sad-bhāve |hetuḥ sarva-jña-bhāṣitaḥ |
sarva-jñasyā7pi sad-bhāvaḥ |pañca-divya-pramāṇakaḥ ||21.38|
yo 'py upādīyate hetuḥ |sarva-jñā1stitva-siddhaye |
so 'py a-siddha-viruddhā3di- |doṣā3śīviṣa-dūṣitaḥ ||21.39|
tad alaṃ viṭa-vācāṭa- |ghaṭitaiḥ kāvya-karpaṭaiḥ |
sevamānā- yathā-cchandam |āsmahe viṣayān iti ||21.40|
brahma-cārī tu sā3vegaḥ |parivrājakam uktavān |
prasāritas tvayā kasmād |a-sāro malla-daṇḍakaḥ ||21.41|
pratijñā-hetu-dṛṣṭā1ntāḥ |sādhavas tāvad āsatām |
sarva-tantrā1-viruddhena |siddhā1ntenai7va bādhyase ||21.42|
a-sattāṃ para-lokasya |śuṣka-tarkeṇa sādhayan |
vitaṇḍā-vāda-vārttā3rtaḥ |sādhu śocyo bhaviṣyasi ||21.43|
atha vā0stām idaṃ tāvad |idaṃ tāvan nigadyatām |
smṛtīnāṃ viṭa-kāvyatvaṃ |kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||21.44|
teno7ktaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca |prāyaḥ sarva-śarīriṇām |
nandī3śa-pramukhair uktam |ahaṃ jānāmi lakṣaṇam ||21.45|
yaś cai7ṣa puruṣaḥ ko 'pi |pānthaḥ pāṃsula-pādakaḥ |
eṣa vidyā-dhare1ndrāṇām |indraḥ kila bhaviṣyati ||21.46|
enaṃ dṛṣṭvā9dhitiṣṭhantam |etaṃ jarjara-maṇḍapam |
malla-daṇḍaka-niḥ-sārān |utprekṣe sakalā3gamān ||21.47|
a-dṛṣṭā1rthāḥ kila granthā- |dṛṣṭā1rthair gāruḍā3dibhiḥ |
arthavanto 'numīyante |yācakair iva dāyakāḥ ||21.48|
yathā ca viṭa-kāvyatvān |mṛṣā puruṣa-lakṣaṇam |
śruti-smṛti-purāṇā3di |tathā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||21.49|
itaras tam athā7vocad |atīta-bhava-saṃcitam |
iṣṭā1n-iṣṭa-phalaṃ karma |daivam āhur vicakṣaṇāḥ ||21.50|
yac ce7daṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāma |śarīreṣu śarīriṇām |
etad daivā1bhidhānasya |lakṣaṇaṃ pūrva-karmaṇaḥ ||21.51|
na cā7-puruṣa-kārasya |daivaṃ phalati kasya-cit |
kāla-kāraṇa-sāmagrīm |īśvaro 'pi hy apekṣate ||21.52|
ayaṃ tu taruṇaḥ kalyaḥ |kānti-kṣipta-surā1suraḥ |
kuṇṭhayā gaṇḍa-maṇḍānāṃ |manda-ceṣṭatayā samaḥ ||21.53|
yathā dhanur a-dhānuṣkaṃ |yathā bījam a-vāpakam |
sattā-mātra-phalaṃ puṃsas |tathā daivam a-pauruṣam ||21.54|
parivrāḍ abravīd daivaṃ |pauruṣād balavattaram |
jñāpakaṃ cā7sya pakṣasya |śrūyatāṃ yan mayā śrutam ||21.55|
asti sindhu-taṭe grāmo |brahmasthalaka-nāmakaḥ |
tatrā8sīd vedaśarme9ti |catur-vedo dvi-jo1ttamaḥ ||21.56|
tasya yo 'nyatamaḥ śiṣyaḥ |pāṭhaṃ prati dṛḍho1dyamaḥ |
tasmād eva ca sa chātrair |āhūyata dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||21.57|
tamobhedaka-nāmnaś ca |gṛha-sthasya gṛhe sadā |
dāpitaṃ bhojanaṃ tasya |ācchādanaṃ vedaśarmaṇā ||21.58|
tatra bhinnatamā- nāma |parivrāṭ pāñcarātrikaḥ |
vāsam āvasathe tasya |karoti sma dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||21.59|
anena ca prakāreṇa |paṭu-śraddhāna-medhasā |
adhītaṃ daśabhir varṣais |tena veda-catuṣṭayam ||21.60|
atha bhinnatamāḥ kṛtvā |varṇā3śrama-kathāṃ ciram |
praśānta-jana-saṃpāte |pradoṣe tam abhāṣata ||21.61|
bahu-go-mahiṣī-bhūmi- |dāsī-dāsam idaṃ mayā |
tantra-sthānam upāntaṃ ca |cāṭā3dibhyaś ca rakṣitam ||21.62|
dhyānā3dhyāya-pradhānaṃ ca |vihitaṃ bhikṣu-karma yat |
vaiśya-karmā1bhiyuktasya |tasya nāmā7pi nā7sti me ||21.63|
adhunā tu vacaḥ-kāya- |parispandā1pahāriṇī |
para-loka-samāsannā |jarā-tandrīr ivā8gatā ||21.64|
gṛha-medhi-vrata-sthānām |alasānāṃ sva-karmasu |
dharma-sādhanam uddiṣṭam |ṛṣibhis tīrtha-sevanam ||21.65|
āha vedā1nta-vādaś ca |tārakaṃ brahma tantrayet |
etasmān na vimuñceyur |a-vimuktaṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||21.66|
śvaḥ prasthātā9smahe tasmāt |prātar vārāṇasīṃ prati |
buddha-dharme praśastā hi |dharmasya tvaritā gatiḥ ||21.67|
bhavatā9pi śruti-smṛtyoḥ |prāmāṇyam anujānatā |
niyogenai7va kartavyaḥ |patnī-putra-parigrahaḥ ||21.68|
gṛha-sthā3śrama-dharmaś ca |gav-ādi-dhana-sādhanaḥ |
na ca pratigrahād anyad |viprasya dhana-sādhanam ||21.69|
tat sukho1panataṃ cai7tad |a-nindyam ati-bhūri ca |
sa-dāsī-dāsam asmākaṃ |dhanam ādīyatām iti ||21.70|
teno7ktaṃ yuṣmad-ādiṣṭam |a-kāryam api mā-dṛśaḥ |
na vikalpayituṃ śaktaḥ |kiṃ punar nyāyyam īdṛśam ||21.71|
kiṃ tv āmantrya pitṛ-sthānau |vidyā-jīvita-dāyinau |
kartā9smi bhavad-ādeśam |ativāhya niśām iti ||21.72|
yātāyāṃ tu tri-yāmāyāṃ |tam āmantrayituṃ gatam |
saṃpratiṣṭhā-samāno 'pi |ciraṃ bhikṣur udaikṣata ||21.73|
yadā tu divasā1rdhe 'pi |gate chāttraḥ sa nā8gataḥ |
taṃ gaveṣayituṃ bhikṣuḥ |svayam eva tadā gataḥ ||21.74|
sa tu tenā7ṅgaṇe dṛṣṭas |tamobhedaka-veśamanaḥ |
śanaiś caṅkramaṇaṃ kurvan |nīcaiś cā8mnāya-mānasam ||21.75|
uktaṃ ca bhavatā kasmād |iyac-ciram iha sthitam |
athā7rthenai7va tenā7rthas |tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||21.76|
tatas teno7ktam etasmin |gṛhe kenā7pi hetunā |
vyagraḥ parijanaḥ sarvas |tatra tatrā7bhidhāvati ||21.77|
yāṃ yām eva ca pṛcchāmi |kim etad iti dārikām |
sā sā mām āha saṃrabdhā |śivaṃ dhyātu bhavān iti ||21.78|
taṃ cā7dyā7pi na pṛcchāmi |tamobhedakam ākulam |
tenā7haṃ nā8gataḥ kṣipraṃ |sakāśaṃ bhavatām iti ||21.79|
atha bhinnatamāḥ smitvā |dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata |
yenā7yam ākulo lokas |tad ahaṃ kathayāmi te ||21.80|
tamobhedaka-bhāryāyāḥ |prasūtiḥ pratyupasthitā |
ayaṃ parijanas tatra |tatra-tatrā8kulā3kulaḥ ||21.81|
dārikā jāyate cā7sya |tāṃ ca tvaṃ pariṇeṣyasi |
sā ca rāga-grahā3viṣṭā |duṣṭa-ceṣṭā bhaviṣyati ||21.82|
iti tasmin kṛtā3deśe |gate sva-vivadhaṃ prati |
itaraś cintayām āsa |śaṅkā-kampita-mānasaḥ ||21.83|
brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇasyā7sya |yadi kanyāṃ vijāyate |
tato bhinnatamo-vākyam |a-bhūtā1rthaṃ na jāyate ||21.84|
stobhā3veśa-viṣā3ccheda- |kriyāsu vyakta-śaktibhiḥ |
śeṣāṇām api mantrāṇāṃ |sāmarthyam anumīyate ||21.85|
iti cintayatas tasya |dīno gṛha-patir gṛhāt |
hā daivaṃ khalam ity-ādi |lapan nīcair vinirgataḥ ||21.86|
kṣaṇāc ca śva-gṛhītasya |mārjārasye7va kūjataḥ |
antar-bhavanam udbhūtaḥ |śvā3gāra-paruṣa-śrutiḥ ||21.87|
tataḥ prasādhitā- nāryo |lajjā-prāvṛta-mastakāḥ |
pakṣa-dvāreṇa nirjagmur |nairāśyo1ttāna-pāṇayaḥ ||21.88|
paricāraka-vargaś ca |śocad-bandhu-kadambakam |
amantrayata vāmasya |vidheḥ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||21.89|
evaṃ-prāya-prapañce tu |gṛhe tasmin dṛḍhodyamaḥ |
siddha-pravrajitā3deśa- |jāta-bhītir acintayat ||21.90|
parivrājaka-vākyena |tathā-bhūtena sādhitam |
daivaṃ puruṣa-kāreṇa |janāḥ paśyantu bādhitam ||21.91|
sindhu-deśaṃ parityajya |de/ād deśaṃ parivrajan |
ayaṃ pariharāmy enāṃ |dūrataḥ kardamām iti ||21.92|
evam-ādi vimṛśyā7sāv |a-saṃmantryai7va saṃskṛtān |
daśa-yojanam adhvānam |ekā1hena palāyitaḥ ||21.93|
sa-dvīpāṃ ca parikramya |varṣair dvādaśabhir mahīm |
gaṅgā-taṭam upāgacchat |tīrtho1pāsana-kāmyayā ||21.94|
athā8tapa-pipāsā3rtaś |chāyā-salila-vāñchayā |
kasmiṃś-cid brāhmaṇa-grāme |kaṃ-cana prāviśad gṛham ||21.95|
tatra cā8lindakā3sīnām |arka-tūlā3bha-mūrdha-jām |
yayāce brāhmaṇīm amba |pānīyaṃ dāpyatām iti ||21.96|
sā tv abhāṣata saṃbhrāntā |hale putri tamālike |
āsano1dakam ādāya |laghu nirgamyatām iti ||21.97|
tataḥ pīṭhā3lukā-hastā |vasitā1sita-kañcukā |
āpiṅgā1pānta-keśā1ntā |kanyakā niragād gṛhāt ||21.98|
diśas taralayā dṛṣṭyā |paśyantī saṃtata-smitā |
paṅgu-bhaṅgura-saṃcārā |cirāt prāpad dṛḍhodyamam ||21.99|
āsyatām atra mitre7ti |vadantyā śūnyayā tayā |
pīṭha-buddhyā puras tasya |nikṣiptaṃ jala-bhājanam ||21.100|
atha tām abravīd vṛddhā |muktvai9tām a-vinītatām |
apareṇo7da-pātreṇa |jalam āvarjyatām iti ||21.101|
sā tu kṛtrima-saṃtrāsa- |janito1tkaṭa-vepathuḥ |
antar-hasita-bhugnau1ṣṭhī |vṛddhā4jñāṃ samapādayat ||21.102|
tato gata-śramaṃ vṛddhā |pṛcchati sma dṛḍhodyamam |
āgacchati kuto deśāt |kaṃ vā yāti bhavān iti ||21.103|
teno7ktaṃ na sa deśo 'sti |nā8gacchāmi yataḥ kṣitau |
yac ca brūtha kva yāsī7ti |tatra viñāpayāmi vaḥ ||21.104|
kasmiṃś-cid brāhmaṇa-grāme |kurvan baṭuka-pāṭhanām |
saṃtuṣṭo grāma-vāsobhir |ninīṣe divasān iti ||21.105|
tatas tam abravīd vṛddhā |nīti-jñaiḥ satyam ucyate |
na hy a-taptena lohena |taptaṃ saṃdhīyate kva-cit ||21.106|
mama dvau putra-naptārāv |adhunai9vo7panītakau |
tau ca saṃyojitau puṇyair |arthināv arthinā tvayā ||21.107|
bhavān adhyāpanenā7rthī |tau cā7dhyayana-kāṅkṣiṇau |
naṣṭā1śva-dagdha-ratha-vad- |yogo 'stu bhavatām iti ||21.108|
tatas tasyai pratijñāya |tau baṭū pāṭhayann asau |
antevāsi-gaṇaṃ cā7nyam |asthāt saṃvatsara-dvayam ||21.109|
ekadā tām abhāṣanta |vṛddhām āgatya bāndhavāḥ |
kasmād dṛḍhodyamāye7yaṃ |dīyate na tamālikā ||21.110|
ye jāmātṛ-guṇās teṣāṃ |kaś-cid asti kva-cid vare |
dṛḍhodyame punaḥ paśya |yadi kaṃ-cin na paśyasi ||21.111|
dur-labhaḥ su-labhī-bhūtas |tasmāt svī-kriyatām ayam |
kena vanyaḥ karī vārīm |āgataḥ svayam ujjhitaḥ ||21.112|
iti tair bodhitā vṛddhā |pratītā tān ayācata |
yady evaṃ svayam evā7yaṃ |pūjyair abhyarthyatām iti ||21.113|
te tatas tam abhāṣanta |bhautika brahma-cāriṇā |
āmnātāś cā7vabuddhāś ca |vedāḥ sa-smṛtayas tvayā ||21.114|
a-vaśyaṃ cā7dhunā kāryaḥ |śuddha-patnī-parigrahaḥ |
uraḥ-kaṇṭhau1ṣṭha-śoṣasya |mā bhūd vaiphalyam anyathā ||21.115|
ataḥ pratīṣyatām eṣā |sarva-śuddhā tamālikā |
jyeṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhā3śramasyā7ṅgaṃ |trayī vidye9va dehinī ||21.116|
evam-ādi sa tair uktaḥ |kṣaṇam etad acintayat |
yuktaṃ yad brāhmaṇair uktam |atra tāvat kim ucyate ||21.117|
yaś cā7sau sindhu-viṣaye |dūṣitaḥ kṛtyayā tayā |
pāre sāgaravat so 'pi |dūratvāt su-dur-āgamaḥ ||21.118|
atha daivena sai9ve7yam |ānītā sindhu-deśataḥ |
sūcī-sūtra-gate daivāt |tataḥ kaḥ kutra mokṣyate ||21.119|
evam-ādi sa niścitya |pratiśrutya tathe9ti ca |
pariṇīya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ |saṃvatsaram ayāpayat ||21.120|
atha yāta-tri-yāmāyāṃ |tri-yāmāyāṃ dṛḍhodyamaḥ |
jṛmbhā-vedita-nidrā2ntāṃ |pṛcchati sma tamālikām ||21.121|
brūhi sundari paśyāma |kuṭumbasyā7sya kaḥ prabhuḥ |
ke9yaṃ bhavati te vṛddhā |kāv etau baṭukāv iti ||21.122|
tayā tv āyata-niśvāsa- |kathitā3yata-duḥkhayā |
srutā1śru-kaṇikā-śreṇyā |kathitaṃ skhalad-akṣaram ||21.123|
asyā- brāhmaṇa-vṛddhāyāḥ |priyaḥ sādhur abhūt patiḥ |
yasya vidyā-dhanais tṛptāḥ |śiṣya-yājaka-yācakāḥ ||21.124|
tena cā7-śeṣa-vedāya |kṣamā3di-guṇa-śāline |
duhitā gṛha-jāmātre |chāttrāya pratipāditā ||21.125|
tāḍitaś caraṇenā7pi |yaḥ kṣamāvān abhūt purā |
sa jāmātṛtayā krodhād |gamitaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpatām ||21.126|
mahāntam api saṃmānaṃ |manyamāno vimānatām |
śvaśrū-śvaśurayoḥ khedam |ātmanaś cā7karod vṛthā ||21.127|
ekadā parihāsena |syālakas tam abhāṣata |
durvāsaḥ-sadṛśas tāta |dur-ārādho bhavān iti ||21.128|
yady evaṃ dur-dur-ūḍhena |kiṃ mayā0rādhitena vaḥ |
ity uktvā mantharā3lāpaḥ |sa-dāro gata eva saḥ ||21.129|
śvaśrū-śvaśura-mitrāṇām |avakarṇya kadarthanām |
nirapekṣaṃ sva-deśāya |sindhu-deśāya yātavān ||21.130|
tatra ca grāmam adhyāsya |brahmasthalaka-nāmakam |
a-cirān nitya-kāmyāni |karmāṇi niravartayat ||21.131|
tasya tasyāṃ ca bhāryāyāṃ |kāla-rātri-samā sutā |
yamau ca tanayau jātau |yama-kālau kulasya yau ||21.132|
aham eva ca sā kanyā |tau cai7tau kāka-tālukau |
yair mātā-pitarāv eva |bālair eva samāhitau ||21.133|
sindhu-deśai1ka-deśaś ca |sindhunā caṇḍa-raṃhasā |
dur-vāra-guru-pūreṇa |sahasā0kṛṣya nīyate ||21.134|
atha mātā-pitṛbhyāṃ nas |tad-bhayād avadhāritam |
mātā-maha-gṛhaṃ yāntu |bālā- me niviśantv iti ||21.135|
tataḥ śaṅke2ṣu-bhinnas tām |abhāṣata dṛḍhodyamaḥ |
śeṣaṃ su-jñānam evā7syāḥ |kathāyāḥ sthīyatām iti ||21.136|
āsīc cā7sya sa sarva-jñaḥ |parivrājaka-bhāskaraḥ |
sphuṭaṃ bhinnatamā- eva |bhinnā1-jñāna-tamā- yataḥ ||21.137|
anubhūtau tathā-bhūtau |tad-ādeśau mayā9dhunā |
tṛtīya-parihārāya |tyajāmi pṛthivīm iti ||21.138|
atha dvā-daśa-varṣāni |bhrāṃtvā dvīpā1ntarāṇi saḥ |
nirviṇṇaś cintayām āsa |kiṃ-cid dhavala-mūrdha-jaḥ ||21.139|
ādiṣṭaṃ yat parivrājā |tat tayo9nmāda-mattayā |
kālenai7tāvatā nūnam |a-kṛtyaṃ kṛtyayā kṛtam ||21.140|
asmābhiś ca na vedo1ktaṃ |na vedā1nto1kta-mohitam |
vraṇair iva visarpadbhiḥ |kvā7pī7taṃ puruṣā3yuṣam ||21.141|
tena vārāṇasīṃ gatvā |tīrtho1pāsana-hetukam |
puṇyaṃ svarga-phalaṃ kurvann |ayāmi divasān iti ||21.142|
tataḥ sāgaram uttīrya |gaṅgāsāgaram āgamat |
tato vārāṇasīṃ prāpad |a-muñcann eva jāhnavīm ||21.143|
pāviśann eva cā7paśyan |nara-dhātu-paricchadam |
skhalad-ālāpa-saṃcāraṃ |mahā-pāśu-pataṃ puraḥ ||21.144|
taṃ cā7nu sphaṭika-prāya- |karṇa-kaṇṭha-vibhūṣaṇām |
madirā-tāmra-jihmā1kṣāṃ |vicitra-gala-kaṇṭhikām ||21.145|
dvi-guṇī-kurvatīṃ mārgaṃ |vaṅkair gati-nivartanaiḥ |
a-mukta-nija-nirmokāṃ |bhujaṃgīm iva yoṣitam ||21.146|
sā tu kāpālikeno7ktā |drutam ehi kapālini |
na yāvad avimuktasya |dhūpa-velā9tivartate ||21.147|
huṃ-huṃ-kārā3dibhiḥ stutvā |saṃsthā-traya-paraṃ dhruvam |
tataḥ śuṇḍika-śāleṣu |mārgayāmi surām iti ||21.148|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛḍhodyamam |
papāta pādayos tasya |tārā3krandā kapālinī ||21.149|
punaḥ kāpālikno7ktaṃ |muñca brāhmaṇam adhva-gam |
parihāsaś ciraṃ caṇḍi |viruddhas tyajyatām iti ||21.150|
sā9bravīd eṣa me bhartā |daivataiḥ pratipāditaḥ |
tvaṃ tu dhṛṣṭa-viṭo bhūtvā |kiṃ vyāharasi mām iti ||21.151|
taṃ ca prapañcam ālokya |sa pradeśaḥ sa-kautukaiḥ |
janair a-gaṇitair vyāptaḥ |śramaṇa-brāhmaṇā3dibhiḥ ||21.152|
sā cā7vocac catur-veda |rikta-vedo 'si sarvathā |
sa-vedaḥ ko hi nir-vedaṃ |vedo1ktaiḥ karmabhir vrajet ||21.153|
na tvayo9tpāditāḥ putrā- |nā7gni-hotram upāsitam |
nā7rcitāḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍair |vāyu-bhūtena hiṇḍitam ||21.154|
tvayā dṛḍhodyama tyaktā |sā9haṃ mandā tamālikā |
kulāt kulam aṭantī9daṃ |carāmi ku-laṭā-vratam ||21.155|
a-vṛddha-kula-vāsinyas |taruṇyaḥ pati-varjitāḥ |
yair a-duṣṭāḥ striyo dṛṣṭās |te dṛṣṭāḥ kena-cit kva-cit ||21.156|
tena tyaktavatā dārān |yat tvayā pāpam arjitam |
tān eva bharamāṇena |tat samucchidyatām iti ||21.157|
atha lajjā-viṣādā1ndham |ūcur viprā- dṛḍhodyamam |
bhagavatyā yad uktaṃ tat |tattvataḥ kathyatām iti ||21.158|
tenā8tmanaś ca tasyāś ca |dvi-jā3di-jana-saṃnidhau |
brahmasthalaka-vāsā3di |yad vṛttaṃ tan niveditam ||21.159|
atho7ktaṃ brāhmaṇair brahman |brāhmaṇī parigṛhyatām |
rakta-dāra-parityāgam |ācaranti na sādhavaḥ ||21.160|
yac ca kiṃ-cid a-kartavyam |a-nāthyād anayā kṛtam |
tasya kṛcchratamaiḥ kṛcchrair |viśuddhiḥ kriyatām iti ||21.161|
teno7ktaṃ yā-dṛśaṃ pāpaṃ |prāyaścittair apohyate |
pūjyānām eva tad buddham |idaṃ budhyata yā-dṛśam ||21.162|
hīna-varṇā1bhigāminyaḥ |pātakinyaḥ kila striyaḥ |
iyaṃ tv a-śubha-sāvarṇaṃ |yam upāste sa dṛśyatām ||21.163|
tad upāstām iyaṃ bhadrā |yam upāsac chivaṃ dhruvam |
sukhānāṃ co7pahartāraṃ |mahā-pāśu-pataṃ patim ||21.164|
ity uktavati sā tasminn |uvāco7pacita-trapā |
ā mṛtyos tvat-samīpa-sthā |nayāmi divasān iti ||21.165|
athai7ko brāhmaṇas teṣu |dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata |
madīyā duhitā brahman |rūpiṇī pariṇīyatām ||21.166|
dhanaṃ me dhana-dasye7va |sai9va cai7kā sutā yataḥ |
tatas tasya ca tasyāś ca |bhaved bhartā bhavān iti ||21.167|
āsīc cā7sya kim adyā7pi |syān na syād iti cintayā |
parivrājaka-vākyaṃ hi |kṛtā1rthī-kṛtam etayā ||21.168|
pratijñāya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ |dadānād brāhmaṇāt svayam |
sa-mahā-draviṇa-skandhām |upayeme dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||21.169|
tamālikā9pi saṃhārya |keśān kāṣāya-cīvarā |
dṛḍhodyama-gṛhā3sannā |vasatī kālam akṣipat ||21.170|
dṛḍhoyamo 'pi saṃtataṃ |dvi-jāti-karma sādhayan |
haro1ttamā1ṅga-lālitām |upāsta jahnu-kanyakām ||21.171|
tat tena yena kṛta-duṣ-kara-pauruṣeṇa |vākyaṃ na bhinnatamasaḥ kṛtam a-pramāṇam |
śūreṇa daiva-hariṇā prabhuṇā prasahya |tasmāj jitaḥ puruṣa-kāra-gajā1dhirājaḥ ||21.172|
tataḥ kiṃ-cid vihasyo7ktaḥ |parivrāḍ brahma-cāriṇā |
yathā puruṣa-kārasya |prādhānyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||22.1|
āsīd ujjayanī-vāsī |sārthakā1rtha-parigrahaḥ |
vaṇik sāgaradattā3khyaḥ |sāgarā1-gādha-mānasaḥ ||22.2|
sāgaraṃ tena yātena |mukta-potena gacchatā |
aparaḥ prekṣitaḥ potas |tarala-dhvaja-lakṣaṇaḥ ||22.3|
aṅgā-potam amuṃ yena |potaṃ prerayate7ti saḥ |
yāvan niryāmakān āha |tāvat potau samīyatuḥ ||22.4|
tataḥ sāgaradattas taṃ |pota-svāminam uktavān |
yūyaṃ ye vā yatas tyā vā |tan naḥ pratyucyatām iti ||22.5|
teno7ktaṃ buddhavarmā9haṃ |vaṇig rājagṛhā3layaḥ |
bhavantaḥ ke kuto ve9ti |tataḥ so 'pi nyavedayat ||22.6|
atha kāvya-kathā-pāna- |tantrī-gīta-dur-odaraiḥ |
sa-vinodau jagāhāte |tau dur-gādhaṃ maho2dadhim ||22.7|
gatvā ca kāñcana-dvīpam |upāntā1n-anta-kāñcanau |
prāptavantau parāvṛtya |samudra-taṭa-pattanam ||22.8|
atha sāgaradattena |buddhavarme9ti bhāṣitaḥ |
prītir naḥ sthiratāṃ yāyād |yathā saṃpādyatāṃ tathā ||22.9|
bhāryāyāṃ guru-garbhāyāṃ |niragaccham ahaṃ gṛhāt |
tasyāś ca divasir ebhir |jātam anyatarad dvayoḥ ||22.10|
duhitā cet tato dattā |bhavat-putrāya sā mayā |
putraś cet tvaṃ tatas tasmai |dadyāḥ sva-tanayām iti ||22.11|
teno7ktaṃ mahad āścaryam |iyam eva hi no matiḥ |
atha vā kim ihā8ścaryam |ekam evā7vayor vapuḥ ||22.12|
iti tau kṛta-saṃbandhau |pariṣvajya paras-param |
mahā-mahiṣa-sārthābhyāṃ |yathā-sthānam agacchatām ||22.13|
praṇipatya ca rājānāv |avanti-magadhā1dhipau |
tat-prayuktā1ti-sat-kārau |yayatuḥ sva-gṛhān prati ||22.14|
tatra sat-kriyamāṇau ca |sat-kurvāṇau ca saṃtatam |
bandhubhir brāhmaṇā3dīṃś ca |gamayām āsatur dinam ||22.15|
tataḥ sāgaradattasya |paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhataḥ |
utsaṅge dārikā nyastā |virājat-kunda-mālikā ||22.16|
kasye7yaṃ kunda-māle9ti |sa bhāryām anuyuktavān |
sā9pi kasyā7parasye7ti |śanair ācaṣṭa lajjitā ||22.17|
tena co7ktam idaṃ yādṛg- |bālikā kunda-mālikā |
yayoḥ syād īdṛśaḥ putraḥ |pitarau tau sa-putrakau ||22.18|
tasmād duhitṛ-māte9ti |mā gās tvaṃ bhīru bhīrutām |
na kīrti-jananī vidyā |nindyā bhavitum arhati ||22.19|
tām ity-ādi samāśyasya |payo-nidhi-samāgamam |
buddhavarma-sakhitvaṃ ca |tasyai kathitavān asau ||22.20|
kasye7yaṃ kunda-māle9ti |tām apṛcchad yataḥ pitā |
prasiddhā tasya nāmnā9pi |sā tataḥ kundamālikā ||22.21|
buddhavarmā9pi papraccha |nir-ālāpāṃ kuṭumbinīm |
tasmin garbhe tavo7tpannaṃ |yat tan naḥ kathyatām iti ||22.22|
atha vāmanam ekā1kṣaṃ |rūkṣaṃ tundila-danturam |
lambau1ṣṭhaṃ bhugna-pṛṣṭhaṃ ca |sā taṃ putraṃ samarpayat ||22.23|
so 'bravīt kiṃ vṛthai9vā7yaṃ |dhṛtaḥ kurubhakas tvayā |
kasmād īkṣaṇikāṃ pṛṣṭvā |garbha eva na pātitaḥ ||22.24|
yaḥ sa sāgaradattena |saha saṃbandhakaḥ kṛtaḥ |
vikṛtā3kṛtinā9nena |sa pretena nirākṛtaḥ ||22.25|
saṃdiśed yadi nāmā7sāv |ahaṃ duhitṛvān iti |
tadā kiṃ pratisaṃdeśyaṃ |mayā9haṃ putravān iti ||22.26|
bhāryāṃ cā7vocad āgacched |dūto mālavakād yadi |
enaṃ kurubhakaṃ tasmai |na kaś-cit kathayed iti ||22.27|
ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kasmād |iti yat taṃ pitā9bravīt |
vyāharanti sma taṃ paurās |tataḥ kurubhakā3khyayā ||22.28|
athā7tīte kva-cit kāle |buddhivarmā rahaḥ sthitaḥ |
lekhaṃ sāgaradattena |prasthāpitam avācayat ||22.29|
sv asti rājagṛhe pūjyaṃ |buddhavarmāṇam ūrjitam |
ujjayanyāḥ pariṣvajya |vijñāpayati sāgaraḥ ||22.30|
sakhyās te duhitā jātā |śreyo-lakṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇā |
rūpeṇa sa-dṛśī yasyāḥ |pramadā na bhaviṣyati ||22.31|
tavā7pi yadi bhāryāyāḥ |putro jātaḥ śivaṃ tataḥ |
kanyā ced vāma-śīlena |devena muṣitā- vayam ||22.32|
nir-nimittā9pi hi prītir |yā na saṃbandha-bṛṃhitā |
śrīr utsāha-sa-nāthe9va |prayāti sthiratām iti ||22.33|
tataḥ sat-kṛtya taṃ dūtam |apṛcchad gṛhiṇīṃ vaṇik |
tasminn evaṃ gate kārye |brūhi kiṃ kriyatām iti ||22.34|
tayo9ktaṃ dvy-aṅgula-prajñā- |jānīyur vā striyaḥ kiyat |
kiṃ tu pṛṣṭe9ti vakṣyāmi |pṛṣṭa-dhṛṣṭā hi mā-dṛśī ||22.35|
satyā1n-ṛtaṃ vaṇik-vṛttaṃ |parityājyaṃ na vāṇijaiḥ |
saha-jaṃ hi tyajan vṛttaṃ |dur-vṛtta iti nindyate ||22.36|
putras tāvat tavo7tpannas |tatra kā9n-ṛta-vāditā |
ye punas tasya doṣās tān |mithyā bhaṇa guṇā- iti ||22.37|
ākhyāyante hi sarvā1rthāḥ |kṛtrimair eva nāmabhiḥ |
āhur madhurakaṃ ke-cit |taṃ tā-dṛṅ-mārakaṃ viṣam ||22.38|
kārye hi guruṇi prāpte |mithyā satyam apī7ṣyate |
aśvatthāmā hato drauṇir |ity ūce kiṃ na pāṇḍavaḥ ||22.39|
dhana-gardha-parādhīnāḥ |kāla-huṃ-kāra-dāruṇe |
krīḍā-kamalinīṃ yānti |tvad-vidhāḥ kṣāra-sāgare ||22.40|
sāṃyātrika-pates tasya |duhitā bhavato gṛhe |
na vinā9mbho-dhi-sāreṇa |praveṣṭā dhana-rāśinā ||22.41|
tasmān mā smā7vamanyadhvam |a-dhanyair dur-labhāṃ śriyam |
kṛcchrā3yāsa-śata-prāpyāṃ |na kṛcchrā1dhigatām iti ||22.42|
ity-ādi-vacanaṃ tasyāḥ |sū1ktam ity abhinandya saḥ |
dadau sāgaradattāya |saṃdeśaṃ dūta-saṃnidhau ||22.43|
vaktavyaḥ suhṛd asmākam |asmākam api dārakaḥ |
utpannas tā-dṛśo yasya |kathitā katham ākṛtiḥ ||22.44|
atha vā ye guṇāḥ ke 'pi |tasya śārīra-mānasāḥ |
svayam evā7si tān dṛṣṭā |kiṃ nas taiḥ kathitair iti ||22.45|
ity-ādi bahu saṃkīrṇam |asau saṃdiśya sādaram |
dūtaṃ prasthāpayām āsa |sa-pātheya-pradeśanam ||22.46|
evam aṣṭāv atikrāntāḥ |samā- dūta-samāgamaiḥ |
atha dūtaḥ sphuṭā3lāpo |buddhavarmāṇam uktavān ||22.47|
ahaṃ sāgaradattena |sa-kalatreṇa bhāṣitaḥ |
jāmātaram an-ālokya |mā smā8gacchad bhavān iti ||22.48|
tan mām ujjayanīṃ yūyaṃ |yadi gacchantam icchatha |
taṃ me dārakam ākhyāta |tadīyāṃś ca guṇān iti ||22.49|
tena tu kṣaṇam utprekṣya |samagra-smṛtino9ditam |
āste mātula-śāle 'sau |tāmraliptyāṃ paṭhann iti ||22.50|
anenā7pi prapañcena |catuṣ-pañca samā- yayuḥ |
atha tri-caturāḥ prāpur |dūtāś catura-bhāṣiṇaḥ ||22.51|
te cā8dṛtam an-ādṛtya |buddhavarmāṇam abruvan |
āha saṃbandhinī yat tvāṃ |sadāraṃ tan niśāmyatām ||22.52|
amī saṃvatsarā- yātās |trayo-daśa-catur-daśāḥ |
adyā7pi ca na paśyāmo |vayaṃ jāmātur ākṛtim ||22.53|
dṛṣṭasya kila paṇyasya |bhavataḥ kraya-vikrayau |
iti loka-pravādo 'yaṃ |bhavatā9pi na kiṃ śrutaḥ ||22.54|
tvaṃ yac cā8ttha paṭhann āste |tāmraliptyām asāv iti |
idam apy ati-dur-baddhaṃ |sa-vyājam iva vācakam ||22.55|
yeṣāṃ karma ca vṛttiś ca |vihite pāṭha-pāṭhane |
teṣām api paricchinnaḥ |pāṭha-kālaḥ kiyān api ||22.56|
tvadīyena tu putreṇa |tyakta-sarvā1nya-karmaṇā |
paṭhatā sakalaṃ janma |neyam ity a-samañjasam ||22.57|
tasmāt krīḍām imāṃ tyaktvā |yama-hāsa-vibhīṣaṇām |
atra vā tāmraliptyāṃ vā |dārako darśyatām iti ||22.58|
iti yāvad asau tāvat |pūjyair viśramyatām iti |
tān uktvā gṛhiṇīm ūce |buddhavarmā sa-saṃbhramaḥ ||22.59|
an-utprekṣyai7va mandena |doṣam āgāminaṃ mayā |
dūrā3śā-grasta-cittena |pramadā-vacanaṃ kṛtam ||22.60|
tvat-putrasya hi ye doṣāḥ |kāṇa-danturatā4dayaḥ |
kālenai7tāvatā teṣāṃ |katamaḥ prakṣayaṃ gataḥ ||22.61|
vardhamāṇe śarīre hi |nijā- doṣāḥ śarīriṇām |
sutarām upacīyante |śarīrā1vayavā- iva ||22.62|
tasmād darśaya dūtebhyaḥ |putraṃ hara-gaṇā3kṛtim |
atha vā paṇḍitenai7vam |upāyaś cintyatām iti ||22.63|
tayā co7ktaṃ mayo9pāyaḥ |kī-dṛśo 'py atra cintitaḥ |
yady asau rocate tubhyaṃ |tataḥ prastūyatām iti ||22.64|
ucyatām iti teno7ktā |karṇe kim api sā9bravīt |
so 'pi śobhanam ity uktvā |tam upāyaṃ prayuktavān ||22.65|
vivikte brāhmaṇaṃ mitraṃ |tat-pratigraha-jīvinam |
priyā3lāpa-śata-prītam |ayācata sa-dīnataḥ ||22.66|
śveta-kāka-prasiddhasya |mama putrasya ye guṇāḥ |
ākāraś ca prakāraś ca |yā-dṛk kiṃ tasya kathyate ||22.67|
yac ca sāgaradattena |mayā ca paribhāṣitam |
buddhaṃ tad bhavataḥ sarvaṃ |saha-dūta-samāgamam ||22.68|
tena nas tena sauhārdaṃ |suhṛdā sthiratāṃ naya |
atha vā svā1rtha evā7yaṃ |tava dhiṅ māṃ mudhā4kulam ||22.69|
ya eṣa bhavataḥ putro |yajñaguptaḥ su-rūpavān |
śruti-smṛty-ādi-tattva-jñaḥ |kalāsu ca viśāradaḥ ||22.70|
eṣa sāgaradattasya |tanayām upayacchatām |
tā-dṛśīm eva cā8nīya |mat-putrāya prayacchatu ||22.71|
yac ca ratna-suvarṇā3di |lapsyate draviṇaṃ tataḥ |
tasyā7ṃśas tava bhāvī9ti |lajjate kathayā9nayā ||22.72|
evam-ādi sa teno7ktaḥ |so1tsāhaṃ svā1rtha-tṛṣṇayā |
abravīt tvad-vidheyaiḥ kiṃ |mad-vidhaiḥ prārthitair iti ||22.73|
yajñaguptam athā8hūya |saṃnidhau buddhavarmaṇaḥ |
pitā śrāvitavān etaṃ |vṛttā1ntaṃ pūrva-mantritam ||22.74|
teno7ktaṃ guru-vākyāni |yuktimantī7tarāṇi vā |
śiśubhir na vicāryāṇi |tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||22.75|
tataḥ kati-cid āsitvā |divasān buddhavarmaṇā |
yajñaguptaḥ sv-alaṃ-kāraḥ |saṃbandhibhyaḥ pradarśitaḥ ||22.76|
abravīc cā7yam āyātas |tāmraliptyāḥ sa dārakaḥ |
ākāraś ca guṇāś cā7sya |dṛśyantāṃ yā-dṛśā- iti ||22.77|
tatas tair vismitair uktam |a-nindyā kundamālikā |
saha bāla-vasantena |yad anena sameṣyati ||22.78|
guṇānāṃ tv etadīyānām |anveṣaṇam an-arthakam |
dṛśyate nir-guṇānāṃ hi |ne8dṛśā0kāra-dhīratā ||22.79|
kiṃ tu nāmā7sya duḥ-śliṣṭam |ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kila |
na hi kubja-palāśā3khyā |pārijātasya yujyate ||22.80|
atha vā duḥ-śravaṃ nāma |śrūyate mahatām api |
kledur ity ucyate candro |mātariśve9ti mārutaḥ ||22.81|
na cā7pi guṇavad vācya- |vācakaṃ paribhūyate |
āśrayasya hi daurbalyād |āśritaḥ paribhūyate ||22.82|
sarvathā sā1rtha-vāhasya |prasūtā9dya kuṭumbinī |
yuvayor adya sauhārdaṃ |gataṃ kūṭa-stha-nityatām ||22.83|
tasmād āśutaraṃ gatvā |tyakta-nidrā4śanā3dikām |
vardhayāmo vayaṃ diṣṭyā |sā1rtha-vāha-kuṭumbinīm ||22.84|
bhavadbhir api puṇyā3he |vara-yātrā pravartyatām |
na hī7dānīṃ vivāhasya |kaś-cid asti vighātakaḥ ||22.85|
ity uktvā teṣu yāteṣu |sāravat-prābhṛteṣu saḥ |
yajñaguptaṃ varī-kṛtya |vara-yātrāṃ vyasarjayat ||22.86|
yo 'sau kurubhakas taṃ ca |yajñaguptaṃ cakāra saḥ |
saṃjñayā yajñaguptaṃ tu |varaṃ kurubhakaṃ vaṇik ||22.87|
kalpita-brāhmaṇā3kalpas |tula-hemā1ṅgulīyakaḥ |
śreṣṭhi-putro 'pi jāmātur |āsīt tatra vayasyakaḥ ||22.88|
vara-yātrā cirāt prāpad |avanti-nagarīṃ tataḥ |
utkānti-kānta-vṛttā1ntāṃ |yakṣa-senā9lakām iva ||22.89|
siprā-taṭe niviṣṭaṃ ca |janyā3vāsakam āvasat |
vasanto1pahṛta-śrīka- |puro1dyāna-mano-haram ||22.90|
tṛṇī-kṛta-mahā-kālās |tad ahaḥ sa-kutūhalāḥ |
a-tṛpta-dṛṣṭayo 'paśyan |varaṃ paura-paraṃ-parāḥ ||22.91|
sa co7jjayanakair dhūrtair |vaṅka-vācaka-paṇḍitaiḥ |
veṇu-vīṇā-pravīṇaiś ca |kāṃ-cid velām ayāpayat ||22.92|
athā7sau syālakeno7ktaḥ |kalpitā3hāra-bhūṣiṇā |
sajjaṃ vaḥ pānam annaṃ ca |kim ādhve bhujyatām iti ||22.93|
sa cā7n-ekā3sanām ekām |ālokya manu-bhūmikām |
kena kenā7tra bhoktavyam |iti syālakam uktavān ||22.94|
teno7ktaṃ jāta-rūpā1ṅgaṃ |tuṅga-vidruma-pādakam |
yūyaṃ madhyamam adhyādhvam |āsanaṃ paṭu-vāsanam ||22.95|
ye cai7te datta-vetrā1ṅge |yuṣmān ubhayataḥ same |
ete jyeṣṭha-kaniṣṭhau te |syālakāv adhitiṣṭhataḥ ||22.96|
pārśvayor ubhayor dīrghā |yā cā8sana-paraṃ-parā |
tavā7syām upaveṣṭavyaṃ |śeṣayā syāla-mālayā ||22.97|
varas tu kṣaṇam a-vyūha- |syālam etad abhāṣata |
asmābhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir |na kāryaṃ pāna-bhojanam ||22.98|
gotrā3cāro 'yam asmākaṃ |tāvat pānaṃ na sevyate |
bhujyate vā9-paraiḥ sārdhaṃ |yāvan na pariṇīyate ||22.99|
pariṇīya nivṛttena |labdhā3jñena satā pituḥ |
kāryam etan na vā kāryaṃ |vinā0deśād guror iti ||22.100|
evaṃ nāme7ty anujñātaḥ |śvaśureṇa varaḥ pṛthak |
durmanāyita-saṃbandhī |pūtam āhāram āharat ||22.101|
yāte yāme ca yāminyā |garjad-vāditra-maṇḍalaḥ |
gṛhaṃ sāgaradattasya |pariṇetum agād asau ||22.102|
tatrā8lambitavān vadhvāḥ |sphuraccāmīkaraṃ karam |
smaran guru-vaco dhīryān |nir-vikāra-karo varaḥ ||22.103|
sa cā7trā7gniṃ parikramya |caṇḍa-śūlā3kulaḥ kila |
pāṇibhyām udaraṃ dhṛtvā |mumoha ca papāta ca ||22.104|
praśānto1cchvāsa-niḥśvāse |tasmin saṃmīlite3kṣaṇe |
mūkito1ddāma-dhūryeṇa |kranditena vijṛmbhitam ||22.105|
śvaśrūr jāmātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā |tāḍito1raḥ-śirās tataḥ |
uccair bhartṛ-samā1vasthām |ākrośat kundamālikām ||22.106|
hā hatā9si vinaṣṭā9si |dhik tvāṃ pracchanna-rākṣasīm |
jita-pradyumna-rūpo 'yaṃ |patir utsādito yayā ||22.107|
tvam eva na mṛtā kasmād |ahaṃ vā duḥkha-bhāginī |
yayā tvaṃ sakalaṃ janma |draṣṭavyā9-mṛtayā mṛtā ||22.108|
kathaṃ jīvati sā yā strī |bālai9va mṛta-bhartṛkā |
dūrā1ntara-gariṣṭho hi |nārīṇāṃ jīvitāt patiḥ ||22.109|
yā ca mātā sutām iṣṭāṃ |cārutā-śīla-śālinīm |
śaktā vidhavikāṃ draṣṭuṃ |jyeṣṭhā kālasya sā svasā ||22.110|
ity-ādi vilapanty- eva |sā ca niś-ceṣṭanā9bhavat |
hṛdayo1dara-saṃdhiś ca |jāmātuḥ spanditaḥ śanaiḥ ||22.111|
tataḥ paura-samūhasya |jāmātari tathā-vidhe |
harṣa-hāsā1ṭṭa-hāsānām |āsīn nā7ntaram ambare ||22.112|
śanakaiś ca sa niḥśvasya |jihma-sphurita-pakṣmaṇī |
udamīlayad ā-tāmre |locane guru-tārake ||22.113|
tataḥ sāgaradattena |kṛtas tādṛṅ maho2tsavaḥ |
vṛddhatā-labdha-putreṇa |yo nṛpeṇā7pi duṣ-karaḥ ||22.114|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca |sa vaidyaiḥ pratyuvāca tān |
āmāśaya-gataṃ śūlaṃ |bādhate guru mām iti ||22.115|
atha vāsa-gṛha-sthasya |vaidyā- jāmātur ādṛtāḥ |
śūlasyā8ma-nidānasya |kṛtavantaś cikitsitam ||22.116|
śūlair āyāsyamānasya |labdha-nidrasya cā7ntare |
tasya jāgrad-vadhūkasya |katham apy agaman niśā ||22.117|
nāgarā1ti-viṣā-mustā- |kvatha-pānā1vatarpitaḥ |
a-snehā1lpatarā3hāraḥ |so 'bhavat praty-ahaḥ kṛśaḥ ||22.118|
svayaṃ bheṣaja-peṣā3di- |vyāpṛtā kundamālikā |
vismṛte9va vadhū-lajjāṃ |bhartṛ-māndya-bhayā3turā ||22.119|
tataḥ patim upāsīnāṃ |sa kubjaḥ kundamālikām |
aṅgeṣu bhaya-sannā1ṅgīṃ |kurvan kelīṃ kilā7spṛśat ||22.120|
abravīc ca vimuñcai7naṃ |kirāṭam a-paṭuṃ viṭam |
devatā-gurubhir dattaṃ |kāntaṃ toṣaya mām iti ||22.121|
atho7tthāya tataḥ sthānād |bhartṛ-śayyā-tiras-kṛtā |
ke9yaṃ kelir an-ārye9ti |vadhūr bhartāram abravīt ||22.122|
sa tāṃ sa-smitam āha sma |mā sma grāmeyikā bhava |
kā hi nāgarikaṃ-manyā |hāsyāt naṭa-baṭos traset ||22.123|
dhaninām īdṛśāḥ kṣudrāḥ |prāyo vācā-latā-phalāḥ |
na hi mūkaṃ śukaṃ kaś-cic |ciraṃ dharati pañjare ||22.124|
tasmāt krīḍanakād asmād |a-baddha-bhāṣamāṇakāt |
hasataḥ spṛśataś cā7ṅgaṃ |bhīru mā vitrasīr iti ||22.125|
tena sā bodhitā9py evaṃ |sad-ācāra-kulo1dbhavā |
caṇḍābhir ghaṭa-dāsībhis |taṃ bhuktaṃ nirabhartsayat ||22.126|
āsīc ca yajñaguptasya |yāvad evai7ṣa mūḍhakaḥ |
rahasyaṃ na bhinatty etat |tāvan nyāyyam ito gatam ||22.127|
taṃ kadā-cid abhāṣanta |bhiṣajo niṣ-phala-kriyāḥ |
pānā3hāra-vihāreṣu |kim icchati bhavān iti ||22.128|
tataḥ kṣāmatarā3lāpas |tān avocac cirād asau |
pitarau draṣṭum icchāmi |priya-putrau priyāv iti ||22.129|
atha sāgaradattāya |vaidyair evaṃ niveditam |
evaṃ vadati jāmātā |tac ca pratividhīyatām ||22.130|
yad yad vaidyena kartavyam |āmāśaya-cikitsitam |
kṛtam apy a-kṛtaṃ tat tad |etasmiñ jātam āture ||22.131|
sva-deśāya tu yāto 'yaṃ |bhaved api nir-āmayaḥ |
jagat-prasiddhi-siddhaṃ hi |suhṛd-darśanam auṣadham ||22.132|
dhātrī-pradhāna-parivāra-camū-sa-nāthām |ambho-dhi-sāra-dhana-hāra-maho2ṣṭra-yūthām |
śyāmāṃ niśām iva kṛśena tuṣāra-bhāsā |prāsthāpayat saha vareṇa vaṇik-tanūjām ||22.133|
prayāṇakaiś ca yāvadbhir |agād rājagṛhaṃ varaḥ |
śreṣṭhī ca dvi-guṇān prītān |prāhiṇot paricārakān ||22.134|
anya-jāmātṛ-vārttābhyāṃ |dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ prayāṇakāt |
nivartitavyaṃ yuṣmābhir |iti cā7sāv uvāca tān ||22.135|
prathamād vāsakād yau ca |nivṛttau paricārakau |
śreṣṭhine kathitaṃ tābhyāṃ |varaḥ sva-stho manāg iti ||22.136|
yathā yathā ca yāti sma |vāsakān uttaro1ttarān |
śanakaiḥ śanakair māndyam |atyajat sa tathā tathā ||22.137|
anyāt tu vāsakād anyau |nivṛtta-paricārakau |
varaṃ sāgaradattāya |hṛṣṭa-puṣṭā1ṅgam ākhyatām ||22.138|
athā7sāv iti harṣā1ndhas |tyakta-pātra-parīkṣaṇaḥ |
ā-catur-veda-caṇḍālaṃ |vitatāra nidhīn api ||22.139|
kṛtrimas tu varaḥ prātas |tyakta-jāmātṛ-ḍambaraḥ |
gṛhīta-brāhmaṇā3kalpaḥ |prasthitaḥ pada-gaḥ pathi ||22.140|
vaiṣeṇā8gantunā muktaḥ |sa reje nijayā śriyā |
se1ndra-cāpa-taḍid-dāmnā |ghanene7va niśā-karaḥ ||22.141|
vara-pravahaṇaṃ tac ca |kundamālikayā0sthitam |
āruroha varā3kāraḥ |prītaḥ kurubhakaḥ khalaḥ ||22.142|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtā3kāraṃ |jita-śaṃkara-kiṃkaram |
pravidhūya vadhūr aṅgaṃ |locane samamīlayat ||22.143|
vadhū-varam atha draṣṭuṃ |sakalā sa-kutūhalā |
niragāt tyakta-kartavyā |javanā janatā purāt ||22.144|
tau ca dur-baddha-sambandhau |muktā-loha-guḍāv iva |
dṛṣṭvā dhuta-karaiḥ paurair |adhikṣiptaḥ prajāpatiḥ ||22.145|
kāma-cāreṇa kāmo 'pi |tāvan nai7va praśasyate |
kiṃ punar yaḥ sad-ācāraḥ |sarga-hetur bhavā-dṛśaḥ ||22.146|
sarvathā vāma-śīlānāṃ |tvam eva parame3śvaraḥ |
yenai7tāv apsaraḥ-pretau |dur-yojyau yojitāv iti ||22.147|
buddhavarmā9pi niryāya |sarva-śreṇi-puraḥ-saraḥ |
vadhūm abhyanayat kāntyā |jita-rāja-gṛhaṃ gṛham ||22.148|
aṅka-stha-vadhukas tatra |sa cā7vocat kuṭumbinīm |
iyam evā7stu te putras |tanayā ca vadhūr iti ||22.149|
manyamāneṣu māneṣu |vandamāneṣu bandiṣu |
naṭā3diṣu ca nṛtyatsu |sā1rkaṃ tad agamad dinam ||22.150|
atha cakṣur-manaḥ-kāntam |āvāsaṃ kundamālikā |
yajñagupta-vayasyena |kubjakena sahā8viśat ||22.151|
tatra śayyā-samīpa-stham |āsthitā citram āsanam |
vadhūr vara-vayasyo 'pi |tad-an-antaram unnatam ||22.152|
cintayantas tataḥ tatra |sarve mohā1ndha-mānasāḥ |
a-mūlā1grāṇi pattrāṇi |lilikhur namitā3nanāḥ ||22.153|
asminn acintayat kaṣṭe |vṛttā1nte kundamālikā |
api nāmai7ṣa māṃ muktvā |brāhmaṇo na vrajed iti ||22.154|
āsīt kurubhakasyā7pi |vivikte rantum icchataḥ |
api nāmai7ṣa niryāyād |bahir vāsa-gṛhād iti ||22.155|
yajñaguptas tayor buddhvā |tat kālo1citam iṅgitam |
gamanaṃ cā8tmanaḥ śreyas |tato nirgantum aihata ||22.156|
sā tam ucchalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā |sa-viṣādam abhāṣata |
dārān āpad-gatān muktvā |prasthitaḥ kva bhavān iti ||22.157|
teno7ktaṃ yasya dārās tvaṃ |vidhātrā parikalpitā |
āpannā9smī7ti mā vocas |tiṣṭhantī tasya saṃnidhau ||22.158|
tat samālabhatām eṣa |tvad-āliṅgana-cumbanam |
vayaṃ tu khara-dharmāṇo |bhāra-mātrasya bhāginaḥ ||22.159|
ittham uktvā sa cā7nyābhiḥ |preṣyābhiḥ saha niryayau |
an-icchām aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ |grāmyaḥ kurubhakaś ca tām ||22.160|
tatas tāratarā3rāvaiḥ |śroṇī-caraṇa-bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
vyāharantī9va taṃ vipraṃ |nirjagāma javena sā ||22.161|
matta-pramatta-paure ca |nṛtyad-bhṛtya-nir-antare |
yajñaguptas tayā nai7va |dṛṣṭas tatra gṛhā1ṅgaṇe ||22.162|
eṣa yāty eṣa yātī7ti |sādṛśya-bhrānti-vañcitā |
yaṃ kaṃ-cid api sā yāntam |anvayā0sīt tad-āśayā ||22.163|
rabhasena ca niryāya |rathyā-patham avātarat |
hiṇḍī-vāditra-bhītā ca |kumbha-kāra-kuṭī-gamāt ||22.164|
tatra kāpālikaṃ dṛṣṭvā |suṣuptaṃ mada-mūrchayā |
su-śliṣṭā hanta rakṣe9yam |ity adhyavasitaṃ tayā ||22.165|
athā8bharaṇam unmucya |mahā-sāraṃ śarīrataḥ |
abhyasta-vaṇig-ācārā |babandha dṛḍham ambare ||22.166|
khaṭvā1ṅgā3dikam ādāya |kāpālika-paricchadam |
ghūrṇamānā madād grāmaṃ |bāhyaṃ niragamat purāt ||22.167|
tatra ca brāhmaṇī kā-cit |tayā śveta-śiro-ruhā |
sva-gṛhā1lindakā3sīnā |dṛṣṭā karpāsa-karttrikā ||22.168|
ekākiny- eva sā daivaṃ |ninditvā karuṇa-svanā |
dhik kṣudraṃ buddhavarmāṇam |iti sa-krodham abravīt ||22.169|
tām apṛcchad asāv ārye |nirvyāja-guṇa-śālinaḥ |
sādhoḥ kiṃ duṣ-kṛtaṃ tasya |nindyate yad asāv iti ||22.170|
tayo9ktam ati-mugdho vā |dhūrto vā bhagavann asi |
tadīyaṃ duṣ-kṛtaṃ yena |prakāśam api na śrutam ||22.171|
atha vā śroṣyati bhavān |anyatas tat su-duḥ-śravam |
mādṛśī tu na śaktai9va |vaktuṃ prakṛti-kātarā ||22.172|
yāvac ce7dam asāv āha |tāvad uccais tarāṃ pure |
ḍiṇḍima-dhvani-saṃbhinnā |paribabhrāma ghoṣaṇā ||22.173|
aho rāja-samādeśo |yo vadhūṃ buddhavarmaṇaḥ |
nāgaraḥ kaś-cid ācaṣṭe |sa dāridryeṇa mucyate ||22.174|
yaḥ punaḥ sva-gṛhe mohāt |pracchādayati taṃ nṛpaḥ |
pāṭayaty a-dhanaṃ kṛtvā |dāruṇaiḥ krakacair iti ||22.175|
athe7daṃ brāhmaṇī śrutvā |netrā1mbu-plāvitā3nanā |
paritoṣa-parādhīnā |jahāsa ca ruroda ca ||22.176|
abravīc ca kim āścaryaṃ |yad ujjayaniko janaḥ |
nā7tisaṃdhīyate dhūrtair |mūla-deva-samair iti ||22.177|
sādhu sādhu mahā-prājñe |su-jāte kundamālike |
yayā sa-kubjakaḥ pāpo |buddhavarmā9tisaṃdhitaḥ ||22.178|
yathā rājagṛhaṃ putri |tvaye9daṃ sukham āsitam |
yajñaguptena saṃgamya |tvayā9pi sthīyatāṃ tathā ||22.179|
ity-ādi bruvatīṃ śrutvā |cintayām āsa tām asau |
niṣ-kāraṇa-janany- eṣā |gopāyiṣyati mām iti ||22.180|
śanaiś cā7kathayat tasyai |vṛttaṃ vṛttā1ntam ātmanaḥ |
gāḍham āliṅgya sā cai7nāṃ |prītā prāveśayad gṛham ||22.181|
avatārya ca tatrā7syās |tāṃ kāpālika-taṇḍikām |
tad-bhāra-parikhinnāni |gātrāṇi paryavāhayat ||22.182|
abhyajya snapayitvā ca |sukho1ṣṇaiḥ salilair asau |
sthūla-cela-dalā3stīrṇe |śayane samaveśayat ||22.183|
paridhāya ca tām eva |bībhatsām asthi-śṛṅkhalām |
bhrāmyat-saṃbhrānta-pauraṃ tat |sā prātaḥ prāviśat puram ||22.184|
kiṃ-nimittam ayaṃ lokaḥ |saṃcaraty ākulā3kulaḥ |
iti pṛṣṭavatī kaṃ-cid |asau pura-nivāsinam ||22.185|
teno7ktam iha ca sthāne |śreṣṭhino buddhavarmaṇaḥ |
putraḥ kurubhako nāma |sva-nāma-vikṛtā3kṛtiḥ ||22.186|
tasmai cā7nyena ṣaṇḍhena |pariṇīya dvi-janmanā |
śailūṣeṇe7va lubdhena |sva-bhāryā pratipāditā ||22.187|
sā taṃ kurubhakaṃ tyaktvā |mārgayantī ca taṃ dvi-jam |
pradoṣe kvā7py apakrāntā |lokas tenā7yam ākulaḥ ||22.188|
tatas tatas tayā śrutvā |sā1ntaḥ-smita-mud-āhṛtam |
bhadra ṣaṇḍhasya tasyā8śu |gṛhaṃ nayata mām iti ||22.189|
tatas tan-madhurā3lāpa- |rakta-paura-puraḥ-sarā |
yajñagupta-gṛhaṃ prāpad |brahma-nirghoṣa-bhūṣaṇam ||22.190|
tatra cā7gni-gṛha-dvāri |vyākhyāna-karaṇā3kulam |
sā1ntevāsinam āsīnaṃ |yajñaguptaṃ dadarśa sā ||22.191|
tato nidhāya khaṭvā1ṅgaṃ |racita-svastikā3sanā |
ko 'yaṃ vyākhyāyate grantha |ity apṛcchat samatsarā ||22.192|
so 'bravīd bhagavann eṣā |mānavī dharma-saṃhitā |
etasyāṃ cāturāśramyaṃ |cāturvarṇyaṃ ca varṇyate ||22.193|
tayo9ktaṃ kim alīkena |na hī7yaṃ dharma-saṃhitā |
lokāyatam idaṃ manye |nirmaryāda-jana-priyam ||22.194|
kva dharma-saṃhitā kve7dam |a-dharma-caritaṃ tava |
na hi vaidyaḥ sva-śāstra-jñaḥ |kuṣṭhī māṃsaṃ niṣevate ||22.195|
vyācakhyānena vipreṇa |mānavīṃ dharma-saṃhitām |
vyatikrānta-sa-varṇena |pariṇītā varā tvayā ||22.196|
sā cā7-khaṇḍa-śarīreṇa |su-rūpeṇa kalā-vidā |
yūnā ca kāṇa-kuṇṭhāya |mat-kuṇāya kilā8rpitā ||22.197|
tan māheśvara pṛcchāmi |kim artham idam ī-dṛśam |
tvayā kṛtam a-kartavyaṃ |yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||22.198|
so 'bravīd bhagavan yuktam |a-yuktaṃ vā bhavatv idam |
vidheyair a-vikāryā1rthād |guru-vākyād anuṣṭhitam ||22.199|
tathā hi jāmadagnyena |dur-laṅghyād vacanāt pituḥ |
mātuḥ kṛttaṃ śiras tatra |kim āha bhagavān iti ||22.200|
tayo9ktaṃ divya-vṛttā1ntā |nā7-divyasya nidarśanam |
na hi rudreṇa pīte9ti |pibanti brāhmaṇāḥ surām ||22.201|
na ca prājñena kartavyaṃ |sarvam eva guror vacaḥ |
guruḥ kiṃ nāma na brūyād |duḥkha-krodhā3di-bādhitaḥ ||22.202|
tīvra-śūlā3tura-śirāḥ |putraṃ brūyāt pitā yadi |
śiro me chinddhi putre7ti |kiṃ kāryaṃ tena tat tathā ||22.203|
yac ca mātuḥ śiraḥ kṛttaṃ |rāmeṇa vacanāt pituḥ |
tat tasyai7va prabhāvena |sadyaḥ saṃghaṭitaṃ punaḥ ||22.204|
tvayā tu guru-vākyena |kṛtā1-kartavya-karmaṇā |
divya-prabhāva-hīnena |tat kathaṃ kāryam anyathā ||22.205|
idānīm api tām eva |bhavān vineṣyati priyām |
guru-vākyaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ |yad gataṃ gatam eva tat ||22.206|
tasyām ity-ukta-vākyāyām |asāv āsīn nir-uttaraḥ |
vādi-vācye hi nir-doṣe |kiṃ vācyaṃ prativādinaḥ ||22.207|
evaṃ ca ciram āsitvā |nabho-madhya-gate ravau |
bhikṣā-velā2padeśena |tam āmantyo7ccacāla sā ||22.208|
tena co7ktā svam eve7dam |ṛddhimac ca gṛhaṃ tava |
tenā7trai7va sadā0hāraṃ |karotu bhagavān iti ||22.209|
tatas tayā vihasyo7ktaṃ |nāstikasya bhavā-dṛśaḥ |
a-saṃbhojyam a-bhojyatvād |annaṃ kāpālikair api ||22.210|
kṛtvā9pi tu mahat pāpaṃ |paścāt tāpaṃ karoti yaḥ |
punaḥ-saṃvaraṇaṃ cā7sau |yāti bhojyā1nnatām iti ||22.211|
evam-ādi tam uktvā9sau |gatvā ca brāhmaṇī-gṛham |
apanīya ca taṃ veṣam |ācaran majjanā3dikam ||22.212|
taṃ ca kāpālikaṃ kalpaṃ |sāyam ādāya sā punaḥ |
yajñagupta-gṛhaṃ gatvā |dina-śe.am ayāpayat ||22.213|
anna-kālaṃ ca rātriṃ ca |nayantī brāhmaṇī-gṛhe |
śeṣaṃ ca yajñaguptasya |sā9nayad divasān bahūn ||22.214|
kadā-cic cā7bhavat tasyās |tṛṣṇā-vaśa-ga-cetasā |
a-kāryam idam etena |kṛtaṃ karma dvi-janmanā ||22.215|
tena śakyo mayā0netum |ayaṃ darśita-tṛṣṇayā |
kārye hi su-labho1pāye |na muhyanti su-medhasaḥ ||22.216|
atha muktā-latām ekām |aruṇāṃ taralā1ṃśubhiḥ |
asau vikrāpayām āsa |tayā brāhmaṇa-vṛddhayā ||22.217|
hema-rūpyaṃ ca tan-mūlyam |āhatā1n-āhataṃ śuci |
tāmra-kumbha-yuga-nyastaṃ |sīmā1nte nihitaṃ tayā ||22.218|
atha dhātu-kriyā-vāda- |nidhi-vādā3śrayair asau |
ālāpaiś ciram āsitvā |yajñaguptam abhāṣata ||22.219|
eka-rātraṃ vased grāme |pañca-rātraṃ muniḥ pure |
iti pravrajitā3cāram |etaṃ veda bhavān iti ||22.220|
etāvantam ahaṃ kālaṃ |vatsa rājagṛhe sthitaḥ |
tyakta-pravrajitā3cāras |tad abhavat prīti-vañcitaḥ ||22.221|
gṛhiṇo 'pi hi sīdanti |sneha-śṛṅkhala-yantritāḥ |
viraktāḥ sva-śarīre 'pi |niḥ-saṅgāḥ kiṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||22.222|
tena vārāṇasīṃ gantum |aham icchāmi saṃprati |
tīrtha-darśana-tantrā hi |soma-siddhā1nta-vādinaḥ ||22.223|
anyac cā7haṃ vijānāmi |dāridrya-vyādhi-vaidyakam |
mahā-kāla-mataṃ nāma |nidhāno1tpāṭanā3gamam ||22.224|
mayā ca dhyāna-khinnena |vanā1nte parisarpatā |
ujjvalair lakṣitaś cihnaiḥ |kenā7pi nihito nidhiḥ ||22.225|
yadi cā7sti mayi prītis |tataḥ svīkriyatām asau |
sa-phalāḥ khalu saṃparkāḥ |sādhubhis tvā-dṛśair iti ||22.226|
yajñaguptas tam utkhāya |nidhiṃ tat-sahitas tataḥ |
sa-dhīrā3ptatara-cchāttraḥ |pracchannaṃ gṛham ānayat ||22.227|
tatra pitre nidhānaṃ tat |prītaḥ kathitavān asau |
mahākālamata-jñātvaṃ |tasya kāpālikasya ca ||22.228|
tam uvāca pitā putraṃ |tyaktvā vedān an-arthakān |
mahā-bhiks.or mahā-jñānaṃ |mahākālamataṃ paṭha ||22.229|
divyaṃ cakṣur idaṃ tāta |mahākālamataṃ matam |
nidhi-garbhāṃ naro yena |chidrāṃ paśyati medinīm ||22.230|
mahā-pāśupatas tasmān |mahākāla iva tvayā |
mahākālamatasyā7rthe |yatnād ārādhyatām iti ||22.231|
iti protsāhitas tena |mahākālamatā1rthinā |
yajñagupto bravīti sma |prasthitāṃ kundamālikām ||22.232|
aham apy anugacchāmi |bhavantaṃ tīrtham a-sthiram |
dṛṣṭā1-dṛṣṭa-mahā-śreyaḥ- |kāraṇaṃ mā-dṛśām iti ||22.233|
tayā tu vāryamāṇo 'pi |vācā manda-prayatnayā |
mahākālamata-prepsur |asau nai7va nivṛttavān ||22.234|
atha vārāṇasīṃ gatvā |yajñaguptāya sā dadau |
ratnaṃ nā1ti-mahā-mūlyam |iti cai7nam abhāṣata ||22.235|
asya ratnasya mūlyena |yathā-sukham ihā8syatām |
na tu tāruṇya-mūḍhena |saṃbhāṣyā gaṇikā tvayā ||22.236|
tvā-dṛṅ nava-daśa-prāyaḥ |śrotriyaḥ sa-kutūhalaḥ |
veśyā-vaśyaḥ sva-dārāṇāṃ |yāty a-vaśyam a-vaśyatām ||22.237|
gaṇikā-ḍākinībhiś ca |pīta-sarvā1ṅga-lohitaḥ |
yaj jīvati tad āścaryaṃ |kva dharmaḥ kva yaśaḥ-sukhe ||22.238|
ity-ādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ |tathe9ty anujñāya tathā cakāra |
ārādhya-vākyāni hi bhūti-kāmāḥ |sevā-vidhi-jñā- na vikalpayanti ||22.239|
caturaḥ pañca vā māsān |vārāṇasyāṃ vihṛtya tau |
naimiṣaṃ jagmatus tasmād |gaṅgā-dvāraṃ tataḥ kurūn ||22.240|
kurubhyaḥ puṣkaraṃ tatra |gamayitvā ghanā3gamam |
kārttikā1nte mahā-puṇyaṃ |dṛṣṭavantau mahālayam ||22.241|
yajñaguptam athā7vocad |ekadā kundamālikā |
bahu-draviṇam utpādya |dadāmi bhavate nidhim ||22.242|
tam ādāya gṛhān gaccha |dṛṣṭā1-dṛṣṭā1rtha-sādhanam |
tri-vargeṇa hi yujyante |gṛhasthā- gṛha-medhinaḥ ||22.243|
a-śruta-śrutayo mūḍhā- |raṇḍā- nir-vasavo 'pi vā |
bhavanti khalu dharmā1rthaṃ |tīrtha-yātrā-parāyaṇāḥ ||22.244|
aham apy adhunā gacchāmy |avanti-nagarīṃ prati |
sā hi kāpālikā3līnā |gaṇikānām ivā8karaḥ ||22.245|
mahā-pāśupatās tatra |niśāta-śita-paṭṭiśāḥ |
yātrāyāṃ kila yudhyante |yuddha-mātra-prayojanāḥ ||22.246|
tatra kāpālikaḥ kaś-cin |nihanyād api māṃ balī |
kāka-tālīya-mokṣā- hi |śastra-pañjara-cāriṇaḥ ||22.247|
ujjayanyāṃ ca yat pāpaṃ |duṣ-kṛtaṃ kṛtavān asi |
svargavad brahma-ghātena |tena sā dur-gamā tvayā ||22.248|
tenā8yāsa-phalaṃ tatra |viśaṅke gamanaṃ tava |
prāvṛtya ca tataḥ paśya |sa-nidhiḥ pitarāv iti ||22.249|
āsīc cā7sya prasannau me |pādāv asya mahā4tmanaḥ |
hanta saṃprati saṃprāptaṃ |mahākālamataṃ mayā ||22.250|
loko hi prāṇa-saṃdehe |prāṇa-dhāraṇa-kāraṇam |
sarvam apy ujjhati sphītaṃ |kim u grantham an-arthakam ||22.251|
ciram ārādhitaś cā7yaṃ |nirapekṣaḥ sva-jīvite |
mahākālamataṃ tan me |kathaṃ nāma na dāsyati ||22.252|
yaṃ ca doṣam ahaṃ tatra |kṛtavān guru-śāsanāt |
tasya pracchādano1pāyo |yat kiṃ-cid iva tucchakaḥ ||22.253|
māṃ deva-kula-koṇeṣu |līnaṃ kālapaṭaccaram |
paruṣā3kula-keśaṃ ca |na kaś-cil lakṣayaiṣyati ||22.254|
yuktam ity-ādi nirdhārya |so 'bravīt kundamālikām |
kiṃ cā7ntevāsināṃ yuktaṃ |moktum ācāryam āpadi ||22.255|
yā gatir bhavataḥ sai9va |mamā7pi saha-cāriṇaḥ |
na hi gacchati pūrṇe1ndau |kalaṅko 'sya na gacchati ||22.256|
ity-ādi vadato valgu |jāta-saṃmada-mānasā |
anujñātavatī tasya |gamanaṃ kundamālikā ||22.257|
athā7vanti-purīṃ gatvā |yajñaguptam uvāca sā |
iha bhadravaṭe bhadra |vinayasva pathi-śramam ||22.258|
āgacchāmi nidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā |nihitaṃ kena-cit kva-cit |
yāvat tāvat tvayo9tkaṇṭhā |na kāryā mām a-paśyatā ||22.259|
ujjayanyāṃ nidhānāni |dur-labhāni yatas tataḥ |
āśaṅke ciram ātmānaṃ |paribhrāntam itas tataḥ ||22.260|
āyuṣmantaḥ prajāvanto |a-pitṛvanto 'pi vā samāḥ |
na hy aujjayanakāḥ paurāḥ |sthirān nidadhate nidhīn ||22.261|
evam-ādi tam uktvā9sau |gatvā siprā-sarit-taṭam |
muktvā kāpālikā3kalpam |a-malām akarot tanum ||22.262|
kunda-śubhra-parīdhānā |śaṅkha-sphaṭika-maṇḍanā |
śarad-dyaur iva sā9bhāsīj |jyotsnā-tārā-kulā3kulā ||22.263|
bhinna-varṇāṃ ca bhindantī |stanābhyāṃ kaṇṭha-kaṇṭhikām |
jāla-śikya-sthitā1lābūḥ |sā pratasthe sa-piṇḍikā ||22.264|
tataḥ kāpālikā- mattāḥ |pibanto baddha-maṇḍalāḥ |
vyāharanti sma tām uccaiḥ |kuñcitā1ṅguli-pāṇayaḥ ||22.265|
ehy ehi taralā1pāṅgi |yas te kāpālikaḥ priyaḥ |
tena sārdhaṃ yathā-śraddhaṃ |pānam āsevyatām iti ||22.266|
tatas tatrā7pi sā tebhyaḥ |prakṛtyā pratibhāvatī |
tān ati-drutayā gatyā |jagāma ca jagāda ca ||22.267|
paśyantīṃ ca ramaṇīyāṃ |spṛśyamānāṃ ca bhīṣaṇām |
alaṃ bhagavatāṃ dṛṣṭvā |māṃ dṛṣṭi-viṣa-kanyakām ||22.268|
patir mama hi gandharvaḥ |krūratā-jita-rākṣasaḥ |
īrṣyāvān a-pramattaś ca |sadā rakṣati mām asau ||22.269|
tena mām abhiyuñjānā |kandarpa-śara-tāḍitā |
yamene7va kṣayaṃ nītā |koṭir yuṣmā-dṛśām iti ||22.270|
tataḥ kāpālikair uktam |uktaṃ yad anayā śriyā |
tan na kevalam etasyām |adhikaṃ co7papadyate ||22.271|
trailokye '-nidratā-hetor |asyāḥ kāntā3kṛteḥ kṛte |
āścaryaṃ yan na yudhyante |brahma-viṣṇu-maheśvarāḥ ||22.272|
tasmād gandharvam anyaṃ vā |kaṃ-cit trailokya-sundaram |
anugṛhṇātu sa-snehair |iyam ālokitair iti ||22.273|
tataḥ sā parikarṣantī |sa-pāṣaṇḍi-gaṇā purīm |
āśīḥ-kalakalo1nnītam |agacchad bhavanaṃ pituḥ ||22.274|
hṛṣṭā1rthe varga-saṃbādhaṃ |sapta-kakṣaṃ praviśya tat |
mātur vāsa-gṛha-dvāri |bhikṣāṃ dehī7ti cā7bravīt ||22.275|
gṛhād gṛhīta-bhikṣā ca |niryāya paricārikā |
ā-śiraś-caraṇā1ṅguṣṭham |apaśyat kundamālikām ||22.276|
cirāc ca pratyabhijñāya |ghnatī sa-hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ |
praviśya kathayām āsa |svāminyai śanakair asau ||22.277|
utsannā9si vinaṣṭā9si |yasyās te dharaṇī-dhṛtā |
śirīṣā-mālikā-lolā |duhitā kundamālikā ||22.278|
sā hi kāpālikā3kalpa- |kalaṅkāṃ dadhatī tanum |
iyaṃ tiṣṭhati te dvāri |svayaṃ vā dṛśyatām iti ||22.279|
idam ākarṇya niṣkrāntā |sā tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā-vidhām |
vācyatām an-apekṣyai7va |snehād etac cacāra sā ||22.280|
bibheda lavaśaḥ picchaṃ |kapālaṃ ca kapālaśaḥ |
ciccheda guḍikāṃ śaśvat |śaṅkha-sphatika-maṇḍanam ||22.281|
pāṭayitvā ca tāṃ tasyās |tantuśaḥ kaṇṭha-kaṇṭhikām |
maṅgala-snāna-śuddhā1ntāṃ |śuddhā1ntam anayat tataḥ ||22.282|
tatrai7nām abravīn mātā |mātar-viśrabdham ucyatām |
kim etad evam eve7ti |sā tatas tām abhāṣata ||22.283|
a-kasmād bhrāntir ambāyāḥ |kathaṃ tava sutā satī |
a-satībhir api kṣiptaṃ |caret kāpālika-vratam ||22.284|
āstāṃ tāvat kathā ce7yaṃ |tāta-pādān ihā8hvaya |
asti me guru kartavyaṃ |sādhyate tac ca tair iti ||22.285|
atha sāgaradattas tām |ālokya vyāhṛtā3gataḥ |
kiṃ kim etat kathaṃ ce7ti |śaśaṅke viṣasāda ca ||22.286|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tathā-bhūtam |a-trastā kundamālikā |
āśvāsayitum āliṅgya |vavande vijahāsa ca ||22.287|
abravīc cai7nam āśvastam |āste bhadravaṭā3śrame |
jāmātā tava sa syālais |tasmād ānāyyatām iti ||22.288|
tad-ādiṣṭaiś ca saṃrabdhair |gṛhītaḥ syālakair asau |
labdho 'si putra-caure7ti |mṛṣā paruṣa-bhāṣibhiḥ ||22.289|
kiṃ tiṣṭhasi śaṭho7ttiṣṭha |pratiṣṭha sva-puraṃ prati |
tvām āhūyati rāje7ti |sa-smitāś cai7nam abruvan ||22.290|
tatas tān pratyabhijñāya |saṃbhāvya vadha-bandhane |
mānastokam ṛcaṃ japtvā |śikhā-bandhaṃ cakāra saḥ ||22.291|
sa-sāntvaṃ cā7bravīd aṅga |kṣaṇam etad udīkṣyatām |
mama kāpāliko mitraṃ |yāvad āyāty asāv iti ||22.292|
sa tais tāraṃ vihasyo7ktas |tvaṃ yan mitram udīkṣase |
sa gataḥ prathamaṃ tatra |tenai7va grāhito bhavān ||22.293|
niṣprayojana-sauhārdā- |vacaḥ-sadṛ/a-cetasaḥ |
suhṛdo 'pi virajyante |khalānāṃ tvā-dṛśām iti ||22.294|
taṃ viṣaṇṇaṃ prahṛṣṭās te |mūkaṃ bahu-paṭu-svanāḥ |
gṛhītvā gṛham ājagmuḥ |prīta-bandhu-janā3vṛtam ||22.295|
tatra sāgaradattena |prīti-kaṇṭakita-tvacā |
pariṣvaktasya jāmātuḥ |sa-prāṇam abhavad vapuḥ ||22.296|
kṛtā1rghā3di-saparyaś ca |sa nivartita-bhojanaḥ |
adhyaśeta mahā-śayyāṃ |ramya-maṇḍapa-saṃstṛtām ||22.297|
tatrā7sya śvaśurau syālāḥ |syāla-bhāryāś ca sā3tma-jāḥ |
āptāś ca śreṣṭhinaḥ paurāḥ |paritaḥ samupāviśan ||22.298|
sā9thā8gacchad vaṇik-kanyā |madhurā3bharaṇa-kvaṇā |
vācāla-kala-haṃse9va |niṣkalaṅkā1mbarā śarat ||22.299|
guravaḥ sat-kṛtā mūrdhnā |vācā sa-vayasas tayā |
yajñaguptaḥ punar dṛṣṭyā |sa-rāgā1ñjana-garbhayā ||22.300|
adhyāsya ca puraḥ pitror |asau vāmanam āsanam |
vivāhā3di-yathā-vṛttam |ātma-vṛttaṃ nyavedayat ||22.301|
āsīc ca yajñaguptasya |dhig dhiṅ me vi-phalāḥ kalāḥ |
dvy-aṅgula-prajñayā yo |ahaṃ vañcitaḥ kula-kanyayā ||22.302|
atha vā dvy-aṅgula-prajñāḥ |puruṣā- eva mā-dṛśāḥ |
kuśā1grīya-dhiyo yoṣā- |yāsāṃ karme7sam īdṛśam ||22.303|
kim ataḥ paramā3ścaryaṃ |yan nāgarikayā9nayā |
tiṣṭhatāṃ gati-saṃsthāne |svaro 'pi parivartitaḥ ||22.304|
virāṭa-nagare pārthaiḥ |kathaṃ mūḍhā3tmabhiḥ sthitam |
iti ye vicikitseyus |teṣām eṣā nidarśanam ||22.305|
sarvathā guru-vākyena |yan mayā caritaṃ mahat |
tasmād asmy anayai9vā7dya |mocitaḥ pātakād iti ||22.306|
vṛttā1ntaṃ cai7tad ākarṇya |prahṛṣṭena mahī-bhṛtā |
saha-jāmātṛkā0nītā |sva-gṛhaṃ kundamālikā ||22.307|
tasmin bahu-mahā-grāmaṃ |dānaṃ bahu-suvarṇakam |
sa dattvā yajñaguptāya |sa-smitas tām abhāṣata ||22.308|
yathā dvi-jāti-karmabhyo |na hīyate patis tava |
tvayā dhīratayā putri |tathā saṃpādyatām iti ||22.309|
tayā9ti-dhairyā1ṅkuśa-vārite3rṣyayā |dvi-jāti-kanyāṃ pariṇāyitaḥ patiḥ |
na hi kṣitī3śān a-vilaṅghya-śāsanān |vilaṅghayanti priya-jīvita-śriyaḥ ||22.310|
dvi-jāti-kanyāṃ rati-putra-kāmyayā |sukhāya śuddhāya ca kundamālikām |
niṣevamānaḥ su-kṛtaṃ ca saṃtataṃ |nināya vipraḥ sa-phalaṃ samā-śatam ||22.311|
paugaṇḍāya vitīrṇayā9pi vidhinā yasmād vaṇik-kanyayā |citro1pāya-paraṃparā-caturayā prāptaḥ patir vāñchitaḥ |
saṃtoṣa-kṣata-sattva-sattva-dayitaḥ saṃsevitaḥ kātarais |tasmāt pauruṣa-mārutena balinā daivā1drir unmūlitaḥ ||22.312|
ity ākhyāya kathitau ca |mithaḥ pravrajitau gatau |
druta-pravahaṇā3rūḍho |gomukhaś ca parāgataḥ ||23.1|
mām avocat sa vanditvā |prīti-dāsaḥ punarvasuḥ |
sarva-nāgaraka-śreṇi- |grāma-ṇīr dṛśyatām iti ||23.2|
atha praṇatam adrākṣam |an-ulbaṇa-vibhūṣaṇam |
yuvānam api vainītyāl |lajjita-sthaviraṃ naram ||23.3|
gomukhā3khyāta-māhātmyaṃ |taṃ cā8liṅgitavān aham |
saṃbhāvita-guṇāḥ sadbhir |arhanty eva ca sat-kriyām ||23.4|
atha yānaṃ samāruhya |tat punarvasu-vāhakam |
sāṃyātrika ivā7mbhodhiṃ |tad-āvāsam avātaram ||23.5|
sevitā3hāra-paryanta- |śarīra-sthiti-sādhanaḥ |
dina-śeṣaṃ nayāmi sma |gīti-śruti-vinodanaḥ ||23.6|
tataḥ supta-jane kāle |pṛṣṭavān asmi gomukham |
katham eṣa tvayā prāptaḥ |suhṛd ity atha so 'bravīt ||23.7|
śrūyatām asty ahaṃ yuṣmān |vanditvā punar āgataḥ |
na ca kaṃ-cana paśyāmi |yogyam āśraya-dāyinam ||23.8|
tataś cintitavān asmi |dhana-vidyā4di-dāyinām |
saṃbhavaḥ sarva-sādhūnāṃ |nā7sti rāja-kulād ṛte ||23.9|
yoga-kṣema-prayuktā- hi |prāyaḥ saj-jana-saṃsadaḥ |
rāja-dvāraṃ vigāhante |samudram iva sindhavaḥ ||23.10|
rāja-dvāraṃ tato gatvā |yāciṣye kaṃ-cid āśrayam |
rāja-dvāraṃ hi kāryāṇāṃ |dvāram uktaṃ budhair iti ||23.11|
nigrahā1nugraha-prāpta- |loka-kolāhalā3kulam |
tad gatvā smṛtavān asmi |pretā1dhipa-dhanā1dhipau ||23.12|
mahā-manuṣya-caritaḥ |puruṣo 'yaṃ vibhāvyate |
āśraya-prārthanā tasmān |nā7smin saṃpadyate mṛṣā ||23.13|
ayam anyaḥ su-veṣo 'pi |kīnāśa-virasā3kṛtiḥ |
tena saṃbhāvyate nā7smāt |prārthanā-phalam aṇv api ||23.14|
puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ tatra |ciram itthaṃ vicārayan |
abhyantarāt pratīhāraṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi nirgatam ||23.15|
sv-asti-kāra-namas-kāra- |jyotkārān sa ca kāryiṇām |
pratimānitavān sarvān |sakṛn namita-mastakaḥ ||23.16|
atha vijñāpanā-mātraṃ |paśyadbhiḥ kārya-sādhanam |
kāryibhir yugapat tatra |kārya-vijñāpanā kṛtā ||23.17|
tebhyas tenā7pi sāmānyam |ekam evo7ttaraṃ kṛtam |
bhavataḥ su-mukho rājā |mā tvariṣṭa bhavān iti ||23.18|
sa pratīhāra-veṣaṃ ca |vāra-bāṇā3dim aṅgataḥ |
avatārya samīpa-sthe |nyastavān paricārake ||23.19|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā samāptai9va |samāśraya-gaveṣaṇā |
na hi dṛṣṭa-suvarṇā1driḥ |tāmraṃ dhamati vātikaḥ ||23.20|
svasti-kṛtvā tatas tasmai |sva-gṛhān pratigacchate |
māṃ muhuḥ paśyatā prītyā |tenai7va sahito 'gamam ||23.21|
gṛhe ca kṛta-satkāram |asau mām anuyuktavān |
āgacchati kutaḥ kiṃ vā |mad icchati bhavān iti ||23.22|
mayo9ktaṃ bhrātarāv āvāṃ |dvijau dvāv āgamā1rthinau |
vidyā-sthānam idaṃ śrutvā |avanti-deśāt samāgatau ||23.23|
iha vāsitum icchāvo |yuṣmat-kṛta-parigrahau |
balavattara-gupto hi |kṛśo 'pi balavān iti ||23.24|
teno7ktaṃ tvā-dṛśām etad |guṇa-grahaṇa-kāṅkṣiṇām |
a-grāmyā3lāpa-rūpāṇāṃ |sva-gṛhaṃ bhavatām iti ||23.25|
muhūrtaṃ tatra cā8sīnaḥ |śrutavān aham utthitam |
kṣubhitā1mbhodhi-kallola- |kolāhalam iva kṣaṇam ||23.26|
māṃ tad-ākarṇano1tkarṇam |asau sa-smitam uktavān |
kiṃ tvam etan na vetthe7ti |na vede7ti mayo9ditam ||23.27|
ayaṃ punarvasur nāma |dātā vāṇija-dārakaḥ |
vṛtaḥ kitava-saṃghena |dīvyati dyūta-maṇḍape ||23.28|
yadā vijayate dyūte |sa sarvaṃ draviṇaṃ tadā |
vitaraty arthi-vargāya |tasyai7ṣa tumulo dhvaniḥ ||23.29|
jīyamāne punas tasmiñ |jānu-mūrdha-stha-mastakāḥ |
viṣāda-muṣitā3lāpā- |dhyāyanti śivam arthinaḥ ||23.30|
yadi kautūhalaṃ tatra |tato 'sau dṛśyatām iti |
pratīhāreṇa kathite |tataś cintitavān aham ||23.31|
nīti-vidyā-vayo-vṛddhair |amātyaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam |
yeṣāṃ yantrita-vāk-kāyair |agrato duḥkham āsyate ||23.32|
yaḥ sa-māna-vayaḥ-śīlo |mukta-hastaḥ sa-kiṃ-cana |
vyasanī ca sva-tantraś ca |so 'smākam adhunā suhṛt ||23.33|
tasmād dyūta-sabhām eva |yāmi draṣṭuṃ punarvasum |
nirdhārye7ti tam āmantrya |dyūta-kāra-sabhām agām ||23.34|
sā0kīrṇā devana-vyagraiḥ |sabhā kitava-candrakaiḥ |
sarasī7vā8miṣā3svāda- |gṛddhair baka-kadambakaiḥ ||23.35|
tatrā7nyatamayor akṣān |dīvyator akṣa-dhūrtayoḥ |
akṣaḥ koṇena patitaḥ |saṃdigdha-pada-pañcakaḥ ||23.36|
pañcako 'yaṃ padaṃ ne7daṃ |padam etan na pañcakaḥ |
iti jātā tayoḥ spardhā |paras-para-jayai1ṣiṇoḥ ||23.37|
tayor ekatareṇo7ktaṃ |madhya-sthaḥ pṛcchyatām iti |
pratyuktam itareṇā7pi |yathe9cchasi tathā9stv iti ||23.38|
athai7kaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṃśuḥ |pṛṣṭas tābhyām a-nāgaraḥ |
katarat paśyasi spaṣṭaṃ |pada-pañcakayor iti ||23.39|
tatra cā7nyatameno7ccair |uktam utkṣipta-pāṇinā |
dīrghatvād eṣa nir-buddhir |ato 'nyaḥ pṛcchyatām iti ||23.40|
tataḥ pṛṣṭo 'paro hrasvaḥ |so 'pi tena nivāritaḥ |
ne8dṛśāḥ praśnam arhanti |bahu-doṣā- hi khaṭvakāḥ ||23.41|
atha māṃ dṛṣṭavantau tau |pṛṣṭavantau ca sādaram |
sādho yadi na doṣo 'sti |tato nau chinddhi saṃśayam ||23.42|
tvaṃ na dīrgho na ca hrasvas |tasmāt prājño na duṣṭa-dhīḥ |
tena madhya-pramāṇatvād gaccha |madhya-sthatām iti ||23.43|
cintitaṃ ca mayā kaṣṭaḥ |khala-saṃdigdha-nirṇayaḥ |
pāra-draviṇa-gṛddheṣu |kitaveṣu viśeṣataḥ ||23.44|
avaśyaṃ tu kalā-jñānaṃ |khyāpanīyaṃ kalā-vidā |
a-prakāśaṃ hi vijñānaṃ |kṛpaṇā1rtha-nir-arthakam ||23.45|
na ca dyūta-kalā9nyatra |kitavebhyaḥ prakāśyate |
na hi prayuñjate prājñāḥ |veśād anyatra vaiśikam ||23.46|
dyūte jeṣyati yaś cā7tra |sa me mitraṃ bhaviṣyati |
dhanavan-mitra-lābhaṃ hi |nidhi-lābhā3dikaṃ viduḥ ||23.47|
ity-ādi bahu niścitya |puras teṣāṃ sa-vistaram |
akṣā1ṣṭā-pada-śārīṇām |ākhyaṃ bhūmeś ca lakṣaṇam ||23.48|
tataḥ saṃdigdha-pātasya |tasyā7haṃ koṇa-pātinaḥ |
su-piṣṭam-iṣṭakā-kṣodam |akṣasyo7pari dattavān ||23.49|
athā7sāv iṣṭakā-kṣodaḥ |padasyo7pari yo 'patat |
so 'patat sakalo bhūmau |pañcakasyo7pari sthitaḥ ||23.50|
tatas tān uktavān asmi |yo bhāgaḥ pañcakā1ṅkitaḥ |
tasyo7ttānatvam utkṛṣṭaṃ |kṣodas tatra yataḥ sthitaḥ ||23.51|
etāvan mama vijñānam |ity uktvā9vasthite mayi |
aho sādhv iti nirghoṣaḥ |samantāt sahaso9tthitaḥ ||23.52|
tatas tatro7ditaṃ kaiś-cid |ayam akṣa-viśāradau |
dhruvaṃ vijayate dūrān |nala-kuntī-sutāv iti ||23.53|
te 'paraiḥ kupitair uktā- |jitau nala-yudhiṣṭhirau |
ayaṃ jayati jetārāv |api puṣakara-saubalau ||23.54|
iti praśasyamānaṃ māṃ |tiryag dṛṣṭvā samatsaraḥ |
pada-vādī jito yo 'sāv |asau mantharam uktavān ||23.55|
yeṣāṃ dyūta-paṇā1-bhāvas |te kim artham ihā8sate |
dyūta-sthāne hi kiṃ kṛtyaṃ |pravīṇaiḥ prāśnikair iti ||23.56|
āsīc ca mama kasmān māṃ |kaulaṭeyaḥ kṣipaty ayam |
yo 'haṃ trailokya-sāreṇa |paṇena paṇavān iti ||23.57|
atha nikṣipya sa-krodhaṃ |yauṣmākaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhuvi |
ehi dīvyāva mitre7ti |tam ahaṃ dhūrtam uktavān ||23.58|
sa ca dhūrtair alaṃ-kāraḥ |prasarpad-bahala-prabhaḥ |
dṛṣṭas tṛṣṇā-viśālā1kṣaiḥ |pataṃgair iva pāvakaḥ ||23.59|
athā7sau krodha-lobhābhyām |akṣa-dhūrtaḥ pratāritaḥ |
mayā saha sa-saṃrambham |akṣān ārabdha devitum ||23.60|
tena cā7haṃ tribhiḥ pātair |an-akṣa-kuśalaḥ kila |
prabuddhair gardha-gṛddhena |sahasra-tritayaṃ jitaḥ ||23.61|
tatas tat sakṛd unmocya |sahasra-tritayaṃ mayā |
lakṣam ekena pātena |jitaḥ sa kitavā1dhamaḥ ||23.62|
vijayāj jṛmbhito1tsāhaḥ |śaṅkitaś ca parājayāt |
na virantuṃ na vā rantum |asāv aśakad ākulaḥ ||23.63|
dīvya vā dehi vā lakṣaṃ |saumye7ti ca mayo9ditaḥ |
vailakṣyād ghaṭṭayann akṣān |na kiṃcit pratipannavān ||23.64|
etasminn antare bhṛtyaṃ |svam avocat punarvasuḥ |
kitavo 'yam idaṃ lakṣam |acalaṃ dāpyatām iti ||23.65|
māṃ cā7yaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ nītvā |harṣād ṛju-tanū-ruhaḥ |
tathā pūjitavān devaṃ |haraṃ datta-varaṃ yathā ||23.66|
māṃ cā7vocad dhanaṃ yat tad |bhavadbhiḥ kitavā1rjitam |
tad udgrāhye7dam ānītaṃ |lakṣaṃ te gṛhyatām iti ||23.67|
mayā9py uktam upānte yad |draviṇaṃ tvat-parigrahāt |
sādhitaṃ bhavatā yac ca |tasya svāmī bhavān iti ||23.68|
uktaṃ cā7nena yan nāma |yuṣmābhiḥ svayam arjitam |
svāmino yūyam evā7sya |dhanasye7ty atra kā kathā ||23.69|
yad apī7daṃ mayā9vāptaṃ |yuṣmat-svāmikam eva tat |
adhigacchati yad dāso |bhartur eva hi tad dhanam ||23.70|
yac ca pṛcchāmi tan mahyaṃ |prasāde sati kathyatām |
bhū-talaṃ yūyam āyātāḥ |kiṃ nimittaṃ tripiṣṭapāt ||23.71|
manye saty api devatve |bhavadbhiḥ krīḍayā0hṛtaiḥ |
ākārā1ntara-nirmāṇaṃ |nā1ty-antam anuśīlitam ||23.72|
tathā ca varṇa-saṃsthāna- |kalā-vijñāna-saṃpadaḥ |
dṛṣṭāḥ kena manuṣyeṣu |yādṛśo bhavatām iti ||23.73|
tena yat satyam ity ukte |duḥkham āśitavān aham |
dūreṇa hy ati-nindāyā- |duḥkha-hetur ati-stutiḥ ||23.74|
vārāṇasī-praveśeṣu |pratīhārāya pṛcchate |
yan mayā kāryam ākhyātaṃ |tad evā7smai niveditam ||23.75|
athā7neno7ktam āścaryaṃ |jyeṣṭhasya jagatāṃ guṇaiḥ |
tvā-dṛśasyā7pi yo jyeṣṭhaḥ |kī-dṛśaḥ sa bhaviṣyati ||23.76|
kiṃ vā9nena vimardena |jyeṣṭhas tiṣṭhati yatra saḥ |
sarva-tīrthā1dhike deśe |taṃ prāpayata mām iti ||23.77|
athai7nam aham ādāya |gatavān bhavad-antikam |
yac co7ttaram atas tatra |pratyakṣaṃ bhavatām api ||23.78|
iti kṣipram ayaṃ labdho |mayā vaḥ paricārakaḥ |
na hiṃsanti na sarvatra |śriyaḥ puṇyavatām iti ||23.79|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |vipadas tena dur-labhāḥ |
phalaṃ su-caritasyai7va |hṛdayaṃ yasya gomukhaḥ ||23.80|
kiṃ tu saṃśraya-mātreṇa |pīḍanīyaḥ punarvasuḥ |
parā1nnaṃ hi vṛthā-bhuktaṃ |duḥkhāyai7va satām iti ||23.81|
evam-ādibhir ālāpair |ardham ardhaṃ ca nidrayā |
nītavān asmi yāminyāḥ |prātaś cā8gāt punarvasuḥ ||23.82|
taṃ ca vandita-mat-pādam |avocad iti gomukhaḥ |
ballavaḥ kuśalaḥ kaś-cit |kutaś-cana gaveṣyatām ||23.83|
tvad-anyasya gṛhe nā7nnam |arya-jyeṣṭhena sevitam |
para-pāka-nivṛttā- hi |sādhu-vṛttā- dvi-jātayaḥ ||23.84|
ādarā3rādhitaś cā7yaṃ |tvadīyaṃ paribhuktavān |
ārādhanā1nurodho hi |caritaṃ mahatām iti ||23.85|
pratyākhyāna-vicittas tu |tam āha sma punarvasuḥ |
yady evaṃ jagad-īśānāṃ |kiṃ nā7sti bhavatām iti ||23.86|
a-cirāc ca tad-ānītau |saṃbhāvya-guṇa-saṃpadau |
ākāra-kṣipta-nāsatyāv |apaśyaṃ puruṣau puraḥ ||23.87|
tau ca māṃ ciram ālokya |vadanaṃ ca paras-param |
prasārya sa-bhujān pādāñ |jaye7ty uktvā bhuvaṃ gatau ||23.88|
tau cā8hūya mayā0yātau |spṛṣṭa-pṛṣṭhau sabhājitau |
vanditvā punar abrūtāṃ |brūta kiṃ kriyatām iti ||23.89|
tatas tau gomukheno7ktau |bhavantau kila ballavau |
satyaṃ ced idam āryasya |pākaḥ saṃsādhyatām iti ||23.90|
tau ca prītau pratijñāya |nikartya nakha-mūrdha-jān |
snātau so1ṣṇīṣa-mūrdhānau |mahānasam agacchatām ||23.91|
atha vā tiṣṭhati vyāsaḥ |samāsaḥ śrūyatām ayam |
sarvā tābhyām a-pūrve9va |prakriyā saṃprasāritā ||23.92|
yāvatyā cā7paraḥ sthālīm |adhiśrayati ballavaḥ |
tāvatyā velayā tābhyāṃ |pāka eva samāpitaḥ ||23.93|
tato nirvartita-snāna- |devatā2nala-tarpaṇaḥ |
āhāra-sthānam adhyāsi |vipra-paṅkti-nir-antaram ||23.94|
pañca tittirayaḥ pakvāś |catvāraḥ kukkuṭā- iti |
āhāro yaiḥ praśastas tair |aśitaṃ prākṛtā1śanam ||23.95|
āhāraṃ yadi severan |sakṛt tam amṛtā1śanam |
samutsṛṣṭā1mṛtā3hārā- |bhaveyur nā7marās tadā ||23.96|
tataḥ samāpitā3hāraḥ |karṇe gomukham abravam |
sūdābhyāṃ bhukta-bhaktābhyām |ayutaṃ dīyatām iti ||23.97|
sa gatvā sahitas tābhyāṃ |cirāc cā8gatya kevalaḥ |
smita-saṃsūcita-prītir |upākramata bhāṣitum ||23.98|
mayā yāv uditāv etau |na yūvām etad arhatha |
avasthā-sādṛśaṃ kiṃ tu |yat kiṃ-cid gṛhyatām iti ||23.99|
tayor ekatareṇā7tha |bhartur dauḥsthitya-vartinaḥ |
na yuktaṃ dhanam ādātum |āvābhyām iti bhāṣitam ||23.100|
sa kruddhene7tareṇo7kto |dhik tvāṃ dīnatarā1śayam |
jita-trailokya-vitte3śaṃ |vitte3śaṃ yo 'nukampase ||23.101|
mahā-padma-sahasrāṇi |yat prasādād vimāninām |
su-sthitāni bhaviṣyanti |dauḥsthityaṃ tasya kī-dṛśam ||23.102|
prayacchaty ayutaṃ yaś ca |pākasyai7kasya niṣkrayam |
duḥ-sthitas tādṛśo yasya |su-sthitas tasya kī-dṛśaḥ ||23.103|
evam-ādi bruvann eva |sa mālyam iva tad dhanam |
dhārayitvā kṣaṇaṃ mūrdhnā |prasthāya prāptavān gṛham ||23.104|
athai7naṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |paṭu-kautūhalā3kulaḥ |
divyam aiśvaryam āgāmi |kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||23.105|
tatas teno7ktam asyai7va |brahmadattasya bhū-pateḥ |
śata-yajñā1dhika-śrīkaḥ |pañca-yajñaḥ pitā9bhavat ||23.106|
cikitsā-sūda-śāstra-jñaḥ |śilpitve 'py a-śaṭho 'bhavat |
dvitīya iva tasyā8tmā |devavān iti ballavaḥ ||23.107|
śarīram etad āyattaṃ |mame7ti kṛta-buddhinā |
rājñā tasmai sva-rājyasya |daśamo 'ṃśaḥ prakalpitaḥ ||23.108|
nando1pananda-nāmānau |tasya sūda-pateḥ sutau |
īdṛśā3kāra-vijñānāv |āvām eva ca viddhi tau ||23.109|
bālābhyām eva cā8vābhyāṃ |sūda-śāstra-cikitsite |
saha-jñāna-prayogābhyāṃ |kula-vidye9ti śikṣite ||23.110|
ekadā nau pitā9vocat |putrakau śṛṇutaṃ hitam |
śrotāraṃ guru-vākyānāṃ |na spṛśanti vipattayaḥ ||23.111|
pada-vākya-pramāṇāni |kāvyāni vividhāni ca |
bhavadbhyāṃ śikṣitavyāni |citrā3diś ca kalā-gaṇaḥ ||23.112|
kadā-cid a-jitaṃ jetuṃ |yāto yātavya-maṇḍalam |
śāstra-kāvya-kathā4lāpair |vinodaṃ prabhur icchati ||23.113|
vijñāya tu tad-āsthānam |a-saṃnihita-paṇḍitam |
vinodaṃ tasya kuryātaṃ |śāstrā3lāpā3dibhir yuvām ||23.114|
pragalbhāḥ pratibhāvanto |bahu-vṛttā1nta-paṇḍitāḥ |
prakāśita-mano-vṛttair |bhṛtyāḥ krīḍanti bhartṛbhiḥ ||23.115|
eka-vidyaḥ punas tatra |pragalbho 'pi tapasvikaḥ |
sva-vidyā4lāpa-paryāya- |khinnaś ciram udīkṣate ||23.116|
abhyasta-bahu-vidyaś ca |nir-viparyāya-mānasaḥ |
gata-saṃśaya-duḥkhatvāt |sukhināṃ parame3śvaraḥ ||23.117|
utsāhena ca śikṣethām |āyur-aiśvarya-lakṣaṇam |
dīrghā3yur vittavanto hi |saṃsevyāḥ sevakair iti ||23.118|
tac ca pitr-ājñayā9-śeṣam |āvābhyām anuśīlitam |
ramyā3svādaṃ ca pathyaṃ ca |ko 'vamanyeta bheṣajam ||23.119|
tad vidyā-dhara-cakrasya |cakra-vartī bhaviṣyati |
jyaiṣṭha-candra-sahasrā1ṃśu- |dīrghā3yuś ce7ti nau matiḥ ||23.120|
tena prasāritā1ṅgābhyām |āvābhyām eṣa vanditaḥ |
na hi vandana-sāmānyam |arhanti bahu-vanditāḥ ||23.121|
bahavo hī7ha tiṣṭhanti |brāhmaṇās tīrtha-kukkuṭāḥ |
śiraḥ-spandana-mātreṇa |tān āvāṃ pūjayāvahe ||23.122|
tasmād yasmād a-saṅgena |sarvatrā8gama-cakṣuṣā |
jyeṣṭhasya dṛṣṭam aiśvaryam |ataḥ śraddhīyatām iti ||23.123|
prajñapti-kauśika-suta-pramukhair uktaṃ |nandasya niścitataraṃ vacanāt tad āsīt |
bhāvaṃ hi saṃśaya-tamaḥ paṭalā1pinaddham |udbhāvayanty a-vitathā- vacana-pradīpāḥ ||23.124|
atha nando1panandābhyāṃ |sevyamānaḥ sva-karmaṇā |
punarvasu-gṛhe stokān |divasān avasaṃ sukhī ||24.1|
kadā-cin mandirā1gra-sthaḥ |kurvann āśā2valokanam |
śramaṇāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |śiṣyā-saṃgha-puraḥ-sarīm ||24.2|
kavibhis tair an-ātma-jñair |buddhir āyāsyate vṛthā |
ye tasyā- varṇa-saṃsthāne |varṇayanti hata-trapāḥ ||24.3|
sarvathā taṃ vidhātāraṃ |dhig yat kiṃ-cana-kāriṇam |
yenā8kāra-viruddho 'syām |ācāro dur-bhagaḥ kṛtaḥ ||24.4|
sarvo hi viniyogā1rtham |arthaḥ sarveṇa sṛjyate |
ghaṭayitvā ghaṭaḥ kena |loṣṭena śakalī-kṛtaḥ ||24.5|
dhātrā punar iyaṃ sṛṣṭā |komale9va mṛṇālinī |
śoṣitā tuhinene7ti |dhik tasya khalatām iti ||24.6|
tatas tāṃ ciram ālokya |nir-nimiṣeṇa cakṣuṣā |
gomukhaḥ sphurito1tsāhaḥ |pṛcchati sma punarvasum ||24.7|
alaṃ-kṛta-purī-mārgair |ūru-gaurava-mantharaiḥ |
eṣā pravrajitā bhadra |kva gacchati gatair iti ||24.8|
teno7ktam ṛṣidatte9yam |ārhataṃ dharmam āsthitā |
vīta-rāgatayā siddhān |atiśete jinān api ||24.9|
eṣā bāla-sakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā |satataṃ rāja-dārikām |
kanyakā2ntaḥ-purād eti |yāti sva-śayanā3sanam ||24.10|
ity-ādi kathayitvā9sāv |ṛṣidattām avandata |
ambike saha-śiṣyāyās |te namo 'stu namo 'stv iti ||24.11|
taṃ ca pravrajitā9vocad |a-saṃbhāṣyo bhavān iti |
kim artham iti teno7kte |tayo9ktam avadhīyatām ||24.12|
jñānā1dhikṣipta-sarva-jñau |rūpa-vismārita-smarau |
dvijau jyeṣṭha-kaniṣṭhā1khyau |tvad-gṛhe kila tiṣṭhataḥ ||24.13|
tat saṃdarśana-saṃbhāṣā- |janitaṃ ca sukhaṃ tvayā |
draviṇaṃ kṛpaṇene7va |pracchannam upabhujyate ||24.14|
suhṛt-sādhāraṇaṃ yasya |sukhaṃ sa paramaṃ sukhī |
sukha-saṃvaraṇā3yāsād |viparītas tu duḥkhitaḥ ||24.15|
suhṛdbhiḥ kupitais tasmād |a-saṃbhāṣyaḥ kṛto bhavān |
teṣām atrā8nayo1pāyaḥ |samarthaś cintyatām iti ||24.16|
atho7ccair gomukheno7ktam |a-cireṇa punarvasuḥ |
[The second half of the verse is missing] ||24.17|
[The first half of the verse is missing] |
saha-nando1panandaś ca |jinā3yatana-maṇḍapam ||24.18|
arhatas tatra vanditvā |saṃghaṃ cīvara-vāsasam |
ṛṣidattāṃ ca tad datte |viṣṭare samupāviśam ||24.19|
avalambita-bāhus tu |mukta-kakṣaś ca gomukhaḥ |
sthitvā deva-kula-dvāre |jina-stotram udāharat ||24.20|
namo 'stu sarva-siddhebhyaḥ |sādhubhyaś ca namo 'stu vaḥ |
ṛṣabha-pramukhebhyaś ca |sarva-jñebhyo namo 'stv iti ||24.21|
sādhu śrāvaka dhanyo 'si |yaḥ sarva-jñaṃ namasyasi |
ity-ādi bahu nirgranthāḥ |prītyā9stuvata gomukham ||24.22|
athā7yam ṛṣidattāyāḥ |pādau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayan |
abravīt su-prasannau me |bhavantau bhavatām iti ||24.23|
tayā tv asya prayuktā3śīr |asmākaṃ laghu-śāsane |
śrāvakasyā7pi saṃvādyā |pratipattir bhavatv iti ||24.24|
atho7ktam upanandena |vīṇā-goṣṭhī pravartyatām |
eṣa saṃnihitaḥ saṃghaḥ |sakalaḥ suhṛdām iti ||24.25|
anyeno7ktam an-āyāte |pravīṇe gaṅgarakṣite |
a-saṃnihita-haṃse9va |nalinī nīravā sabhā ||24.26|
tasmān mahā-pratīhāraṃ |bhavanto gaṅgarakṣitam |
udīkṣantām iti tataḥ |saṃprāpto gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||24.27|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā nāgarair uktam |ārya-jyeṣṭhasya vā9sya vā |
ākhyāta nipuṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā |kataro rūpavān iti ||24.28|
āsīc ca mama yat satyaṃ |satyam evā7smi rūpavān |
gaṅgarakṣita-rūpeṇa |rūpaṃ me sa-dṛśaṃ yataḥ ||24.29|
yadīyam etadīyena |rūpeṇā7py upacaryate |
upamānam upādeyaḥ |so 'pi rūpavatām iti ||24.30|
vanditvā jinam a-granthān |ṛṣidattāṃ ca māṃ ca saḥ |
upāviśat punaś co7ktam |upanandena pūrvavat ||24.31|
tataḥ pravrajitā0ha sma |śreṣṭhini priyadarśane |
an-āyāte sadaḥ sarvam |idam a-priya-darśanam ||24.32|
ataḥ pratīkṣyatāṃ śreṣṭhī |kṣaṇam ity udite3kṣayā |
ayam āyāta ity ākhyan |nāgarāḥ priyadarśanam ||24.33|
āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā |nai7vā7yaṃ priyadarśanaḥ |
eṣā puruṣa-veṣeṇa |bhūṣitā priyadarśanā ||24.34|
straiṇībhir gati-saṃsthāna- |vāṇībhir vyaktam etayā |
kṣipta-trailokya-saundaryam |ākhyātaṃ straiṇam ātmanaḥ ||24.35|
sā tu vandita-devā3diḥ |sā3daraṃ mām avandata |
ciraṃ sundari jīve7ti |mayā9pi prativanditā ||24.36|
tataḥ krodhā1ruṇā1kṣeṇa |gomukhenā7ham īkṣataḥ |
citraṃ nāgarakaiḥ kaiś-cil |lajjitaiḥ kaiś-cid ambaram ||24.37|
ṛṣidattā punaḥ sā1sraṃ |sa-vikāsa-cale3kṣaṇā |
sa-gomukham apaśyan mām |ā-śiraś-caraṇaṃ ciram ||24.38|
atha prapañcam ākṣeptum |etaṃ sapadi gomukhaḥ |
abhāṣata suhṛd-vargaṃ |goṣṭhī prastūyatām iti ||24.39|
upanandas tataḥ pūrvaṃ |tathā vīṇām avādayat |
yathā vigata-rāgād yair |nirgranthair api mūrchitam ||24.40|
upanandāt tato nandaṃ |nandād api punarvasum |
punarvasor agād vīṇā |kramāt taṃ gaṅgarakṣitam ||24.41|
upanandā3dikānāṃ ca |jita-nārada-parvatam |
parājayata dūreṇa |pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ paraḥ paraḥ ||24.42|
krama-prāptā tato vīṇā |gomukhaṃ gaṅgarakṣitāt |
sarasvatī9va vittā1ḍhyād |īśvarād dur-gataṃ gatā ||24.43|
gomukhas tu tato vīṇām |avādayata līlayā |
yathā nāgarikair dīnair |īkṣito gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||24.44|
gomukhā1ṅkāt tato vīṇā |yāti sma priyadarśanam |
ku-laṭe9va priyo1tsaṅgāt |kāminaṃ priyadarśanam ||24.45|
tataḥ pravādite tasmin |pragīte cā7ti-mānuṣam |
vailakṣyād gomukhasyā8sīd |abhiprāyaḥ palāyitum ||24.46|
kiṃ tu nārada-śiṣyo 'yaṃ |suto vā tumbaror iti |
yat satyam aham apy āsam |adbhuta-śruti-vismitaḥ ||24.47|
mukta-vīṇe tatas tatra |śanair māṃ gomukho 'bravīt |
adhunā prāpta-paryāyaṃ |vādanaṃ bhavatām iti ||24.48|
hasitvā tam athā7vocam |adyā7pi hi śiśur bhavān |
yo māṃ yatra kva-cit tucche |pravartayati vastuni ||24.49|
nagna-śramaṇakānāṃ ca |kirāṭānāṃ ca saṃnidhau |
vīṇāṃ vādayamānasya |mā-dṛśaḥ kī-dṛśaṃ phalam ||24.50|
iti śrutve9dam ukto 'ham |anena kṛta-manyunā |
campāyāṃ kī-dṛśaṃ kāryam |abhavad bhavatām iti ||24.51|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |śrūyatām yadi na śrutam |
prāptir gandharvadattāyās |tatra kāryam abhūd iti ||24.52|
athā7yam avadat tatra |devī-prāptiḥ phalaṃ yadi |
ihā7pi gomukha-prāptiḥ |phalam uttamam iṣyatām ||24.53|
yuṣmad anyo na māṃ kaś-cid |vīṇayā jitavān iti |
idaṃ me śreṣṭham āgamya |śreṣṭhinā9pahṛtaṃ yaśaḥ ||24.54|
so 'yam asmad-yaśaś-cauro |yadi nā7śu nigṛhyate |
tyajāmy eṣa tataḥ prāṇān |duḥkha-bhārā3turān iti ||24.55|
mama tv āsīd a-saṃdigdhaṃ |sarvam atro7papadyate |
maraṇā1bhyadhika-kleśo |māna-bhaṅgo hi māninām ||24.56|
śāstrā1rtha-jñāna-mattasya |nigṛhītasya vādinaḥ |
kāntayā ca vimuktasya |duḥkhaṃ keno7pamīyate ||24.57|
tasmād etad iha nyāyyam |iti niścitya sādaram |
vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīr |ārabhe dur-vyavasthitāḥ ||24.58|
tataḥ pṛthulitair netraiḥ |pulakā3liṅgita-tvacaḥ |
anyonyasya niraikṣanta |vadanāni sadaḥ-sadaḥ ||24.59|
tantrīṣu kara-śākhā2graiḥ |parāmṛṣṭāsu te tataḥ |
hā hā kim idam ity uktvā |pusta-nyastā- ivā7bhavan ||24.60|
athai7tasyām avasthāyāṃ |mayā vīṇā ca saṃhṛtā |
taiś ca muktā3yato1cchvāsair |jīva-loko 'valokitaḥ ||24.61|
harṣā1ruṇa-parāmṛṣṭaṃ |vikasad-viśada-prabham |
abhrājata tataḥ sadyo |gomukhā1-nana-paṅka-jam ||24.62|
jita-gomukha-darpas tu |jito 'pi priyadarśanaḥ |
jita-dur-jaya-vādī9va |prītimān mām abhāṣata ||24.63|
śreṣṭhī jyeṣṭhena vīṇāyāṃ |jagad-vijayinā jitaḥ |
iti me prasthitā kīrtir |ā-payodhi vasuṃdharām ||24.64|
pūrṇā hi vasudhā śūdrair |na ca tān veda kaś-cana |
rāghavo1tkṛtta-mūrdhnas tu |śambūkasyā7-malaṃ yaśaḥ ||24.65|
kiṃ cā7dyā8rabhya yuṣmabhyaṃ |mayā0tmai7va niveditaḥ |
vīṇā-vādā1rthinaṃ śiṣyaṃ |parigṛhṇīta mām iti ||24.66|
asyām eva tu velāyām |avocad gaṅgarakṣitaḥ |
ayam eva mamā7py arthaḥ |sa-phalī-kriyatām iti ||24.67|
tatas tau gomukheno7ktau |bhavantāv āgamā1rthinau |
an-āyāso1padeśau ca |yat tad evaṃ bhavatv iti ||24.68|
sa mayā śanakair uktaḥ |kṣipram eva tvayā9nayoḥ |
prārthanā pratipanne9ti |gomukheno7ditaṃ tataḥ ||24.69|
śarīraṃ kāśi-rājasya |rājyam antaḥ-puraṃ puram |
yac cā7nyad api tat sarvaṃ |gaṅgarakṣita-rakṣitam ||24.70|
yasya ca svayam evā7yaṃ |dāsyām abhyanugacchati |
tasyā7padbhir a-saṃkīrṇā- |hasta-sthāḥ sarva-saṃpadaḥ ||24.71|
a-śeṣa-śreṇi-bhartā ca |śreṣṭhitvāt priyadarśanaḥ |
sa yasya kiṃ-karas tasya |kiṃ-karā sakalā purī ||24.72|
etat phalam abhipretya |mayai9tābhyāṃ pratiśrutam |
na hy an-ālocya-kartāraḥ |kiṃ-karā- bhavatām iti ||24.73|
praśaṃsya tasye7ti mati-praharṣaṃ |nando1panandā3di-suhṛt-samagraḥ |
namas-kṛtā1rhad-vrata-cāri-saṃghaḥ |punarvasor veśma gatas tato 'ham ||24.74|
tatra nandā3dibhir mitrair |ārādhana-viśāradaiḥ |
a-kṛtrima-suhṛd-bhāvaiḥ |sa.gataḥ sukham āsiṣi ||25.1|
ekadā0hāra-velāyāṃ |dṛśyate sma na gomukhaḥ |
atha nītam an-āhārair |asmābhir api tad dinam ||25.2|
asau tu sāyam āgatya |nā7ti-svābhāvikā3kṛtiḥ |
tad a-nātha-mato1dvignaṃ |māṃ vinītavad uktavān ||25.3|
rāja-mārge mayā dṛṣṭaḥ |paura-saṃghāta-saṃkaṭe |
bhṛtyo hariśikhasyai7va |lokenā7ntaritaḥ sa ca ||25.4|
tad-gaveṣayamāṇena |mayā9dya gamitaṃ dinam |
kārye hi guruṇi vyagraṃ |jighatsā9pi na bādhate ||25.5|
sa cā7-vaśyaṃ mayā9nveṣyaḥ |suhṛd-vārtto1palabdhaye |
tasmān mā mām a-paśyantaḥ |kṛdhvaṃ duḥkhā1sikām iti ||25.6|
mayā cā7yam anujñātaḥ |kṣipta-saptā1ṣṭa-vāsaraḥ |
mada-manthara-saṃcāro |bahu-jalpann upāgamat ||25.7|
athai7nam aham ālokya |krodha-kṣobhita-mānasaḥ |
sthitvā kṣaṇam an-ālāpaḥ |paruṣā3lāpam abravam ||25.8|
īdṛśas tā-dṛśaḥ prājñaḥ |prekṣā-kārī ca gomukhaḥ |
iti paṅgos turaṃgasya |kṛtā garuḍa-vegatā ||25.9|
pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇam ākhyāya |samastāyāḥ puraḥ puraḥ |
adhunā madhunā mattaḥ |kathaṃ paśyasi mām iti ||25.10|
atha mām ayam āha sma |na madaḥ pāramārthikaḥ |
sa-doṣaṃ tu vaco vaktuṃ |mayā9yaṃ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ ||25.11|
mattasya kila vāg-doṣāḥ |pāruṣyā1n-ṛtatā4dayaḥ |
dūṣayanti na vaktāram |ato 'yaṃ kṛtrimo madaḥ ||25.12|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |saṃbhāvita-guṇasya te |
mada-pracchādano1pāyaḥ |kiṃ nv a-doṣo 'pi vidyate ||25.13|
athā7neno7ktam astī7ti |katham ity udite mayā |
ayam ārabhatā8khyātuṃ |lajjā-mantharitā1kṣaram ||25.14|
śrūyatām ṛṣidattā me |yatra netra-pathaṃ gatā |
ārabhya divasāt tasmāc |ceto-viṣayatām iti ||25.15|
niravagrahatāṃ buddhvā |cittasyā7tha mamā7bhavat |
kasmād a-viṣaye cakṣuś |cetasā me prasāritam ||25.16|
jñāta-dharmā1rtha-śāstratvāt |sthānāt sādhu-sabhāsu ca |
rāgā1dhīnaṃ na me cakṣuḥ |pravṛttaṃ gaṇikāsv api ||25.17|
nūnam eṣā parigrāhyā |mama pravrajitā yataḥ |
saṃkalpena mamai7tasyāṃ |dur-dānta-turago '-yataḥ ||25.18|
tasmād asyām an-iṣṭasya |saṃkalpasya nibandhanam |
jijñāsye tāvad ity enām |agacchaṃ draṣṭum anv aham ||25.19|
nānā-kārair vinodaiś ca |deśā1ntara-kathā4dibhiḥ |
dvitrair eva dinais tasyā- |viśvāsam udapādayam ||25.20|
ekadā prastutā3lāpaḥ |pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā |
ke ke deśās tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ |krāmatā pṛthivīm iti ||25.21|
samṛddhiḥ sa-śarīre9va |kauśāmbī yatra pattanam |
vatsa-deśaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ prāṅ |mame7ti kathite mayā ||25.22|
tayo9ktam alam ālāpair |aparais tava dur-bhagaiḥ |
kriyatāṃ vatsa-kauśāmbī- |saṃbandhai9va punaḥ kathā ||25.23|
atha jānāsi kauśāmbyāym |ākāra-jita-manmatham |
gomukhaṃ nāma niṣṇātaṃ |sa-vidyāsu kalāsv iti ||25.24|
athā7cintayam ātmānam |etasyai kathayāmi kim |
atha vā dhig a-dhīraṃ mām |evaṃ tāvad bhavatv iti ||25.25|
tato 'ham uktavān ārye |jānāsī7ti kim ucyate |
ātmānaṃ ko na jānāti |sa hi me paramaḥ suhṛt ||25.26|
atha vā na viśeṣo 'sti |sūkṣmo 'pi mama gomukhāt |
tena māṃ paśyatā vyaktaṃ |dṛṣṭo bhavati gomukhaḥ ||25.27|
athā7sau locanā1ntena |bāṣpa-stimita-pakṣmaṇā |
sā1nurāge9va dṛṣṭvā māṃ |ciraṃ mantharam abravīt ||25.28|
gomukhaḥ kila rūpeṇa |kalā-kauśala-cāriṇā |
vatsa-rāja-sutaṃ muktvā |nā7nyena sadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||25.29|
yadi cā7sau tvad-ākāras |tvat-kalā-jāla-peśalaḥ |
vidyā-dhara-kumāreṇa |gomukhaḥ sadṛśas tataḥ ||25.30|
yas tvad-ākāra-vijñānaḥ |sarvathā puṇyavān asau |
gandha-śailo 'pi hi ślāghyas |tulyamānaḥ sumeruṇā ||25.31|
ity uktvā cīvarā1ntena |mukham āvṛtya nīcakaiḥ |
asau roditum ārabdhā |so1tkama-stana-maṇḍalā ||25.32|
ṛṣidattām athā7vocam |ārye kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tvayā |
rudyate mṛta-patye9va |gomukha-śravaṇād iti ||25.33|
tayo9ktaṃ śrūyatām asti |vidvān rājagṛhe vaṇik |
padmo nāma dhanaṃ yasya |padmasye7va mahā-nidheḥ ||25.34|
kuṭumbā3cāra-cature |priye patyuḥ pati-vrate |
sumanā mahadinnā ca |tasya bhārye babhūvatuḥ ||25.35|
tayor abhavatāṃ putrau |mātṛ-nāma-sa-nāmakau |
putrābhyāṃ dayite pitros |tathā duhitarāv api ||25.36|
tatra yā sumanā nāma |tasyāḥ sumanasaḥ sutā |
nagaryāṃ pariṇītā9tra |śreṣṭhinā kāliyena sā ||25.37|
duhitā mahadinnāyā- |yā ca mātuḥ sa-nāmikā |
cedi-vatse3śa-mitreṇa |pariṇītar1ṣabheṇa sā ||25.38|
ṛṣabhān mahadinnāyām |utpannaḥ kila gomukhaḥ |
na kutaś-cin na kasyāṃ-cit |kaś-cij jagati yādṛśaḥ ||25.39|
ahaṃ tu mahadinnasya |tanayā guṇa-śālinaḥ |
himā1drer api niyānti |saritaḥ kṣāra-vārayaḥ ||25.40|
sā9haṃ bālai9va gurubhir |gomukhāya pratiśrutā |
kaṃ hi nāma na gacchanti |kanyā-pitror mano-rathāḥ ||25.41|
kāle kva-cid atīte tu |taṃ guṇair jana-vallabham |
hima-kāla ivā7-sādhuḥ |kālaḥ padmam anāśayat ||25.42|
tat-kuṭumbaṃ tatas tena |dhārakena vinā kṛtam |
unmūlita-dṛḍha-stambha- |mandirā1vasthāṃ gatam ||25.43|
vārāṇasyāṃ tataḥ pitrā |svasuḥ sumanaso gṛhe |
sthāpitā9haṃ pitṛṣvasrā |duhite9va ca lālitā ||25.44|
saṃtatā3dyaiḥ krameṇā7tha |jvaraiḥ pañcabhir apy aham |
pīḍyamānā babhūvā7ndhā |pratyākhyātā cikitsakaiḥ ||25.45|
atra cā7-gādha-jaine1ndra- |śāstra-sāgara-pāra-gā |
asīc chrutadharā nāma |śramaṇā karuṇāvatī ||25.46|
etaṃ vācā samānīya |mantrā1gada-viśāradā |
mām asāv a-cireṇai7va |tasmād vyādher amocayat ||25.47|
svasthā1vasthāṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā |sumanā gṛham ānayat |
atha krodhād ivā7gṛhṇāt |sai9va jvara-paraṃparā ||25.48|
tataḥ śrutadhārāyai mām |arpayat sumanāḥ punaḥ |
sa ca yātaḥ punar vyādhir |mantrā1gada-bhayād iva ||25.49|
śravaṇām avadad dainyād |dur-manāḥ sumanās tataḥ |
pravrajyā-grāhaṇene7yaṃ |bālikā jīvyatām iti ||25.50|
tathā cā8grāhayat sā mām |arhat-pravacanaṃ yathā |
sakalaḥ śramanā-saṃghaḥ |siṣyatām agaman mama ||25.51|
kevala-jñāna-dīpena |dṛṣṭvā saṃsāra-phalgutām |
nirvāṇasya ca sāratvaṃ |niṣṭhāṃ śrutadharā9gamat ||25.52|
nirvṛttāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ |saṃhatya śramaṇā-gaṇaḥ |
gaṇa-nīm akarod asmin |vihāre mām an-icchatīm ||25.53|
dhyānaṃ yad yat samāpadya |devatā4lambanaṃ niśi |
balād ālambanaṃ tatra |gomukhaḥ saṃnidhīyate ||25.54|
yadā yadā ca go-śabdam |adhīyānā vadāmy aham |
mukho1ttara-padas tatra |jāyate sa tadā tadā ||25.55|
jalpantī mukha-śabdaṃ ca |prayuñje yadi kevalam |
go-śabda-pūrva-padatāṃ |balāt tatro7pagacchati ||25.56|
gomukhena parāmṛṣṭaṃ |ślāghanīyaṃ tṛṇā3dy api |
iti cintā-parādhīnā |mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipam ||25.57|
tāvac ca na mayā tyaktā |praty-āśā gomukhā3śrayā |
āgatā yāvad anyai9va |vārttā datta-nir-āśatā ||25.58|
campā-sthasya prabhor mūlaṃ |prasthitaḥ sa-balaḥ kila |
gomukhaḥ sa-suhṛd-vargaḥ |pulindair antare hataḥ ||25.59|
yac cā7smi na mṛtā sadyaḥ |śrutvā gomukha-vaiśasam |
vicāraṇa-samarthāyāḥ |prajñāyāḥ sā samarthatā ||25.60|
āsīc ca mama jīvantī |jīvitasya mahat phalam |
ramyām ākarṇayiṣyāmi |gomukhasya kathām iti ||25.61|
api cā7param apy asti |jīvitā3lambanaṃ mama |
hataḥ pravāda-mātreṇa |gomukhaḥ śabarair iti ||25.62|
tena gomukha-saṃbandhām |ākarṇya ruditaṃ mayā |
a-mṛtā1bhyadhikatve 'pi |duḥkha-hetuṃ kathām iti ||25.63|
mama tv āsīd yathā0he7yaṃ |sarvaṃ tad upapadyate |
yuṣmad-dāsāḥ kathaṃ kuryuḥ |pāpa-saṃkalpam anyathā ||25.64|
svair iyaṃ gurubhir dattā |madīyair api yā9rthitā |
kumārī sā1nurāgā ca |tasmān na tyāgam arhati ||25.65|
ity-ādi bahu nirdhārya |tat-svī-karaṇa-kāraṇam |
a-duṣṭaṃ grahaṇo1pāyam |aham etaṃ prayuktavān ||25.66|
svādunā piṇḍa-pātena |vandanena cikitsayā |
mardanā1bhyañjanā3dyaiś ca |laghu saṃgham atoṣayam ||25.67|
vyagreṇa cā7tra vṛttā1nte |dattaṃ vaḥ kṛtako1ttaram |
mitra-vārtā-vidā-vyagraṃ |pratīkṣadhvaṃ na mām iti ||25.68|
ṛṣidattām athā7vocaṃ |sva-śilpe labdha-kauśalāḥ |
śrāvakaiḥ saṃnidhāryantām |anna-saṃskāra-kārakāḥ ||25.69|
arhatām arhaṇaṃ kṛtvā |gandha-vāsa-srag-ādibhiḥ |
ṛṣibhyaḥ śramaṇābhyaś ca |dātum icchāmi bhojanam ||25.70|
mithyā-dṛṣṭi-sahasrāṇi |bhojayitvā yad arjyate |
tad ekam arhataṃ bhaktyā |sadyaḥ pāpaṃ pramārjyate ||25.71|
tena santī7ha yāvantaḥ |priya-sarva-jña-śāsanāḥ |
sa-śrāvaka-gaṇān āryāṃs |tāṃs tad āmantryatām iti ||25.72|
sarvathā sādhitaḥ sūdair |āhāraḥ sa tathā yathā |
jita-jihvair api prītaṃ |jina-śāsana-pāra-gaiḥ ||25.73|
athā7ham ṛṣidattāyāḥ |puraḥ sa-kṛtaka-jvaraḥ |
patitas tuṅga-romāñcaḥ |sa-vepathu-vijṛmbhakaḥ ||25.74|
tā-dṛśī ca mayā vyaktā |jvaritā1nukṛtiḥ kṛtā |
duṣ-karaḥ paritāpo 'pi |yathā saṃbhāvitas tayā ||25.75|
kim etad iti cā7pṛcchat |sā mām ujjvala-saṃbhramā |
danta-kūjita-saṃbhinnaṃ |mayā9py etan niveditam ||25.76|
ṣaḍ-rātrā-bhakṣaṇa-kṣāmo |gṛhīto vāta-hetunā |
jvareṇā7nubhavāmy etām |avasthām īdṛśīm iti ||25.77|
tataḥ sva-svapanā3vāse |śramaṇā-gaṇa-saṃkule |
mām asau karuṇā3viṣṭā |saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||25.78|
atha saṃghaṭṭayan dantān |uktavān asmi tāṃ śanaiḥ |
mahā-jana-vivikto 'yam |āvāsaḥ kriyatām iti ||25.79|
ṛṣidattā-kṛtā1nujñās |tāś ca pravrajitā- gatāḥ |
tad-abhiprāya-jijñāsur |atha tām idam abravam ||25.80|
ārye virudhyate strīṇāṃ |pitṛ-bhrātṛ-sutair api |
vrata-sthānāṃ viśeṣeṇa |sthātuṃ saha rahaś ciram ||25.81|
ahaṃ ca kitavaḥ pānthaḥ |saṃbhāvyā1-vinayā3krṭiḥ |
pṛthag-janā- janāś cai7te |tena nirgamyatām iti ||25.82|
tayo9ktaṃ kṣaṇam apy ekam |a-śaktā svastham apy aham |
muktvā tvāṃ sthātum anyatra |kiṃ punaḥ saṃtata-jvaram ||25.83|
saṃbhāvanā9pi ramyai9va |mā-dṛśyās tvā-dṛśā saha |
ślāghyā kiṃśuka-śākhā9pi |vasanta-saha-cāriṇī ||25.84|
dhanyo jvaro 'pi yene7daṃ |tvad-aṅgam upayujyate |
kālakūṭam api ślāghyaṃ |līḍha-śaṃkara-kaṃdharam ||25.85|
evam-ādi bruvāṇai9va |prakhalī-kṛta-sādhunā |
sā mahā-graha-caṇḍena |gṛhītā bhāva-janmanā ||25.86|
mama tv āsīd iyaṃ cintā |satyam āhuś cikitsakāḥ |
sarve saṃkrāmiṇo rogāḥ |spṛśatāṃ prāṇinām iti ||25.87|
madīyaḥ kṛtrimo 'py enaṃ |yatra saṃkrāmati jvaraḥ |
kathaṃ nāma na saṃkramet |tatra yaḥ paramā1rthikaḥ ||25.88|
tathā hi sveda-romānca- |bāṣpa-kampa-vijṛmbhikā |
jvarasya parivāro 'yam |aṅgam asyāḥ prabādhate ||25.89|
sarvathā smara-śāstreṣu |yad iṅgitam udāhṛtam |
lāvaṇyam iva gātreṣu |tad asyāḥ prāsphurat sphuṭam ||25.90|
tatas tām uktavān asmi |dhik tvāṃ niṣ-karuṇā3śayām |
śīta-jvarā3rtam aṅgair yā |na pīḍayasi mām iti ||25.91|
athā8śliṣyaṃ tathā sā māṃ |nā7dṛśyata yathā pṛthak |
virale9vā7ruṇā3lokaṃ |niśā1nta-śaśi-candrikā ||25.92|
tatas tāv āvayoś caṇḍau |tathā0śleṣa-cikitsayā |
apāyātāṃ muhūrtena |kṛtrimā1-kṛtrimau jvarau ||25.93|
yātāyām atha yāminyāṃ |buddhvā vṛttā1ntam īdṛśam |
saṃghaḥ saṃhatya tāṃ svasmān |nivāsān niravāsayat ||25.94|
atha pravahaṇā3rūḍhām |ṛṣidattāṃ mayā saha |
anayan muditaḥ śreṣṭhī |gṛhaṃ maṅgala-saṃkulam ||25.95|
tatrā7vayoḥ sa-sumanāḥ |su-manāḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
prīta-nāgarakā3nīkaṃ |kara-graham akārayat ||25.96|
tad evam ṛṣidattā vaḥ |saṃvṛttā paricārikā |
atha vā kiṃ vikalpena |svayam ālokyatām iti ||25.97|
tathā9pi kathitaṃ tena |nai7va saṃśayam atyajam |
duḥ-śraddhānaṃ hi sahasā |kākatālīyam īdṛśam ||25.98|
mālā2laṃkāra-vastrā3di |gṛho1pakaraṇāni ca |
prasthāpya prāk tadā9rhāṇi |tāṃ didṛkṣus tato 'gamam ||25.99|
tatra cā7sau mayā dṛṣṭā |citrā1ṃśuka-vibhūṣaṇā |
nānā-puṣpāṃ hasantī9va |vasanto1pavana-śriyam ||25.100|
pratimāḥ kāṣṭha-mayyo 'pi |śobhante bhūṣitās tathā |
lajjitā1sura-kanyāsu |tādṛśīṣu tu kā kathā ||25.101|
pravrajyāyāṃ punar yasyāḥ |kāntir yā0sīd a-kṛtrimā |
dur-labhāṇi kva-cit tasyā- |vācakāny akṣarāṇy api ||25.102|
āsīc ca mama duḥśliṣṭaṃ |kānta-rūpa-virūpayoḥ |
alaṃkāra-kalāpasya |guru-sārasya dhāraṇam ||25.103|
alaṃkārā3vṛtā tāvat |kānta-rūpasya cārutā |
na śakyā sarvathā draṣṭuṃ |janair lole3kṣaṇair api ||25.104|
virūpasya tu vairūpyaṃ |yat pracchādanam arhati |
prakāśayati tal loke |paṭu-maṇḍana-ḍiṇḍimaḥ ||25.105|
athā7dhiṣṭhita-paryaṅkam |ṛṣidatto9pagamya mām |
avandata prahṛṣṭā9pi |pravrajyā-tyāga-lajjitā ||25.106|
tatas tām uktavān asmi |sakhyāḥ kiṃ kāryam āśiṣā |
sa-rāgai9va satī yā tvaṃ |vīta-rāga-gatiṃ gatā ||25.107|
mokṣaḥ kāruṇikair uktaḥ |siddhair duḥkha-kṣayaḥ kila |
kṣīṇa-duḥsaha-duḥkhatvān |mokṣaṃ prāptā9si sarvathā ||25.108|
sarvathā su-bhagatā-maho2ddhataḥ |kiṃkaro bhavatu gomukhas tava |
yo,sito hi jita-dṛṣṭa-bhartṛkās |toṣayanti jananī-sakhī-janam ||25.109|
ity-ādi-kuṭilā3lāpa- |kalāpa-gamita-trapām |
tām āmantrya svam āvāsam |agacchaṃ saha-gomukhaḥ ||26.1|
ekadā punar āyātas |tayā9nuṣṭhitas-sat-kriyaḥ |
vipaṇer gṛham āyātam |apaśyaṃ priyadarśanam ||26.2|
kañcukaṃ muñcatas tasya |mayā dṛṣṭaḥ payo-dharaḥ |
payo-dharā1ntarā3lakṣyaḥ |śaśī9va parimaṇḍalaḥ ||26.3|
āsīc ca mama yoṣai9ṣā |yatas tuṅga-payo-dharā |
stana-keśivatītvaṃ hi |prathamaṃ strītva-lakṣaṇam ||26.4|
lokas tu yad imāṃ sarvaḥ |pratipannaḥ pumān iti |
bhrānti-jñānam idaṃ tasya |kiṃ-cit sā-dṛśya-kāritam ||26.5|
atha vā kiṃ vikalpena |mamā7-timira-cakṣuṣaḥ |
na hi dṛṣṭena dṛṣṭā1rthe |draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ ||26.6|
ity-ādi bahu-saṃkalpam |a-nimeṣa-vilocanam |
apaśyad ṛṣidattā māṃ |paśyantaṃ priyadarśanam ||26.7|
athā7sau gadgadā3lāpā |prīti-bāṣpā3vṛte3kṣaṇā |
ātmānaṃ cetayasve7ti |priyadarśanam abravīt ||26.8|
asāv api tam uddeśaṃ |prakāśya jhagiti tviṣā |
taḍid-guṇa ivā7mbho-daṃ |prāviśan mandiro1daram ||26.9|
ṛṣidattām athā7paśyaṃ |krodha-visphārite3kṣaṇaḥ |
yayā9pakramitaḥ śreṣṭhī |mama locana-gocarāt ||26.10|
utthāya ca tataḥ sthānāt |sa-kāma-krodha-gomukhaḥ |
punarvasu-gṛhaṃ prāpya |paryaṅka-śaraṇo 'bhavam ||26.11|
tataḥ kramaṃ parityajya |kāmā1vasthā-paraṃparā |
tumulā3yudhi-sene9va |yugapad mām abādhata ||26.12|
athā7-cirā3gata-śrīko |yathā bālaḥ pṛthag-janaḥ |
tathā0jñāpitavān asmi |gomukhaṃ rūkṣayā girā ||26.13|
api pravrajitā-bhartaḥ |priyā me priyadarśanā |
a-kṛta-pratikarmai9va |kṣipram ānīyatām iti ||26.14|
sa tu mām abravīt trastaḥ |kā nāma priyadarśanā |
tyājitāḥ stha yayā sadyaś |cetasaḥ sthiratām iti ||26.15|
mayo9ktaṃ tava yaḥ syālaḥ |puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
ayam eva jagat-sāraḥ |pramadā priyadarśanā ||26.16|
yac ca vakṣyasi sarvasyāṃ |vārāṇasyām ayaṃ pumān |
bhavataḥ katham ekasya |pramade9ti tad ucyate ||26.17|
ṛṣidattā virakte9ti |paricchinnā purā tayā |
adhunā bhavataḥ kāntā |jāte9ty atra kim ucyate ||26.18|
gatā1nugatiko lokaḥ |pravṛtto hi yathā tathā |
paramā1rthaṃ punar veda |sahasrai7kaḥ pumān iti ||26.19|
teno7ktaṃ janatā-siddhaṃ |viruddham api na tyajet |
kriyate chagalaḥ śvā9pi |saṃhatya bahubhir balāt ||26.20|
tena yuṣmad-vidhaiḥ prājñair |na vācyaṃ sad apī8dṛśam |
a-śraddheyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ |pratyakṣam api yad bhavet ||26.21|
śrūyatāṃ ca kathā tāvad |arthasyā7sya prakāśikā |
pramāṇaṃ hi pramāṇa-jñaiḥ |purā-kalpe 'pi vartitam ||26.22|
babhūva kauśiko nāma |veda-vedāṅga-vid-dvijaḥ |
satya-vratatayā loke |prasiddhaḥ satyakauśikaḥ ||26.23|
kadā-cid abhiṣekāya |tena yātena jāhnavīm |
sa-śiṣya-parivāreṇa |tarantī prekṣitā śilā ||26.24|
mahatā9sau prayatnena |śiṣyān anvaśiṣat tataḥ |
nā7yam artho mahā2n-arthaḥ |prakāśyaḥ putrakair iti ||26.25|
athai7kaś capalas teṣāṃ |baṭuḥ piṅgala-nāmakaḥ |
vipaṇau mantrayāṃ cakre |kasya-cid vaṇijaḥ puraḥ ||26.26|
śreṣṭhi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣy ekam |āścaryaṃ kathayāmi te |
tarantīṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |so1pādhyāyaḥ śilām iti ||26.27|
athā7ntaḥ-purikā dāsī |kim api kretum āgatā |
etad ālāpam ākarṇya |rāja-patnyai nyavedayat ||26.28|
tayā9pi kathitaṃ rajñe |sa tāṃ pṛṣṭvā paraṃparām |
baṭunā0khyātam āhvāyya |pṛṣṭavān satyakauśikam ||26.29|
satyaṃ būhī7ti no vācyaḥ |satya-vādi-vrato bhavān |
mithyā brūhī7ti no vācyaḥ |kāmī mithyā-vrato hi saḥ ||26.30|
kiṃ tu yat piṅgaleno7ktam |etad yuktaṃ parīkṣitum |
pramadāt satyam apy ete |vadanti baṭavo yataḥ ||26.31|
sa-śiṣyaiḥ kila yuṣmābhis |tarantī prekṣitā śilā |
kim etat satyam āho svin |mṛṣe9ty ākhyāyatām iti ||26.32|
āsīc cā7sya dhig etāṃ me |ninditāṃ satya-vāditām |
duḥ-śraddhānam an-iṣṭaṃ ca |yan mayā vācyam īdṛśam ||26.33|
na satyam api tad vācyaṃ |yad uktam a-sukhā3vaham |
iti satya-pravādo 'yaṃ |na tyājyaḥ satya-vādibhiḥ ||26.34|
tasmāt satyam idaṃ tyaktvā |mṛṣā-vāda-śatā1dhikam |
a-satyam abhidhāsyāmi |satya-vāda-śatā1dhikam ||26.35|
athā7vocat sa rājānaṃ |rājan mithyā baṭor vacaḥ |
agniṃ paśyati yaḥ śītaṃ |plavamānāṃ śilām asau ||26.36|
kaḥ śraddadhyād baṭor vācaṃ |nisargā1-dhīra-cetasaḥ |
capalasyo7pamānaṃ hi |prathamaṃ baṭu-markaṭāḥ ||26.37|
viṣaṇṇam iti viśvāsya |rājānaṃ satyakauśikaḥ |
viruddha-vādinaṃ kruddhaḥ |piṅgalaṃ niravāsayat ||26.38|
tad evaṃ loka-vidviṣṭam |anuyukto 'pi bhū-bhṛtā |
satyam satya-pratijño 'pi |nā7vadat satyakauśikaḥ ||26.39|
yuṣmākaṃ punar a-jñāta- |śīla-cāritra-janmanām |
viruddham idam īdṛk kaḥ |śraddadhyād vadatām iti ||26.40|
sa mayo9kto bhavān eva |duḥ-śraddhānasya bhāṣitā |
yasyā7smin pramadā-ratne |pumān iti viparyayaḥ ||26.41|
kiṃ cā7nena pralāpena |strī-ratnaṃ priyadarśanām |
a-cirāt svī-kariṣyāmi |krośatāṃ tvā-dṛśām iti ||26.42|
evaṃ ca mama vṛttā1ntaṃ |vijānann api gomukhaḥ |
vaidya-rājaṃ samāhūya |vaidya-rājam upāgamat ||26.43|
sa mamā8lāpam ākarṇya |kāya-cchāyāṃ vilokya ca |
pradhārya cā7parair vaidyaiḥ |śanakair idam abravīt ||26.44|
mānaso 'sya vikāro 'yam |īpsitā1-lābha-hetukaḥ |
tenā7smai rucitaṃ yat tad |āśu saṃpādyatām iti ||26.45|
atha nando1panandābhyāṃ |saṃskāryā3hāram ādarāt |
māṃ punarvasu-hastena |gomukhaḥ prāg abhojayat ||26.46|
sa cā8hāraḥ su-saṃskāro |lobhano 'py amṛtā3śinām |
tri-phalā-kvāthavad-dveṣān |mamā7ṅgāni vyadhūnayat ||26.47|
tato nando1panandābhyāṃ |bhojyamānaḥ krameṇa tau |
sa-viṣādau karomi sma |viṣā-dāv iva vairiṇau ||26.48|
teṣu vandhya-prayatneṣu |gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam |
lajjā-manda-pada-nyāsaṃ |namitā3nanam ānayat ||26.49|
sa māṃ samāna-paryaṅka- |madhyam adhyāsitas tataḥ |
grāsān agrāsayat ṣaḍ vā |sapta vā gomukhā3jñayā ||26.50|
ye tat-pāṇi-saro-ja-saṅga-su-bhagā- grāsā- mayā svāditās |taiḥ sadyas tanutām anīyata sa me saṃkalpa-janmā jvaraḥ |
śaile1ndrāḥ śuci-śukra-bhānu-dahana-pluṣṭo1palā1dhityakā- |mandair apy uda-bindubhir navatarair ujjhanti saṃtaptatām ||26.51|
tataḥ samāpitā3hāraḥ |suhṛdām eva saṃnidhau |
priyadarśanam āliṅgam |an-aṅgo1nmūlita-trapaḥ ||27.1|
atha krodhā1ruṇa-mukho |gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam |
pāṇāv ākṛṣya tvaritaḥ |sva-gṛhān pratiyātavān ||27.2|
sa mayo9ktaḥ samāyātaḥ |krodha-vistīrṇa-cakṣuṣā |
pāṇḍityā1ndhaka mitrā1re |mā sma tiṣṭhaḥ puro mama ||27.3|
pipāsor madhu-śauṇḍasya |madhu-śuktiṃ haret karāt |
yasya yas tasya kas tasmād |arātir aparaḥ paraḥ ||27.4|
ity uktaḥ sa viṣādena |tyājitaś campakā3bhatām |
rāhuṇe9va tuṣārā1ṃśur |agamad dhūma-dhūmratām ||27.5|
taṃ ca dīrgham ahaḥ-śeṣam |āyatāṃ ca vibhāvarīm |
pravṛddhair gamayāmi sma |niṣādā3sana-caṅkramaiḥ ||27.6|
suhṛd-vṛnda-vṛtaḥ prāyo |dveṣyā1-śeṣa-vinodanaḥ |
priyadarśana-saṃprāpter |upāyam agaveṣayam ||27.7|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |dhavalo1ṣṇīṣa-kañcukau |
vismitau ciram ālokya |sthavirau mām avocatām ||27.8|
kiṃ-nimittam api brahman |brahmadattaḥ praje3śvaraḥ |
bhavantam icchati draṣṭum |iṣṭaṃ ced gamyatām iti ||27.9|
idam ākarṇya yat satyam |īṣad ākula-mānasaḥ |
gomukhasya smarāmi sma |vicāra-caturaṃ manaḥ ||27.10|
kiṃ gacchāni na gacchāni |gacchataḥ kiṃ bhaved iti |
vitarkya kṣaṇam āsīn me |saṃdeha-ccheda-nī matiḥ ||27.11|
yo bandhavyo 'tha vā vadhyo |na sa kañcuki-dūtakaḥ |
sa hi śṛṅkhala-nistriṃśa- |pāṇibhiḥ parivāryate ||27.12|
ye ca ke-cij janā- yeṣāṃ |viṣaye sukham āsate |
rājñām ājñām avajñāya |teṣāṃ jīvanti te katham ||27.13|
a-manda-spandam etac ca |kāṅkṣitām akṣi dakṣiṇam |
ākhyatī7va priyā-prāptiṃ |mahyaṃ tad gamanaṃ hitam ||27.14|
niścitye7ty-ādi nirgatya |gṛhāt pravahaṇaṃ bahiḥ |
kañcukyā3nītam adrākṣam |ārukṣaṃ cā7-viśaṅkitaḥ ||27.15|
paura-saṃghāta-saṃbādhaṃ |rāja-mārgaṃ vyatītya ca |
rāja-dvāraṃ vrajāmi sma |citra-maṅgala-maṇḍalam ||27.16|
gomukhā3khyāpitā1bhikhyaṃ |tad adhyāsya kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
prāvikṣaṃ prathamāṃ kakṣāṃ |dvāḥ-stha-vṛndā1bhinanditaḥ ||27.17|
samṛddhiḥ srūyatāṃ tasyāḥ |kṛtaṃ vā tat-praśaṃsayā |
ko hi varṇayituṃ śakto |naro meror adhityakām ||27.18|
tām atikramya pañcā7nyāḥ |prakṛṣṭatara-ramyatāḥ |
saptamyāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |mahā-sthānaṃ mahī-pateḥ ||27.19|
śruti-smṛti-purāṇā3di- |grantha-sāgara-pāra-gaiḥ |
dhanur-vedā3di-tattva-jñaiḥ |kalā-dakṣaiś ca sevitam ||27.20|
viruddhaṃ bibhrataṃ mūrtyā |candramaḥ-savitṛ-prabhām |
sukha-sevyaṃ dur-īkṣaṃ ca |taptā1ṃśum iva haimanam ||27.21|
svasti-kṛtvā tatas tasmai |jāta-rūpā1ṅgam ānasam |
adhyatiṣṭhaṃ nṛpā3diṣṭaṃ |nirvikārā1mbarā3vṛtam ||27.22|
nṛpas tu māṃ ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā |sneha-snigdhā3yate3kṣaṇaḥ |
tatas tārakarājā3khyaṃ |senā-bhṛtāram aikṣata ||27.23|
sa tu mām abhitaḥ sthitvā |kārya-mātrasya vācakaḥ |
avocad vacanaṃ cāru |vispaṣṭa-madhurā1kṣaram ||27.24|
ārya-jyeṣṭha manas tāvad |a-vikṣiptaṃ kuru kṣaṇam |
rājā man-mukha-saṃkrāntair |vākyais tvām eṣa bhāṣate ||27.25|
ye9yaṃ bhāgīrathī-śubhrā |kāśi-bhū-pati-saṃtatiḥ |
sā kim ākhyāyate tubhyaṃ |prathitā pṛthivī9va yā ||27.26|
asyām asya prasūtasya |brahmadattasya bhū-pateḥ |
ye guṇās te 'pi te buddhāḥ |śiśirā1ṃśor ivā7ṃśavaḥ ||27.27|
asyā8sīt kāliyo nāma |śreṣṭhī prāṇa-priyaḥ suhṛt |
sa-phalair draviṇair yasmād |draviṇe3śo 'pi lajjitaḥ ||27.28|
antarvatyām asau patnyāṃ |nītaḥ puṇyais tri-piṣṭapam |
atha sā gṛhiṇī tasya |kāle putraṃ vyajāyata ||27.29|
tasmiñ jāte mahā-rājaḥ |svā1tma-jād api harṣa-de |
pure sā1ntaḥ-pure ramyaṃ |mahā-maham akārayat ||27.30|
sa kṛtā1-śeṣa-saṃskāraḥ |śiśur gacchan kumāratām |
aṅgair vidyā-kalābhiś ca |sakalābhir alaṃkṛtaḥ ||27.31|
evaṃ-prāye ca vṛttā1nte |dvāḥ-sthair vijñāpito nṛpaḥ |
dvāre vaḥ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī |tiṣṭhatī7ti sa-saṃbhramaiḥ ||27.32|
tataś citrīyamāṇena |sa nṛpeṇa praveśitaḥ |
kas tvaṃ kasya kuto ve9ti |pṛṣṭaś ce7dam abhāṣata ||27.33|
devā7haṃ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī |devena sva-śarīravat |
lālitaḥ pālitaś cā8saṃ |śikṣitaś cā7-khilāḥ kalāḥ ||27.34|
so 'haṃ su-caritair aṅgaiḥ |sukhād yuṣmat-prasāda-jāt |
cyāvayitvā divaṃ nīto |na hi nāśo 'sti karmaṇām ||27.35|
athā7sau bhavatāṃ dāsī |dur-manāḥ sumanāḥ sutām |
jātāṃ putra iti khyātim |anayal lobha-dūṣitā ||27.36|
mṛṣā-vādena tenā7syāḥ |sura-lokād ahaṃ cyutaḥ |
bhāryayā hi kṛtaṃ karma |patyāv api vipacyate ||27.37|
kule ca kula-putrasya |jāto jāti-smaraḥ punaḥ |
etam īdṛśam ākāraṃ |vahāmi jana-ninditam ||27.38|
asau ca yuvatir jātā |kāntā3kārā ca dārikā |
kasmai-cid abhirūpāya |varāya pratipādyatām ||27.39|
aham apy etam ātmānam |aṅga-vaikalya-ninditam |
prayāge saṃnyasiṣyāmi |prasthāpayata mām iti ||27.40|
evam-ādy uktavān ukto |vismitena sa bhū-bhṛtā |
pūrvaṃ yad āvayor vṛttaṃ |tat kiṃ-cit smaryatām iti ||27.41|
anenā7pi vihasyo7ktaṃ |yad yad devāya rocate |
a-saṃdigdhaṃ su-viśrabdhas |tat tat pṛṣṭatu mām iti ||27.42|
athā8dhyāya ciraṃ rājñā |yad yat pṛṣṭaṃ cirantanam |
a-śeṣaṃ tat tad etena |sa-viśeṣaṃ niveditam ||27.43|
athā7ty-adbhutam ity uktvā |jāta-saṃpratyayo nṛpaḥ |
āhai7naṃ dārikā kasmai |jāmātre dīyatām iti ||27.44|
ayaṃ tu paritoṣeṇa |skhalad-akṣaram uktavān |
rocate yo varas tasyai |tasmai sā dīyatām iti ||27.45|
tato 'ntaḥ-puram ānāyya |sā sārdham ṛṣidattayā |
pṛṣṭā devī-samūhena |hriyā kūrmā1ṅganā3kṛtiḥ ||27.46|
asau cā7sau ca jāmātā |kula-rūpā3di-bhūṣaṇaḥ |
bhavatyai rocate ne7ti |mātar ākhyāyatām iti ||27.47|
athā7ruṇa-kara-chāya- |kapole3kṣaṇayā9nayā |
puṇḍarīkam ivā7-vāte |mantharaṃ calitaṃ śiraḥ ||27.48|
athā8rya-jyeṣṭha ity ukte |prasannā1kṣi-kapolayā |
svedā3rdrā1ṃśukayā prāgvan |na tad vicalitaṃ śiraḥ ||27.49|
tad bhavān rūcitas tasyai |nṛpāya ca yatas tataḥ |
adyai7va śreṣṭhi-kanyāyāḥ |pāṇim ālambatām iti ||27.50|
tato manda-spṛheṇe7va |mayā an-ādara-mantharam |
bhītā1ntaḥ-pura-dṛṣṭena |cirād idam udīritam ||27.51|
avanter aham āyātaḥ |saha bhrātrā kanīyasā |
veda-śāstrā3gamāyai7va |na yoṣit-prāpti-vāñchayā ||27.52|
kiṃ tu bhū-bhartur ādeśo |dur-laṅghyaḥ pura-vāsibhiḥ |
yoga-kṣemā1rthibhir bhavyais |tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||27.53|
etasminn antare mandraṃ |sa-tāla-tumula-dhvani |
pratidhvāna-dhvanad-vyoma |prādhvanat tūrya-maṇḍalam ||27.54|
yaś ca saṃvatsareṇā7pi |duḥ-saṃbhāro nṛpaiḥ paraiḥ |
vivāhā1rthaḥ sa saṃbhāro |rājñā saṃbhāritaḥ kṣaṇāt ||27.55|
tataḥ sā1ntaḥ-puro rājā |sa sa-dāra-suhṛd-gaṇaḥ |
rājā1jire mamo7dāraṃ |kara-graham akārayat ||27.56|
datvā tataḥ śreṣṭhi-padaṃ nagaryāṃ |vittaṃ ca bhū-maṇḍala-mūlya-tulyam |
samṛddhim anveṣya ca kāliyasya |prāsthāpayan māṃ mudito nare1ndraḥ ||27.57|
āsīc ca mama loko1ktir |iyaṃ mayy eva saṃprati |
vardhamāno yathā rājā |śreṣṭhī jāta iti sthitā ||27.58|
atha nando1panandā3dyaiḥ |pravṛddha-prīti-vismayaiḥ |
priyadarśanayā cā7smi |saha kṣipta-śacī-patiḥ ||27.59|
aho-rātre tv atikrānte |sa gomukham a-paśyataḥ |
mahā-vyasana-saṃkīrṇa |ivā8sīn me maho2tsavaḥ ||27.60|
āsīc ca me vilakṣasya |vilakṣaṃ gomukhaṃ balāt |
vidagdha-suhṛdāṃ kaś-cid |api nāmā8nayed iti ||27.61|
tataḥ saṃmānayantaṃ tam |ānatān pura-vāsinaḥ |
adrākṣaṃ bhṛtya-vargaṃ ca |saṃcarantam itas tataḥ ||27.62|
cintitaṃ ca mayā diṅ māṃ |vilakṣakam a-kāraṇe |
balād ānāyayāmy enaṃ |kiṃ duḥkhā3sikayā mama ||27.63|
atha nando1panandābhyām |asāv ānāyito mayā |
āsīnaḥ smayamānena |so1pālambham ivo7ditaḥ ||27.64|
kiṃ gomukhaḥ sakhā yasya |prājñaṃ-manyo na vidyate |
tasya sādhyāni kāryāṇi |na sidhyantī7ti so 'bravīt ||27.65|
sarva-prāṇa-bhṛtām eva |purā-kṛta-kṛtaṃ phalam |
na tu tat-kāraṇair yogyair |vinā sidhyati kasya-cit ||27.66|
yad apī7daṃ mahat kāryaṃ |yuṣmābhiḥ kila sādhitam |
tatrā7pi gomukhasyai7va |prājñaṃ-manyasya kauśalam ||27.67|
prabhavaḥ prabhavanto hi |doṣā3bhāse manāg api |
bhṛtyān udvejayanty eva |teṣāṃ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||27.68|
kim asmin bhavatā kārye |kṛtam ity udite mayā |
ākhyātum ayam ārabdhaḥ |śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam ||27.69|
asty ahaṃ bhartsitaḥ kruddhair |yuṣmābhiḥ sva-gṛhaṃ gataḥ |
tatra prāvṛtya mūrdhānaṃ |patitvā śayano sthitaḥ ||27.70|
tatas trasad-druta-girā |pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā |
kim etad iti tasyai7va |na mayā dattam uttaram ||27.71|
sā yadā dṛḍha-nibandhā |pṛcchati sma punaḥ punaḥ |
yuṣmad-vṛttā1ntam a-khilaṃ |tadā kathitavān aham ||27.72|
sā9tha pramoda-bāṣpā1rdra- |kapolā9pṛcchad ādarāt |
vatse3śvara-sutaḥ kaś-cid |ārya-jyeṣṭho bhaved iti ||27.73|
śapathaiḥ pratiṣidhyai7nāṃ |tvad-vṛttā1nta-prakāśanāt |
āma su-bhrū sa evā7yam |iti tasyai nyavedayam ||27.74|
athā7sau sthira-dhīratvaṃ |gomukha śrūyatām iti |
sā1sūyā sa-pramode9va |mām uktvā9kathayat kathām ||27.75|
āsīt sumanasaḥ kā9pi |priyā vidyā-dharī sakhī |
divya-jñānā marud-vegā |nāmnā ca priyadarśanā ||27.76|
sā yadṛcchā3gatā cai7nāṃ |prasaṅge kva-cid abravīt |
tvaṃ mām āpadi kaṣṭāyāṃ |vartamānā smarer iti ||27.77|
tataḥ śreṣṭhini kālena |nīte vaivasvata-kṣayam |
śreṣṭhinyāḥ kanyakā jātā |śokā1nala-ghṛtā3hutiḥ ||27.78|
asyās tv āsīd a-putrāyā- |draviṇasyā7ti-bhūriṇaḥ |
sārasyā7syā7smadīyasya |pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||27.79|
uktā cā7smi purā sakhyā |vyasane māṃ smarer iti |
tataś cintita-mātrai9va |dadṛśe priyadarśanā ||27.80|
tāṃ cā7sau dārikāṃ dṛṣṭvā |prakarṣa-pramada-smitā |
avocat sakhi mā bhaiṣīr |janayitve0dṛśīṃ sutām ||27.81|
eṣā vidyā-dhare1ndrasya |bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyataḥ |
priyā priyatamā tasmāj |jṛmbhantāṃ tūrya-paṅktayaḥ ||27.82|
athā7sāv oṣadhī-garbhaṃ |baddhvā tasyāḥ sphurat-karam |
kanyāyā- hāṭakaṃ dṛṣṭvā |kaṇṭhe gaṇḍakam abravīt ||27.83|
prabhāvād oṣadher asyāḥ |striyam enāṃ satīṃ janāḥ |
drakṣyanti puruṣaṃ muktvā |bhaviṣyac-cakravartinam ||27.84|
a-malā1n-anta-puṇyatvāt |sarva-jñāś cakravartinaḥ |
paśyanti hi yathā-bhūtam |arthaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā ||27.85|
tena yaḥ striyam evai7nāṃ |draṣṭā sa bhavati dhruvam |
cakravartī patiś cā7syāḥ |sarva-vidyā-dharā1dhipaḥ ||27.86|
oṣadhir yā ca kaṇṭhe 'syāḥ |sā nāmnā priyadarśanā |
idam eva ca nāmā7syāḥ |praśastaṃ kriyatām iti ||27.87|
tena yo 'yaṃ pura-śreṣṭhī |puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
vidyā-dhare1ndra-yogye9yaṃ |pramadā priyadarśanā ||27.88|
kiṃ ca vīṇā-samasyāyāṃ |yad uktaṃ cakravartinā |
ciraṃ sundari jīve7ti |tenai7va viditaṃ mayā ||27.89|
na hi śaktaḥ striyaṃ draṣṭum |enām avanigocaraḥ |
yas tu paśyati sma vyaktaṃ |cakravartī9ty abhūn mama ||27.90|
tvaṃ ca gomukha eve7ti |tadai9va jñātavaty- aham |
sa-rūpaḥ sa-vayāś cā7nyo |nā7sti yac cakravartinaḥ ||27.91|
rūpaṃ ca yuva-rājasya |tava cā8nāyitaṃ mayā |
kauśāmbītaḥ paṭe nyastaṃ |tac ca niścaya-kāraṇam ||27.92|
ity-ādibhir mayā cihnair |ayam a-vyabhicāritaḥ |
cakravartī9ti vijñātaḥ |paścimaṃ stana-darśanam ||27.93|
yaḥ punar ghaṭano1pāyaḥ |kāryaḥ sa bhavatā9nayoḥ |
ghaṭane dur-ghaṭasyā7pi |caturo hi bhavān iti ||27.94|
evam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā |spṛhayāmi sma mṛtyave |
yasmān niścitavān asmi |trayaṃ maraṇa-kāraṇam ||27.95|
mayā satyaṃ bruvad bhartā |mithyā brūte7ti kheditaḥ |
atra jīvati yas tasya |mṛta evā7mṛto1pamaḥ ||27.96|
pāṇḍityā1ndha-suhṛd-vairi |mā sma tiṣṭha puro mama |
iti yaḥ svāminā0diṣṭas |tasya mṛtyum arho1tsavaḥ ||27.97|
na cā7sti dur-ghaṭasyā7sya |ghaṭane mama kauśalam |
tasmān maraṇam evā7stu |dhik prāṇān duḥ-sthitān iti ||27.98|
niryātaś ca purī-bāhyaṃ |maraṇo1pāya-lipsayā |
kasyā7py a-dṛṣṭa-rūpasya |vācam aśrauṣam ambare ||27.99|
viparyasta nivartasva |nindyān maraṇa-niścayāt |
na hi duḥkha-kṣayo1pāyo |mṛtyur iṣṭaḥ satām iti ||27.100|
tataḥ śithilito1dvego |girā khe-carayā9nayā |
puraḥ puruṣam adrākṣaṃ |skandhā3ropita-dārakam ||27.101|
asau ca dārakaḥ kuṇṭhaḥ |khañjaḥ kubjaḥ pṛthū1daraḥ |
iti saṃtakṣitaḥ pitrā |karkaśair vacana-kṣuraiḥ ||27.102|
mriyasva dharṣiṇī-putra |preta-khādita-mātṛka |
na vahāmi na puṣṇāmi |bhavantaṃ niṣ-prayojanam ||27.103|
eṣa tvāṃ gāḍham āveṣṭya |grīvāṃ bhittvā9thavā śiraḥ |
mārayiṣyāmi tad gaccha |vaivasvata-purīm iti ||27.104|
tatas tena vihasyo7ktaṃ |mā vākṣīr mā ca māṃ puṣaḥ |
etāvatā hi te kāryaṃ |na madīyena mṛtyunā ||27.105|
mayā9pi kila kartavyaṃ |mahat kāryaṃ mahā4tmanām |
tad bhavān māṃ sahasreṇa |vikrīnītāṃ mahā4tmasu ||27.106|
sahasraṃ yac ca tad dattaṃ |paryāptaṃ jīvanaṃ yataḥ |
mā sma tasmād vinā kāryān |mārayan māṃ bhavān iti ||27.107|
mama tv āsīn mahā4tmānaḥ |ke 'nye yuṣmaj jagat-traye |
kutaś cā7nyan mahat kāryaṃ |yuṣmaj-jīvita-rakṣaṇāt ||27.108|
sahasraṃ te na yat kiṃ-cit |koṭyā9pi yadi labhyate |
tuccha-mūlyas tathā9py eṣa |tṛṇa-muṣṭi-samā hi sā ||27.109|
tat tad ity-ādi niścitya |gṛham ānāyya taṃ tataḥ |
krīṇāmi sma sahasreṇa |cintā-maṇim ivā7śmanā ||27.110|
ṛṣidattām athā7vocaṃ |yāvat smarasi kiṃ-cana |
pracchannaṃ śreṣṭhino vṛttaṃ |tāvan me kathyatām iti ||27.111|
kāliyena ca rājñā ca |yad yat kāryaṃ rahaḥ kṛtam |
tat tat su-manase bhartrā |kathitaṃ dhīra-cetase ||27.112|
yac ca śruta-dharā kāryaṃ |rājñaḥ śrutavatī guru |
tayā tad ṛṣidattāyai |duṣ-prakāśaṃ prakāśitam ||27.113|
tayā tayā ca tan mahyaṃ |kubjāya kathitaṃ mayā |
kubjena brahmadattāya |śeṣaṃ pratyakṣam eva ca ||27.114|
tad yuṣmabhir yad ādiṣṭaṃ |yad atra bhavatā kṛtam |
tad ācakṣve7ti kāryaṃ tad |etad atra mayā kṛtam ||27.115|
ity-ādy ākarṇya tat tasmād |indra-jālā1dhikā1dbhutam |
prāśaṃsaṃ caritaṃ tasya |praśasyā- hi guṇā1dhikāḥ ||27.116|
kā vidyā-dhara-cakravarti-padake tucchā ratir mādṛśaḥ |su-prāpaṃ dharaṇī-carair yad aparaiḥ krodhā3di-vaśyair api |
prajñā-dhik-kṛta-deva-dānava-gurur yeṣāṃ suhṛd gomukhaḥ |te yat piṣṭapa-saptakā3pti-vimukhās tat-karmaṇāṃ jṛmbhitam ||27.117|
evaṃ vārāṇasī-staṃ māṃ |dāra-mitrair upāsitam |
upātiṣṭhanta kāśikyāḥ |śreṇayaḥ paṇya-pāṇayaḥ ||28.1|
tāṃś ca bhāṣitavān asmi |sarva-vṛttā1nta-kovidaḥ |
ayam ārya-kaniṣṭho vaḥ |śreṇi-śresṭhī bhavatv iti ||28.2|
atha yāte kva-cit kāle |saudhe sa-priyadarśanaḥ |
sopāne tāram aśrauṣaṃ |haṃsānām iva nisvanam ||28.3|
mama tv āsīn na haṃsānāṃ |nūpurāṇām ayaṃ dhvaniḥ |
pada-manthara-saṃcāro |yac cā7-vicchinna-saṃtatiḥ ||28.4|
na cai7ṣa kula-nārīṇām |upapattyā virudhyate |
utsavā1bhyudayeṣv eva |tā- hi bibhrati bhūṣaṇam ||28.5|
tenā7ntaḥ-pura-saṃcāra- |vāra-strī-caraṇo1citaḥ |
kim artham api sopāne |caraty ābharaṇa-dhvani ||28.6|
evaṃ ca vimṛśann eva |tārā3bharaṇa-śiñjitāḥ |
citrā1ṃśuka-dharā- nārīr |apaśyaṃ rūḍha-yauvanāḥ ||28.7|
tāsāṃ kumudikā nāma |loka-locana-kaumudī |
pragalbhā9pi vinīte9va |vanditvā mām abhāṣata ||28.8|
ārya-jyeṣṭhaṃ yaśo-bhāgin |bhavato bhartṛ-dārikā |
vijñāpayati vanditvā |sādaraṃ rāja-dārikā ||28.9|
mayā vratakam uddiśya |pūjitā- devatā-dvijāḥ |
vaṇṭakas tasya yuṣmābhiḥ |sa-dārair gṛhyatām iti ||28.10|
atha mahyaṃ su-saṃskāraṃ |sā sa-mudraṃ samudgakam |
vāsaḥ-kusuma-gandhāṃś ca |hāri-gandhān upāsarat ||28.11|
atho7dvṛtya jagat-sārān |asau mahyam adarśayat |
dvi-prakārān alaṃkārān |nara-nārī-jano1citān ||28.12|
mayo9ktaṃ dvayam apy etad |arhati priyadarśanā |
preṣitaṃ yoṣitā yat tad |yoṣid eva yato 'rhati ||28.13|
idam ākarṇya tāḥ prekṣya |vismitāḥ sa-smitāś ca mām |
tasyai dattvā ca tad dravyam |agacchan kṛta-vandanāḥ ||28.14|
yaśo-bhāginn iti śrutvā |tayo9ktaṃ pīḍito 'bhavam |
an-abhyastaṃ hi yad yena |tena tad vastu duḥsaham ||28.15|
mamā8mantrayate yāvān |puruṣaḥ pramadā-janaḥ |
sarvo 'sāv ārya-putre7ti |muktvai9tāṃ puruṣām iti ||28.16|
kiṃ cā7nyat kula-kanyānāṃ |ke9yam īdṛk sva-tantratā |
ye9yam asmad-vidhaiḥ sārdhaṃ |loka-yātrā nir-aṅkuśaiḥ ||28.17|
kiṃ tu kāmayamānā9pi |kāmini kāmini priye |
na dhanāyaty api svā1ṅgaṃ |kim aṅga dhanam a-dhruvam ||28.18|
tad asyāḥ ko bhaved bhāvo |mayī7ty etad vitarkayan |
andha-kāra-mukhenā7haṃ |gomukhena iti bhāṣitaḥ ||28.19|
arya-putra dur-ante9yam |īdṛśībhir bhavādṛśām |
loka-yātre9ty athā7vocam |enaṃ parihasann iva ||28.20|
dur-antā vā9tha vā sv-antā |na hī7yaṃ prastutā mayā |
atha vā saṃkaṭāt trātā |mamā7sty eva bhavān iti ||28.21|
iti tasminn aho-rātre |gate kumudikā4dikāḥ |
āgatye7dam abhāṣanta |sa-vrīḍā-vinayā- iva ||28.22|
arya-putrā7rya-duhitā |vanditvā rāja-dārikā |
asmad-doṣe kṛta-vrīḍā |vijñāpayati sā1ñjaliḥ ||28.23|
kṣamaṇīyo 'yam asmākam |ācārā1ti-kramo yataḥ |
muḍha-bhṛtya-kṛtā- doṣā- |na grāhyāḥ svāminām iti ||28.24|
mayā9py uktaṃ na paśyāmi |doṣam ācaritaṃ tayā |
asti cet kṣānta evā7sau |tathā9py ākhyāyatām iti ||28.25|
tataḥ kumudikā0caṣṭe |mām apṛcchan nṛpā3tma-jā |
ārya-jyeṣṭhas tvayā0lāpān |bhāṣitaḥ kī-dṛśān iti ||28.26|
ārya-jyeṣṭha yaśo-bhāginn |ity-ādau kathite mayā |
sāsūyā sa-viṣāde9va |vepamāne9dam abravīt ||28.27|
ayi vairiṇi bhartāram |evaṃ vadati kā9ṅganā |
yatho9kto mandayā jyeṣṭho |yaśo-bhāginn iti tvayā ||28.28|
na ca tvadīyam eve7daṃ |vacaḥ saṃbhāvayaty asau |
para-saṃdeśa-hārī hi |pratīto gaṇikā-janaḥ ||28.29|
yaḥ śreṣṭhi-duhitur bhartā |so 'smākam api dharmataḥ |
priyadarśanayā sārdham |a-bhinnai9va hi me tanuḥ ||28.30|
arya-putras tvayā tasmād |arya-putre7ti bhāṣyatām |
tathā vijñāpyatāṃ ce7daṃ |yathā9vajñāṃ na manyate ||28.31|
asmad-arthaṃ mayā ce7yam |ucyatāṃ priyadarśanā |
vratako1tsavam āsevya |sāyāhne pratiyāsyati ||28.32|
iti śrutve9dam āsīn me |ko 'nyaḥ paribhavaḥ paraḥ |
etasmād yad asāv āha |bhāryā prasthāpyatām iti ||28.33|
yā vadhūs tāta-pādānāṃ |mama bhāryā ca sā katham |
kuṭumbi-jana-yoṣe9va |gacchet para-gṛhān iti ||28.34|
atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat |kim a-sthāne viśaṅkayā |
ne7daṃ para-gṛhaṃ devyās |tathā viditam eva vaḥ ||28.35|
maṅgalaṃ hi vivāhā1ntam |asyās tatrai7va kāritam |
tac cai7tac ca gṛhaṃ tasmād |a-bhinnaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||28.36|
tatas tad-vacanān nyāyyād |anujñātā satī mayā |
prāsādā1grād avārohat |samaṃ tu priyadarśanā ||28.37|
atha prāsāda-pṛṣṭha-stho |dāntair ujjvala-maṇḍanaiḥ |
gobhiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam |apaśyaṃ rāja-vartmani ||28.38|
rāja-kañcukibhir vṛddhair |anantair vetra-pāṇibhiḥ |
nārī-varṣavara-prāya- |jana-vṛndaiś ca saṃvṛtam ||28.39|
tac ca rāja-kulād dṛṣṭvā |gacchat-pravahaṇaṃ tataḥ |
tad dinaṃ gamayāmi sma |dīrgha-bandhana-dur-gamam ||28.40|
sūryo 'pi tad ahar manye |bhagnā1kṣa-syandano bhavet |
daityo1cchinna-turaṃgo vā |yenā7staṃ katham apy agāt ||28.41|
atha prāsādam āruhya |rāja-mārgaṃ nirūpayan |
tad eva yānam adrākṣaṃ |dīpikā4valayā0vṛtam ||28.42|
avatīrya ca harmyā1grād |dīpikā-candrikā-sakhīm |
sopāne dṛṣṭavān asmi |śrāmyantīṃ priyadarśanām ||28.43|
tām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau |mada-pramada-bādhitām |
cirād āropayāmi sma |harmyā1gra-śayanā1ntikam ||28.44|
kṣaṇaṃ ca tatra viśrāntāṃ |tām āliṅgam asau ca mām |
tataś caḍ iti vicchinnaṃ |tat-kāñcī-guṇa-bandhanam ||28.45|
śarāṭi-kurara-śreṇiḥ |pulinān nalinīm iva |
śiñjānā raśanā śayyāṃ |tan nitambād athā7patat ||28.46|
tāṃ ca bhinna-maṇi-cchāyāc |chatra-cchādita-dīpikām |
dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭā mayā tasyāḥ |saṃprāptiṃ priyadarśanā ||28.47|
bahu śrotavyam atrā7sti |krameṇa śrūyatām iti |
uktvā ruṣṭai9va tāṃ dṛṣṭvā |sā0caṣṭa sma kathām imām ||28.48|
asty ahaṃ yuṣmad-ādeśād |gatā kanyā2varodhanam |
na ca tatra mayā dṛṣṭā |mārgayantyā nṛpā3tma-jā ||28.49|
tataḥ parijanas tasyāḥ |prāha māṃ rāja-dārikā |
gṛho1pavanam adhyāste |tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||28.50|
praviśya ca mayā dṛṣṭā |tasminn udyāna-pālikā |
vasanta-su-manaḥ-kḹpta- |mālā4bharaṇa-dhāriṇī ||28.51|
sā ca pṛṣṭā mayā9vocad |yo 'yaṃ saṃdhyā-vad-āruṇaḥ |
aśoka-ṣaṇḍas tatrā8ste |vivikte rāja-dārikā ||28.52|
anena cā8rya-duhitur |vakreṇā7pi tathā vrajaḥ |
yo 'yaṃ priyaṅgu-ṣaṇḍasya |yāti madhyena nir-bhayaḥ ||28.53|
dūrāt kurabakānāṃ ca |[Missing text] kānanam |
mādhavī-sahakārānām |aṅkolānāṃ ca varjaya ||28.54|
bhrāmyan-madhu-kara-stena- |senā-saṃbādha-pāda-pam |
bhṛṅga-daṃśa-bhayāt kas taṃ |nā7-pramattas tyajed iti ||28.55|
tena ca prasthitā9drākṣaṃ |kadamba-kuṭajān api |
mālatī-saptaparṇāś ca |mañjarī-cchanna-pallavān ||28.56|
mama tv āsīd aho śaktir |dohadasya varīyasī |
an-ṛtāv api yenai7te |jṛmbhitāḥ pāda-pā- iti ||28.57|
sā9tha paṅka-jinī-kūle |himavat-kaṃdharā-jate |
śilā-pṛṣṭhe mayā dṛṣṭā |sāndra-candana-kardame ||28.58|
sama-śītā3tape 'py asmin |vasante śāradī9va sā |
madhyaṃdine jvareṇai7va |khedyamānā balīyasā ||28.59|
saṃtatais tāla-vṛntaiś ca |candanā3p-ādra-mārutaiḥ |
vījyamānā vacobhiś ca |sāntvyamānā9ti-komalaiḥ ||28.60|
atha tasyā- mayā gatvā |samīpaṃ vandanā kṛtā |
tayā9pi kṣipta-cetastvān |na kiṃ-cid api bhāṣitam ||28.61|
tataḥ kumudikā tasyāḥ |pādam ālambya niṣṭhuram |
pratibuddhām avocat tāṃ |bhaginī dṛśyatām iti ||28.62|
tataḥ kumudikā-hastam |ālambyo7tthāya māṃ ciram |
āliṅgitavatī svā1ṅgair |dhvāntā1ṅgārā1gni-duḥ-sahaiḥ ||28.63|
sukhā3sīnāṃ ca mām āha |bhartā te sukha-bhāgini |
satataṃ kuśalī9ty-ādi |tathe9ti ca mayo9ditam ||28.64|
punar āha sa te bhartā |chāttratvād dur-janaḥ kila |
āhārā3dyair dur-ārādhas |tvayā tad iti me matiḥ ||28.65|
prītyā nando1panandābhyāṃ |yenā8harati sādhitam |
tena nai7vo7pacaryo 'sau |maye9ti kathitaṃ mayā ||28.66|
punar uktaṃ tayā smitvā |ne7daṃ saṃbhāvyate tayoḥ |
rājyā1ṃśo daśamas tābhyām |abhimānāt kilo7jjhitaḥ ||28.67|
tau tvad-bhartur a-vittasya |pānthasyā7-jñāta-janmanaḥ |
dāsam abhyupagacchetāṃ |kathaṃ nāme7ti dur-ghaṭam ||28.68|
mayo9ktaṃ sarvam asty etat |kiṃ tu tau divya-cakṣuṣau |
yad evā8diśataḥ kiṃ-cit |tat tathai9va hi sidhyati ||28.69|
jyeṣṭhasya ca guṇā- jyeṣṭhās |tābhyāṃ kasye7ti mānuṣāḥ |
tenā7ṅgī-kṛtavantau tau |mad-bhartur bhṛtyatām iti ||28.70|
bhagīrathayaśāḥ śrutvā |niṣkampā1kṣī kathām imām |
tanū-ruha-vikāreṇa |sā1śruṇā0liṅgitā balāt ||28.71|
evaṃ ca kṣaṇam āsīnām |āha māṃ rāja-dārikā |
aṅgaṃ pravahaṇa-kṣobhāt |khinnam abhyañjyatām iti ||28.72|
āstām āstām iti mayā |an-icchantyā yāvad ucyate |
tāvad balād balā-tailaṃ |nyadhāt kumudikā mayi ||28.73|
sarvathā9kṣi-nikocā3dyair |uktvā kumudikā4dikāḥ |
sā me 'bhyaṅgā1padeśena |vivṛtyā7ṅgāni paśyati ||28.74|
etat tvat-kara-śākhābhir |likhitaṃ [Missing text] mbhakam |
madīyam aṅgam ālokya |rāja-dārikayo9ditam ||28.75|
aho sakhe sa-lajjā9si |bālikā kula-pālikā |
yaye9ha duḥ-sahā soḍhā |komalā1ṅgyā kadarthanā ||28.76|
atha vā tvaṃ parā3dhīnā |bhartai9va tava nirdayaḥ |
yena prabala-darpeṇa |kṛtaṃ vaiṣamyam īdṛśam ||28.77|
ko 'nyo niṣ-karuṇas tasmāt |tvaṃ yeno7tpala-komalā |
dantine9va mahā2ndhena |mathitā puṇḍarīkiṇī ||28.78|
mat-saṃdeśaṃ ca vācyo 'sau |kim a-sthāne kṛtam tvayā |
na hi cūḍā-maṇiḥ pāde |prabhavāmī7ti badhyate ||28.79|
idaṃ hi karkaśāḥ soḍhuṃ |śaktā- rājanya-kanyakāḥ |
chāyā-komala-gātryas tu |na hi vānija-dārikāḥ ||28.80|
ity-ādi bahu jalpitvā |sā mām udvartanā3dibhiḥ |
sat-kārair anna-pānā1ntaiḥ |saṃmānitavatī ciram ||28.81|
tasyāś ca kṣaṇa-saṃkṣiptaṃ |mama saṃvatsarā3yatam |
yuṣmat-kathā-prasaṅgena |sā1rkaṃ gatam idaṃ dinam ||28.82|
athā7-cala-nitambā1bhāt |sva-nitambād vimucya sā |
āmucan mekhalām enāṃ |man-nitambe laghīyasi ||28.83|
bahur visraṃsamānāyāṃ |granthir asyāṃ tayā kṛtaḥ |
sva-hasta-vilatair yatnān |mṛṇālī-tantu-sūtrakaiḥ ||28.84|
tataḥ prasthāpitavatī |mām ity-ādi vidhāya sā |
mekhalā skhalitā ce7yaṃ |chittvā tat tantu-bandhanam ||28.85|
iti tasyās tayā citre |prapañce 'smin nivedite |
saṃkalpa-janmanā0mṛṣṭaḥ |saṃkalpayitum ārabhe ||28.86|
tayā yad guru saṃdiṣṭam |upalabdhaṃ ca yat tayā |
etad eva su-paryāptam |anurāgasya lakṣaṇam ||28.87|
yat punar mekhalā baddhā |niḥ-sarair bisa-tantubhiḥ |
satsv apy anyeṣu sūtreṣu |tatre7daṃ cintitaṃ tayā ||28.88|
nirdayā3liṅgana-kṣobhād |idaṃ vicchedam eṣyati |
athe7yaṃ mekhalā srastā |śayyāyāṃ nipatiṣyati ||28.89|
lambāṃ ce7mām asau dṛṣṭvā |man-nitamba-viśālatām |
anayā [Missing text] prītim |ādhāsyaty api kām iti ||28.90|
ekai1kato 'pi vṛttā1nta |upapanne tayā kṛte |
mayā tu jñāta-kāryatvād |utprekṣe9yam upekṣitā ||28.91|
athā7ham abravaṃ śyāmā |bhagīrathayaśāḥ sphuṭam |
kathaṃ vetthe7ti sā9pṛcchad |athe7ttham aham uktavān ||28.92|
gaurāṇām asitā3bhāsam |asitānāṃ sitā1dhikam |
śyāmānāṃ maṇḍanaṃ taj-jñais |citra-varṇaṃ tu varṇitam ||28.93|
pārijāta-srag-ābhā-bhā |yad iyaṃ mekhalā tataḥ |
bālā dūrvā-dala-śyāmā |niyataṃ rāja-dārikā ||28.94|
kiṃ ca nā7nyā tataḥ kā-cid |darśanīyatamā yataḥ |
darśanīyatamā śyāmā |nārīṇām iti darśanam ||28.95|
tayo9ktaṃ dhig dhig astv eṣāṃ |ratna-lakṣaṇa-kāriṇām |
janaḥ pracchādanīyo 'pi |khyāpito yaiḥ śaṭhair api ||28.96|
ity ādyā kathayā tasyāḥ |kṣapāyāḥ prahara-dvayam |
prāpty-upāya-vicāreṇa |tṛtīyaḥ prerito mayā ||28.97|
mama tv a-sīd iyaṃ cintā |kiṃ mamo7pāya-cintayā |
devatās tat kariṣyanti |yena śāntir bhaviṣyati ||28.98|
vegavaty--ādikā1-prāptāv |upāyaḥ kaḥ kṛto mayā |
yathā tāḥ prāptavān asmi |tathā rāja-sutām iti ||28.99|
atha mām ekadā0gatya |sāyaṃ kumudikā9vadat |
bhagīrathayaśā- yuṣmān |vanditvā yācate yathā ||28.100|
ye mayā0ropitāś cūtā- |mādhavī-campakā3dayaḥ |
te jātā- mañjarī-bhāra- |bhara-bhaṅgura-pallavāḥ ||28.101|
ataḥ śvas tatra gatvā9haṃ |mādhavī-sahakārayoḥ |
kartrī vivāha-saṃskāram |apareṣāṃ ca pūjanam ||28.102|
tena yuṣmad-gṛha-dvārād |gṛhītvā priyadarśanām |
prātar eva prāyātā9smi |tad eṣā mucyatām iti ||28.103|
atha tasyai pratijñāya |gacchatv evaṃ bhavatv iti |
draṣṭavyā rāja-putrī9ti |khidyamāno 'nayaṃ niśām ||28.104|
prātaḥ kumudikā0gatya |bhāṣate sma sa-saṃbhramā |
bhagīrathayaśāḥ prāptā |gacchatv arya-sute9ti mām ||28.105|
atha tāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |prasthāpya priyadarśanām |
prāsādā1gra-sthito dvāḥ-stha- |-svaccha-pravahaṇā3sthitām ||28.106|
āstāṃ ca mama tāṃ dṛṣṭvā |kṣaṇaṃ mānasa-cakṣuṣī |
suṣuptāv a-sthitasye7va |naṣṭa-saṃkalpa-darśane ||28.107|
sarvathā puṇyavantas te |surā1sura-naro1ragāḥ |
asāv a-kāla-mṛtyur yair |nārī-rūpo na vīkṣitaḥ ||28.108|
tayā cā8nanam unnamya |hṛṣṭaḥ saṃdṛṣṭavān aham |
sahasrā1kṣaṃ svam ātmānaṃ |tac-cakṣuṣkā3diko1jjvalam ||28.109|
māṃ ca mad-dayitāṃ nā7sau |saṃmānitavatī samam |
mayi dṛṣṭam adāt tasyāṃ |gāḍha- [Missing text] ṭha-grahā1rhaṇām ||28.110|
atha sva-yānam āropya |sā priyāṃ priyadarśanām |
kañcukyā3di-camū-guptā |nagaro1pavanaṃ gatā ||28.111|
ahaṃ tu tad dinaṃ nītvā |kṛcchrān mandira-niṣkuṭe |
harmya-mūrdhānam ārohaṃ |rāja-putrī-didṛkṣayā ||28.112|
atha pravahaṇenā7sau |nabhasvat-paṭu-raṃhasā |
mad-gṛha-dvāram āgacchad |dūrād unnamitā3nanā ||28.113|
sā ca māṃ tatra paśyantī |saṃtataṃ priyadarśanām |
gāḍhaṃ niṣpīḍayantī ca |ciram aṅgaṃ nyapīḍayat ||28.114|
vandanā-cchadmanā paścān |māyy ātmānaṃ nidhāya sā |
ceto-vinimayaṃ kṛtvā |pravṛttā śibikām iti ||28.115|
ārādhayāmi nṛpa-sūnu-kṛte nu gaurīṃ |kiṃ khānayāmi caturais tvaritaṃ suruṅgām |
ity-ādy-upāya-śata-cintana-tānta-cetāḥ |kṛcchrān niśām anayam a-pratilabdha-nidraḥ ||28.116|